. - v, • > learning anb Itabor. LIBRARY Universityof Illinois. CLASS. BOOK. VOLUMK. Ap4b Accession No. Return this book on or before the Latest Date stamped below. A charge is made on all overdue books. U. of I. Library APP 20 '36 . RPR 3019 8 9324-S THE 'Fariontnt ©eacfjer's station OF THE HOLY BIBLE, CONTAINING THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS: TRANSLATED OUT OF THE ORIGINAL TONGUES; AND WITH THE FORMER TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED, BY HIS MAJESTY’S SPECIAL COMMAND. Wtiilx f arira | tendering^ and gradings from the test Authorities, AND THE AIDS TO THE STUDENT OF THE HOLY BIBLE. EYRE AND S P 0 T T I S WO 0 D E, Printers to the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty. LONDON— GREAT NEW STREET, FLEET STREET, E.C. EDINBURGH, GLASGOW, MELBOURNE, AND SYDNEY. NEW YORK— COOPER UNION, FOURTH AVENUE. Authorised Versiono Variorum Reference lEftitton. i , c ' [Copyright.] | i ; ' i , AI -4- t v ; : i 0 t0i ! ' : i Li - i i • r r l I t...i ... L . ■ . ■ • ‘ ■- r mi ■ k ;• rj.o; i • r • ■ ' . . ■ . .. : : ' ... . ... ; : •• v; • •: ■r?'-’’-' s nr n onhfA • ' • . ' ay k :OT7;i . V r I i- r OO rtf cJ «*■> O) /4p 4 b PREFACE. 7H the present Edition of the variorum teacher’s bible, the development of the teacher’s bible, which we have steadily pursued for nearly 20 years , reaches a climax . The success in Great Britain and America of the Sunday school teacher’s bible* published in May 1875, proved that our project had anticipated a public need . The cordial approval of its principle and contents by eminent Biblical Scholars , and by representatives of all classes of Bible Teachers , encouraged us to enlarge and improve each successive issue of its aids to bible students, so as to meet the wants not only of Teachers in Schools , but also of Parents at Home and of Bible Students in general . In particular , we obtained concise but exhaustive articles from the most eminent authorities on leading Biblical Subjects ; articles found to summarize information possessed by few , or only obtainable by those who had access to a good Library and leisure for special study . Some of the more interesting and important of these articles — viz., on ‘Hebrew Poetry,’ by one of the most eminent of modern Hebrew Scholars , and ‘ The Music of the Bible,’ by Sir J. Stainer ; on ‘Bible Ethnology,’ by the Rev. A. H. Sayce , ‘Bible Plants,’ by Sir J. Hooker , F.R.S. , ‘Animal Creation in the Bible,’ by the Rev. Dr. Tristram , F.R.S. , ‘Money and Weights of the Bible,’ by Mr. Madden, M.R.A.S., and on ‘Jewish Sects’ and ‘ Bible Chronology,’ by the Rev. Dr. S. G. Green — were published separately in an gpgentrtj: in November 1877. This — the importance and high quality of which was at once recognized and abundantly acknowledged — was shortly afterwards incorporated with the original work, to the great extension of its scope and usefulness. Besides further improvements in the original work , including new and more elaborate sections of the Historical Epitome — esp., ‘ Between the Testaments ’ and the ‘ Apostolic History’ by the Rev. Peter Thomson and the Editor — additions were made in 1878 and 1879 in pursuance of the original design, notably a ‘ Glossary of Bible Words,’ by the * Comprising the ‘Index of Persons, Places, and Subjects’ compiled for H.M. Printers in 1847, which has been closely imitated in recent publications both in the TJ.S. of America and in Great Britain. a 2 62169 PREFACE. Rev. Professor Lumby , D.D . , and a novel and complete article entitled 4 The Bible and the Monuments ; or, The Hebrews in their Relations with the Oriental Monarchies,’ by the Rev . Professor Sayce. Finally , on the occasion of the Sunday School Centenary , 1880, these aids were republished with the new variorum reference bible, the combined work beiny entitled the VARIORUM TEACHERS BIBLE. $ to Bible Students. «C For the variorum reference bible, completed as aforesaid, we have prepared a Special Edition of our aids to bible students. In this Edition reference is made to the Variorum Notes. The work of the Westminster Revisers has also been didy collated, and their identifications of words relating to the 4 Animal Creation in the Bible ’ and 4 Plants of the Holy Land,’ have' been criticised by the Rev. Dr. Tristram, F.R.S. In a new ‘Glossary of Bible Words and Names ’ designed for use with this Edition, brief summaries of ivhat is known, or of the chief opinions current ( including those adopted in the text or margin of the Revised Version ), as to words and names which do not need extended comment or do not in the present state of knowledge admit of it, have been added to matter derived from the larger Glossary compiled for our teacher’s bible, 1890, by the Rev. A. L. Mayhew, M.A., of Wadham College, Oxford. The articles adopted from our current aids to bible students have been thoroughly revised to date. 4 The Summary and Analysis of the Books of the Old Testament ’ have been revised and extended by the Rev. Canon R. B. Girdlestone and 4 The Beferences in the New Testament to Passages in the Old’ by the Rev. Dr. H. B. Swete . PREFACE. The following new articles have been added : — 1. Notes on the Books called Apocrypha. By the Rev. Dr. C. H. H. Wright. 2. Hebrew Poetry. By the Rev. Canon R. B. Girdlestone . 3. The Testimony of the Monuments to the Old Testament History. By W. St. Chad Boscawen , Esq. 4. An Epitome of Bible History, upon the basis of the progressive Steps of Revelation and comprising the contemporary linlcs which connect the History of the Chosen Nation with General History. By the Editor. 5. The Bible : Its History : a comprehensive article by the Rev. Dr. H. B. Swete, Regius Professor of Divinity at the University of Cambridge. The united worlcs which form the variorum teacher s bible, 1893, will , we believe , at least deserve the praise bestowed in 1880 upon the first Edition of this work by the Very Rev. R. W. Church , D.C.L . , Dean of St. Paul's — “ A -wonderful digest of learning. The names of the various scholars are, of course, “ warrant of care and accuracy, and certainly nothing so complete and comprehensive,, in “ such a compass, has ever before been attempted” — but , so far as we are aware , it may claim to be the most complete Edition of the Autho- rised Version of the Bible hitherto published within the limits of a single volume. Her Majesty’s Printing Office, London, E.C., May 1893. EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE. PREFACE, T HE object of tbe notes in tbe present edition of tbe Bible (which appeared originally in 1876, and afterwards, in an improved form, in 1880) is to put the reader in possession of the main facts relative to the text of the Authorised Version. They are designed not merely to correct some of the more important mistranslations, but to supply the means of estimating the authority by which the proposed corrections are supported. They appeal at once to the ordinary Bible reader, whose chief difficulties they endeavour to meet, and to the special or professional student, who will find, it is hoped, particularly in the Old Testament, a more careful selection of critical data and authorities than is elsewhere accessible. It is this twofold character which constitutes the special feature of the present work, and distinguishes it from the more complete revision undertaken by the Company of scholars appointed by Convocation in 1870, and brought to a successful close in 1885. The need of such a book has been sufficiently proved by experience; and it is now re-issued after a careful and comprehensive revision. Among the new features which will at once strike the reader is the arrangement of the more obviously poetical portions in lines, in order to show the parallelism (or “ thought-rhythm ” as it has been called) which is characteristic of Hebrew poetry, and throws great light on the meaning. This applies both to the Old and to the New Testament. In the former part it will be observed that a few notes have been omitted, which, however, have been more than compensated for by the incorporation of new matter. The Revised Version has supplied some excellent renderings, the number of which might easily have been increased, had it been designed to offer more than select specimens of its method and principles in their application (mostly) to passages of some special interest. Many other new works bearing on Old Testament interpretation have also appeared since the previous edition of 1880, which have enriched the notes with not a little fresh material; and since the most accurate renderings are sometimes obscure without comment, very brief explana- tory notes have from time to time been introduced. The notes range themselves under two heads, Variations of Rendering, and Variations of Reading. The former are those cases where the Authorised Version has been thought not to represent the original fairly — these are indicated by figures consecutive through the chapter as reference-marks; the latter, where the text which the Authorised Version Translates has been supposed to be either incorrect or doubtful — these are specified by the earlier letters of the Greek alphabet in each verse, The reference-marks are placed before the words of the text that are referred to, but where it might be doubtful how many words were referred to they have also been repeated after them. The names of authorities stand immediately after the words in whose support they are quoted. N o new rendering is introduced on the private authority of the editors ; where the names of the editors themselves are quoted, their own published writings are referred to. As a rule, if a Various Rendering has no name appended to it, or is cited simply with a, it is to be understood that it has the general verdict of scholars in its favour. With regard to the English of the notes, it has been the endeavour of the editors to keep it as far as possible in harmony with that of our present Bible. An exception must, of course, be made in the case of matter introduced as paraphrase or explanation, where the language of the Authorised Version has become antiquated, or where (especially in the New Testament) it has seemed liable to be misunderstood. Completeness in the explanation of archaisms has, however, not been aimed at. It should likewise be mentioned that, where several authorities substantially agree, the editors have ventured to combine them by selecting some one English word which seemed fairly to express their meaning. (1) With regard to the Various Renderings, it was obviously necessary to limit them to those (or some of those) which appeared sensibly to affect the meaning. A very slight change in the English has sometimes been found sufficient.. Where, for instance, the thought, or the colouring of the thought, was perceptibly modified by the presence or absence of the definite article, or PREFACE. where the distinctions of tenses seemed of great importance to the sense or consecutiveness of a passage, such points have been noticed. But, though the claims of exact scholarship have not been disregarded, alterations in these respects have not generally been made in the interest of mere grammatical accuracy. A great source of obscurity in the Authorised Version is the use of j different English words for one word of the original, even in the same context. In such cases, ; one uniform rendering has frequently been adopted, with the result, not merely of clearing up the context, but of suggesting an unexpected parallelism between different parts of the Bible. (2) With regard to the Various Readings, it is necessary to remind the reader that the text from which the Authorised Version of the New Testament is translated is substantially identical with that of the first edition of the Greek text published by Erasmus in 1516, an edition based upon not more than five MSS., and those chosen almost at random without any regard to their j intrinsic value. The discovery of some of the most ancient and valuable MSS. of the New Testament, and the systematic use of others, both ancient and valuable, which, though known in Western Europe in the 16th century, were scarcely used, and, in general, a more comprehensive study of MSS. and ancient Versions, has shewn that this “ Received Text,” as it is called, labours under manifold corruptions. A succession of scholars has now been at work, partly collecting materials, and partly digesting and utilising the materials collected. Prominent among them are the names of Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, and Westcott and Hort, who have made the whole New Testament the subject of elaborate reconstructive criticism. Some other scholars have paid special attention to the text of particular books, as Dr. B. Weiss in Germany to that of the Gospels and the Epistle to the Romans, and Bishops Lightfoot and Ellicott in our own country to some of the Pauline Epistles. Besides these, it was thought well in 1880 to note the readings adopted in a carefully revised translation of the Gospels by the Rev. J. B. M c Clellan. As Mr. M c Clellan represents principles of criticism which were not entirely those of the dominant school, it was thought that additional confidence would be felt where he was in agreement with the other editors. The Hebrew text of the Old Testament stands upon a somewhat different footing. The form in which it appears in the printed Bibles is that in which it has been fixed by the Jews themselves for centuries. But a close examination reveals the fact that, jealously guarded as it thus has been, there must have been an earlier period in its transmission, during which errors and altera- tions crept in. The existence of such errors may be easily shewn, without passing beyond the limits of the Hebrew t,ext itself, by a comparison of the corresponding chapters in the Books of Samuel and Kings, on the one hand, and in the Chronicles on the other. Of the MSS. which have as yet beep examined, but few date back as far as the 10tn century a.d., and these few contain onljy portions of the Bible. But the ancient Versions at once carry us back to a period from 500 to 1000 years anterior to this : they thus reflect, with more or less exactness, a text far older than that represented by the earliest Hebrew MSS. Certainly, to classify and account for all the divergences which they exhibit is a problem of extreme complexity, and perhaps insoluble : but, if used with tact and sobriety, the ancient Versions afford invaluable aid in restoring order and sequence where the Hebrew, as we possess it, appears involved in much confusion. A com- parison of the present edition with that of 1880, and indeed with the earlier Commentaries generally, will, it is believed, make it probable that the gain from this source is still far from exhausted. Cases, however, occur in which a suspicion of corruption attaches to the text, which even a comparison of the Versions does not avail to remove. Here, then, nothing remains but to make a temperate use of critical emendation. However reluctant we may be to admit the principle of conjecture, an exceptional application of it is justified in the case of the Old Testament j (1) by the long interval which elapsed between the composition of most of the books and the earliest date to which we can trace them, and (2) by the nature of the Hebrew characters, | which, in every phase through which the alphabet has passed, are very liable to be confounded. Purely arbitrary emendations are, of course, inadmissible; but there are many passages which j become at once intelligible on a slight alteration in the form of one or two of the letters. Changes of the vowel-points are also occasionally of service, but these do not in the same sense fall under the head of conjecture, for the vowel-points merely represent a valuable, but still PREFACE. post-Christian, exegetical tradition. It should perhaps he added with regard to the Various Readings generally, that none have been admitted which do not appear, in the editors’ judg- ment, to be either actually preferable to the Hebrew text, or to possess a claim to consideration beside it. The editors of the Hew Testament cannot forget the special obligation which they were under to Drs. Westcott and Hort, who allowed them to make use of their revised text — the fruit of thirty years of labour— before its publication, which took place in 1881. They would also wish to repeat their acknowledgments for helpful criticism when the work first appeared to Mr. S. Bloxsidge, formerly of Exeter College, and others. In the present edition their task has consisted chiefly in the addition of new collations, of the Revised Version throughout, of Godet on St. Luke, St. John, and Romans, of some of the most valuable parts of the Speaker's Commentary , such as Gifford on Romans, Evans on 1 Corinthians (and on isolated passages in other books), Waite on 2 Corinthians, Scott on St. James, of Holtzmann and Weiss on the Pastoral Epistles, and Westcott on the Epistles of St. John. A few notes have been introduced occasionally from other sources, especially from the late Dr. Field’s Otium Norvicense, Part IV. It would have been easy to increase the number of these additions, but the editors were unwilling to do this where the notes were already heavily weighted with references. The Various Readings introduced for the first time are those of the Revised Version, and of Weiss on St. John and Romans. It has also been sought to make the notes more useful to the general reader by omitting some which turned on minor details of scholarship, and by the extended use of brief explanations. The editors of the Old Testament, Drs. Cheyne and Driver, have remained the same through- out. The Hew Testament was originally entrusted to the Rev. R. L. Clarke, Fellow of Queen’s College, and Mr. Alfred Goodwin, at that time Fellow of Balliol College, and now Professor of Greek in University College, London*. In the revision of 1880 Dr. Sanday, then Principal of Bishop Hatfield’s Hall, Durham, and now Dean Ireland’s Professor at Oxford, was associated with Mr. Clarke; and the same two editors undertook the revision of the present year. This had been completed and the sheets sent to press, when, on June 13th, Mr. Clarke, who had been for some time in a precarious state of health, died. His career at Oxford had been that of a distinguished scholar, and his modest and self-depreciating character could not hide his real abilities. His loss is deeply felt by his colleagues- T. K. CHEYHE. September 1888. S. R. DRIVER. W. SAHDAY. T PREFACE TO THE APOCRYPHA, TN preparing tRe present edition of the books called Apocrypha, the annotator has endeavoured to keep steadily in view the general aim of the work of which this volume constitutes the closing section. He has done, or attempted to do, whatever appeared necessary to enable the average reader to ascertain without labour the original import of the ancient scriptures with which he has been called upon to deal. Stumblingblocks presented by faulty readings and defective renderings have been carefully removed by diligent use of the best modern critical editions of texts, and by comparison of the views of various commentators, old and new. The poetical books and portions of books have had justice done to their rhythmical form by arrangement in stichi or lines, after the precedent of the previous editors. This adjustment of the form will be found to conduce in no small degree to the clearer understanding of the matter of tbe writings concerned. In cases where the sense seemed to demand it, concise remarks have been added to the various renderings, in further elucidation of difficulties. At the same time, the writer has not scrupled to exercise his own judgment freely, as well in the preference of particular readings and renderings as in the endeavour to restore the lost original text of books, which, for the most part, probably or certainly once existed in the Hebrew tongue. In pursuit of the latter end, the usual methods have been foUowed. The old versions have been examined and compared with the principal text and with one another. Sometimes it has been inferred from internal evidence that a translator has mis- understood a Hebrew idiom. Sometimes also the mere assumption of different vowel points, or of similar though different letters from those impHed by the translation, has been justified by the clear emergence of a meaning agreeable to the context. A few examples may serve better than any description to illustrate the practical utility of these and kindred methods of textual divination. To begin with a book professedly translated from the Hebrew, Ecclesiasticus, or the Proverbs of Jesus ben Sirach. The Greek text is very unsatisfactory in a multitude of places, but, happily, the Syriac version not seldom gives a clue to the Hebrew original, or at least to something approaching it. For instance, the most conservative of critics and of readers must feel that there is something decidedly wrong in the following : — “As is a house that is destroyed, so is wisdom to a fool: And tRe knowledge of the unwise is as talk without sense” (Ecclus. 21. 18). By help of the Syriac we restore — “As a house of ward (i.e. a prison) so is wisdom to a fool; And knowledge to a dullard is as sparks of flaming fire.” Utterly unlike as the two couplets are, their differences depend mainly on confusions of similar Hebrew letters. PREFACE. A clear instance in which the Greek translator has misunderstood, or mechanically mis- rendered, a Hebrew idiom or syntactical usage is seen in the unintelligible simile of ch. 6. 2 : — “That thy soul be not torn in pieces as a bull” The same Hebrew expression may signify either “ as a bull ” or “ as by a bull,” according to context. The latter is evidently preferable in this instance. In Hebrew manuscripts there are no vowel signs, only the consonants are written. Con- sequently, it is not surprising to find that the old translators of Hebrew books sometimes supplied the wrong vowels to a word, and so got a wrong sense. In the following instance the Greek translator of Ecclesiasticus appears to have read QeReB, “belly,” instead of QeRaB, “battle,” with the result of spoiling both sense and symmetry: — “ There is a companion which helpeth his friend for the belly, And taketh up the buckler against the enemy” (ch. 37.5). The original Hebrew distich, according to the indications of the context and the Syriac version, may have been “A comrade helpeth his friend in battle; Against the foe he holdeth the shield.” Errors due to confusion of similar Hebrew letters are very frequent. Such letters as daleth and resh, beth and caph, have often been interchanged. And sometimes an ayin seems to have accidentally united with a following letter in the translator’s MS., so that the two together looked like a shin. This would account for the enigmatical statement (ch. 6. 22) : — “For wisdom is according to her name, And she is not manifest unto many.” Here the Hebrew word NGLMH, “hidden” (Job. 28. 21), has been misread KS'MH, “accord- ing to her name,” chiefly owing to the conjunction of ayin and lamed. As a last instance of the great value of the Syriac for restoring the text of ben Sirach, we may take Ecclus. 17. 30, which runs in the A.Y. — “ For all things cannot be in men, For the son of man is not immortal” : a marvellous and inconsequent proposition, in place of which the Syriac guides us to read — “For God is not as man. For his thoughts are not as (those of) the son of man”; a sentiment in perfect harmony with the context. Sometimes the Greek translators of the Apocryphal books appear to have confounded Hebrew words of the same sound, but of diverse meanings, or to have chosen an inappropriate sense of the same word. When we read in the Greek of Baruch 6. 72, “And ye shall know them to be no gods, by the purple and the marble that rotteth upon them,” it is natural to conclude that the Greek translator mistook shesh, “linen,” for shesh, “marble.” Occasionally, though rarely, the editor has ventured on an emendation of the Greek text. In the Psalm of Judith (ch. 16. 3) the couplet — “ For into the camps in the midst of the people He delivered me out of the hands of them that pursued me ” is obviously incoherent and inharmonious. But following the Syriac and the Latin versions, and restoring ho titheis for hoti eis in the Greek, we get a satisfactory distich : — “ That putteth his camp in the midst of his people, To deliver us out of the hand of our pursuers.” PREFACE. Many a reader must have felt something strange in the lament of Mattathias (1 Macc. 2. 8), — “ Her temple is become as a man without glory.” There is no apparent ground of comparison between a temple and a man with or without glory. The reading as a man of glory (Syriac and some Greek MSS.), though it does not improve the sense, indicates what may well have been the original Hebrew, viz., — “ Her temple became as Ichabod ” ; a touching reference to the complete ruin of the older sanctuary of Shiloh in the days of Eli (1 Sam. 4. 21 ; Jer. 7. 14). It is needless to multiply examples of what is a principal feature of the hook. Nor does the writer think it necessary on the present occasion to review ob- jections, and so to revive the memory of past attacks upon these venerable scriptures. The progress of research, the growth and diffusion of special knowledge, the modem sense of religious continuity, the wider views now prevailing or tending to prevail in the departments of sacred history and criticism, may seem to render apology for the Apocrypha superfluous if not unmeaning. Whether sheltered within the Canon, or suspiciously segregated outside the Canon, or suspended between heaven and earth by controversial subtleties, a collection of books which has survived the changes and chances of two thousand years may safely claim to be valued on its merits, and received as its own sufficient apology. C. J. BALL. I LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, I. — Testament. 1. NAMES OF COMMENTATORS, etc. AE. — Aben Ezra, Rabbi (died about 1175). A W. — Abu’l Walid, Jewish lexicographer (bom 985). Ba. — Bachmann, Dr. J. (died 1888). Bd. — Bahr, Dr. K. C. (died 1874). Be. — Bertheau, Dr. Ernst (died 1888). Bi. — Bickell, Dr. Gustav. Bl. — Bleek, Dr. Friedrich (died 1859). Bo. — Bochart, Samuel (died 1667). Bo. — Bottcher, Dr. J. F. (died 1863). Br. — Bredenkamp, Dr. C. J. Ca. — Caspari, Dr. C. P. Ch. — Cheyne, Rev. Dr. T. K. Cl. — Clark, Rev. Samuel (died 1875). Co. — Cornill, Dr. Carl Heinrich. Da. — Davidson, Rev. Dr. A. B. De. — Delitzsch, Dr. Franz. De W.—De Wette, Dr. W. M. L. (died 1849). Di. — Dillmann, Dr. August. Door. — Doorninck, Dr. A. van. Dr. — Driver, Rev. Dr. S. R. Dy. — Dyserinck, Dr. Joh. Ew. — Ewald, Dr. Heinrich (died 1875). FD. — Delitzsch, Dr. Friedrich. [(died 1888). FI. — Fleischer, Dr. H. L. (quoted from Delitzsch) Ge. — Gesenius, Dr. W. (died 1842). Gei. — Geiger, Dr. Abraham (died 1875). Gi. — Ginsburg, Rev. Dr. C. D. Gr. — Gratz, Dr. H. Hd. — Havernick, Dr. H. A. C. (died 1845). He. — Hengstenberg, Dr. E. W. (died 1869). Her. — Herzfeld, Dr. L. Hi. — Hitzig, Dr. F. (died 1875). Hoff. — Hoffmann, Dr. G. Houb. — Houbigant, C. F. (died 1783). Hu. — Hupfeld, Dr. H. (died 1866). Jer. — Jerome, St. (died 420). Ka. — Kalisch, Dr. M. M. (died 1885). Kamp — Kamphausen, Dr. A. H. H. Ke.—Ke il, Dr. C. F. (died 1888). Kenn. — Kennicott, Rev. Dr. B. (died 1783). Hi. — Kimchi, Rabbi David (died about 1240). Kl. — Kleinert, Dr. Paul. Klie. — Kliefoth, Dr. Th. Flo. — Klostermann, Dr. August. Kn. — Knobel, Dr. A. (died 1863). Kb. — Kohler, Dr. August. Kp. — Kirkpatrick, Rev. Prof. A. F. Ku. — Kurtz, Dr. J. H. Kue. — Kuenen, Dr. A. La. — Lagarde, Dr. Paul de. Lo. — Lowth, Right Rev. Dr. R. (died 1787). Loe. — Loewenstein, L. H. Luz. — Luzzatto, Samuel David (died 1865). Me. — Merx, Dr. Adalbert. Mich. — Michaelis, Dr. J. D. (died 1791). Mo. — Movers, Dr. F. E. (died 1856). Naeg. — Naegelsbach, Dr. C. W. E. (died 1880). No. — Noldeke, Dr. Theodor. Now. — Nowack, Dr. Wilhelm. Oeh. — Oehler, Dr. G. F. (died 1872). 01. — Olshausen, Dr. Justus (died 1882). PS. — Payne Smith, Very Rev. Dr. R. Pe. — Perowne, Very Rev. Dr. J. J. S. Pu. — Pusey, Rev. Dr. E. B. (died 1882). Ba. — Rashi, Jewish commentator (died 1105). Re. — Renan, M. Ernest. Rei. — Reinke, Dr. Laurenz. Rie. — Riehm, Dr. Eduard (died 1888). Ro. — Rodiger, Dr. Emil (died 1874). Roo. — Roorda, Dr. T. RS. — Robertson Smith, Dr. W. Ry. — Ryssel, Dr. Victor. Sch. — Schultz, Dr. F. W. (died 1888). Schl. — Schlottmann, Dr. Const, (died 1887). Schr. — Schrader, Dr. Eberhard. Schro. — Schroder, Dr. F. W. J. Schu. — Sehultens, Dr. Albert (died 1750). Si. — Simson, Dr. August. Sm. — Smend, Dr. Rudolf. Sta. — Stade, Dr. Bernhard. St. — Stanley, Very Rev. Dr. A. P. (died 1881). Th. — Thenius, Dr. Otto. Thr. — Thrupp, Rev. J. F. (died 1867). Tu. — Tuch, Dr. Friedrich (died 1867). Vaih. — Vaihinger, Dr. J. G. Vo. — Volck, Dr. Wilhelm. We. — Wellhausen, Dr. Julius. Wr. — Wright, Dr. Charles Henry Hamilton. Wu. — Wiinsche, Dr. August. Zb. — Zockler, Dr. Otto. In addition to the above, a certain number of critics (principally those cited but rarely) are referred to under their full surnames, for example, Baur, Gust., Briggs, Rev. Dr. C. A., Budde, Dr. Karl, Clarice, Rev. Dr. A. (died 1832), Dathe, Dr. J. A. (died 1791), Graf, K. H. (died 1869), Hunt, Rev. Dr. T. (died 1774), Kay, Rev. Dr. W. (died 188 6), Sicker, Most Rev. Dr. T. (died 1768), Weir, Rev. Dr. (died 1876), Wright, W. A. The names of authorities are usually cited in chronological order. For explanations of the method of reference, see p. xviii. ABBREVIATIONS, etc. 2. NAMES OF TRANSLATORS, etc. Aq. — Aquila, a Jewish proselyte of Sinope in Pontus ; his work, which is in Greek and painfully lite- ral, is only extant in the fragments of Origen’s Hexapla. Date, about middle of second century A.D. Jer. — St. Jerome’s Latin translation of the Psalms, made directly from the Hebrew. The Vulgate version of the Psalms is St. Jerome’s revision of the Old Latin Psalter, which wa3 based upon the Septuagint. Jerus., Ps.-Jon.r— The Jerusalem Targum (i.e. inter- pretation , translation, yiz. in Chaldee or West Aramaic) of the Pentateuch. Extant in two recensions ; the one, sometimes called the Tar- gum of Pseudo-Jonathan, entire, and belonging to the seventh century a.d. ; the other frag- mentary, and considerably earlier. Jos. — Josephus, Jewish historian (died a.d. 95). Onk. — The Chaldee (rather, West Aramaic) Targum or translation of the Pentateuch, ascribed to Onkelos. Thrown into its present form about end. of third century a.d. on the basis of an ancient Palestinian Targum, by learned men at Babylon. Very literal, except in poetical pas- sages. Pesh. — The Peshitto, i.e. ‘ simple ’ or faithful ; a Syriac (rather, East Aramaic) version, made for Christian readers from the Hebrew, though in- fluenced frequently by Jewish exegesis, and in parts ( e.g . in the Psalms) by the Septuagint. Date, not later than second or third century. R. — Revised Version of 1885, R marg. — Margin of do. Saad. — Rabbi Saadyah Gaon (died 942 A.d.). Arabic translation of most of the Old Testament, of which, however, only the Pentateuch, Song of Songs, Isaiah, and parts of Job, Psalms, and Proverbs, have been published. Sam.— The Hebrew Pentateuch as read by the Sama- ritans. In character, its text agrees with that used by the Septuagint. Sept. — -The Septuagint. An aggregate of Greek trans- lations made in Egypt by Hellenistic Jews. The oldest and best is that of the Pentateuch (third century b.c.) ; the latest, those of the Hagio- grapha (mostly finished before 130 B.c.). More valuable for criticism of the text than for inter- pretation. Symm. — Symmachus, probably a Hellenistic Jew. Date, close of second century a.d. More ele- gant in style than Aquila ; fragmentary. Targ. — Various Targums, or Chaldee versions, par- ticularly that of the books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, and the Prophets (except Daniel), ascribed to Jonathan ben Uzziel. Thrown into its present form in Babylon— probably some time after the Targum of the Pentateuch (see ‘ Onk,’), In style, paraphrastic. The Targums of the other books are of late and uncertain date, and of in- ferior value. Theod. — Theodotion, a Jewish proselyte of Ephesus. His Greek version of Daniel was (according to a common opinion) substituted by the Christians for that given by the Septuagint, as being more accurate. The rest of his translation (which seems to have been based on the Septuagint) is only extant in the fragments of Origen’s Hexapla. Date, probably not later than Aquila. Vulg. — The Vulgate, or Latin translation of the Bible by St. Jerome. The Old Testament was done in the main from the Hebrew j date of its comple- tion, 405 a.d. Note 1. Notes of the form Vulg. (MSS.), Sept. (Cod. Al.), mean that the reading or rendering is not found in the ordinary texts of the Vulgate or Sep- tuagint, but is supported by particular MSS., or by the MS. cited.' The abbreviation MSS. is sometimes used to indicate a small' number of MSS. 2. (On notes of the form Heb. marg.) There is a certain number of places in the Old Testament in which Jewish .tradition itself has introduced what may be termed an ‘ authorised correction ’ of the text, noting the alteration in the margin, and direct- ing the reader to substitute it for what he finds in the text. These marginal corrections are found in all MSS. and Hebrew Bibles. They are by no means always critically preferable ; sometimes they merely attempt to obviate an unusual, but quite defensible, grammatical form. 3. When (l.) is appended to a Various Reading, it means that the proposed correction differs from the ordinary reading only in the form of one or two letters, which may have been mistaken by the scribe. On the contrary, (pt.) or (pts.) signifies that the cor- rection does not differ in the letters, but only in one or more of the vowel-points attached to them. 4. The readings of the Hebrew MSS. are as a rule cited from De Rossi’s Fanae Lectiones Veteris Testa- menti (Parma, 1784— 1788), and his Scholia Critica (Parma, 1798) ; those of the St. Petersburg .MS. of a.d. 916 • (containing Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the 12 Minor Prophets) from the facsimile published by Dr. Hermann Strack in 1876. 5. The Septuagint is cited, except where stated otherwise, from Tischendorf’s edition ; Dr. Swete’s edition (vol. I. as far as 2 Kings) arriving too late to be generally used : the variations which it exhibits from Tischendorf’s text, however, are rarely of a character to affect quotations such as those in the present volume. Lucian’s recension of the Septuagint, published (as far as Esther) by Lagarde (Gottingen, 1883), is referred to as Sept. (Luc.). The Peshitto is cited from the edition of Dr. Lee, the Targums from Walton, Berliner, and Lagarde, the Vulgate partly from Heyse’s edition of the Codex Amiatinus, partly from the Clementine text, and Aq. Symm. Theod . from Dr. Field’s Oxford edition of the Hexapla. ABBREVIATIONS, etc. ^pocvgiifta. 1. NAMES OF COMMENTATOES, Etc. Am. — Arnald, E. Athan. — Athanasius, St. Ba. — Badwell, 0. (in “ Critici Sacri ”). Be. — Bensly, Prof. E. L. Bi. — Bissell, Dr. E. 0. Bo. — Bottcher, Dr. J. F. Br. — Bretschneider, Dr. C. G. Ch. — Churton, Eev. W. E. Clem. Alex. — Clement of Alexandria, St. Cyril. Alex, — Cyrillus of Alexandria, St. Be. — Deane, Eev. W. J. Be W . — De Wette, Dr. W. M. L. Br. — Dereser, Dr. T. A. Brie. — Drusius (in “Critici Sacri”). Ed. — Edersheim, Dr. Alfred. Ei. — Eichhorn, Dr. J. G. Euseb. — Eusebius . Ew. — Ewald, Dr. Heinrich. Fa. — Farrar, Yen. Dr. F. W. Fri.— Fritzsche, Dr. 0. F. Fu. — Fuller, Prof. J. M. Ga. — Gaab, Dr. J. F. Gb. — Gutberlet, Dr. C. Ge.— Gesenius, Dr. W. Gei. — Geiger, Dr. Abraham. Gi. — Gifford, Yen. Dr. E. H. Gm. — Grimm, Dr. C. L. W. Gr.— Gratz, Dr. H. Gro. — Grotius, Hugo (in “Critici Sacri”). Gt. — Gutmann, Dr. M. Her. — Herzfeld, Dr. L. Hg. — Hilgenfeld, Dr. A. Hi. — Hitzig, Dr. F. Ho. — Holtzmann, Dr. J. H. Kn. — Kneucker, Pastor J. J. Li. — Linde, Dr. J. G. Lp. — Lupton, Eev. J. H. Mg. — Margoliouth, Prof. D. S. Mo . — Movers, Dr. F. E. Orig. — Origen. Reu. — Eeusch, Dr. F. H. Rn. — Eawlinson, Eev. G. Ro. — Eonsch, Dr. H. Sw . — Sw’ete, Prof. H. B. (Cambridge Sept.). Ti. — Tischendorf, Dr. Const, von. Vk . — Yolkmar, Dr. G. VI.— Yan der Ylis, Dr. C. J. Wa. — Wahl, Dr. C. A. We.— Welte, Dr. B. Aid— Aldine Edit, of Greek Bible (Sept.). Ar. — Arabic Yersion. Arm. — Armenian Yersion. Compl. — Complutensian Edit. of Greek Bible (Sept.). Constit. Apost. — The Apostolical Constitutions. Copt. — Coptic Yersion. Eth. — Ethiopia Yersion. Hefe 2 } Walton’s two Hebrew Yersions of Tobit. It. — Itala or Old Latin Yersion. 2. YEESIONS. OL. — Old Latin Yersion. Sept. — Septuagint Yersion. Symm. — Symmachus. Syr. — Syriac Yersion. Syr. Hex. — Hexaplar Syriac. Syr. W. — Walton’s Syriac Text. Syr. W.i \ Walton’s two Syriac Yersions of Syr. W .2 ) Susanna. Theod. — Theodotion. Vulg. — Y ulgate. 3. MANUSCEIPTS, Etc. A B D I S T Y. — Latin MSS. of 2 Esdras. fr*. — Codex Sinaiticus. Roman Figs. — Uncial MSS. Arab. Figs. — Cursive MSS. collated by Holmes and Parsons. A or Cod. Al. — Codex Alexandrinus. B or Cod. Vat. — Codex Yaticanus. Cod. Am. — Amiens MS., containing 2 Esdr. (=A). Cod. Chis. — Codex Chisianus. Cod. Corb. — Codex Corbiensis. Cod. Sang. — Codex Sangermanensis. Ven. — Codex Yenetus Marcianus. Chald. — Chaldee. Heb. — Hebrew. E. I. H. — India House Inscription of Nebuchad- nezzar. 1 E. — Yol. I. of the Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia. The names of rarely cited authorities are not abbreviated, e.g. Rgen, von Gutschmid, Schiller- Szinessy, Schurer , Neubauer , Bauermeister , Wordsworth. ABBBE VIATION S, etc. II— Hero Testament. AUTHORITIES CITED FOR VARIOUS RENDERINGS AND READINGS. 1. NAMES OF MODERN COMMENTATORS. Al. — Alford, Yery Rev. Dr. H. (died 1870). Baur, Dr. F. Ch. (died 1860). Beet, Rev. J. A. Be. — Bengel, Dr. J. A. (died 1752). Bentley, Dr. R. (died 1742). Bl. — Bleek, Dr. Friedrich (died 1859). Bou. — Bouman, Dr. H. Briickner, Dr. B. Bu. — Buttmann, Dr. Alexander. Calvin, John (died 1564). Co. — Conybeare, Rev. W. J. (died 3875), and How- son, Yery Rev. Dr. J. S. (died 1885). Da. — Davidson, Rev. Dr. Samuel. Del. — Delitzsch, Dr. Franz. De W . — De Wette, Dr. W. M. L. (died 1849). Dii. — Diisterdieck, Dr. Friedrich. Eb. — Ebrard, Dr. J. H. A. El. or Ell. — Ellicott, Right Rev. Dr. C. J. Erasmus, Desiderius (died 1536). Ev. — Evans, Rev. Dr. T. S. Ew. — Ewald, Dr. Heinrich (died 1875). Farrar, Rev. Dr. F. W. Field, Rev. Dr. F. (died 1885). Fri. — Fritzsche, Dr. C. F. A. Gi. — Gifford, Yen. Dr. E. H. Go. — Godet, Dr. F. Grimm, Dr. C. L. W. Ha. — Harless, Dr. J. C. A. von. Heinrich, Dr. J. H. Hitzig, Dr. F. (died 1875). Ho. — Holtzmann, Dr. J. H. Hu. — Huther, Dr. J. E. 2. NAMES OF ANCIENT COMMEN Aug. — Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, 395 — 430. Bas. — Basil, Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, 370 —379. Chrys. — Chrysostom, Bishop of Constantinople, 397 —407. Clem. Alex. — Clement of Alexandria, flourished 194. Cypr. — Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage, 248 — 258. Eus. — Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea, 315 — 339 or 40. Hil. — Hilary, Bishop of Poictiers, 353 — 368. Hipp. — Hippolytus, Bishop of Rome (?) , 200 — 236 or 7. Je— Jelf, Rev. W. E. (died 1875). Jo. — Jowett, Rev. B. Ke. — Kern, Dr. F. H. Lan. — Lange, Dr. J. P. (died 1884). Li. — Lightfoot, Right Rev. Dr. J. B. Lu. — Liinemann, Dr. G. Luther, Martin (died 1546). Mack, Dr. Martin. Mcl. — M c Clellan, Rev. J. B. Me. — Meyer, Dr. H. A. W. (died 1873). Mou. — MouLon, Rev. Dr. W. F. Ol. or Ols. — Olshausen, Dr. Hermann (died 1839). Paley, Dr. F. A. Renan, M. Ernest. Reuss, Dr. E. Bu. — Riickert, Dr. L. J. (died 1871). Schiirer, Dr. Emil. Sc. — Scott, Yery Rev. Dr. R. (died 1887). St. — Stier, Dr. Rudolph (died 1862). Sta. — Stanley, Yery Rev. Dr. A. P. (died 1881). Tho. — Tholuck, Dr. August (died 1877). Trench, Most Rev. Dr. R. C. (died 1886). Va. — Yaughan, Yery Rev. Dr. C. J. VH. — Yan Hengel, Dr. W. A. (died 1870). Wa. — Waite, Rev. Dr. Joseph. We. or Weiss. — Weiss, Dr. Bernhard. W. — Westcott, Rev. Dr. B. F. Wetstein, Dr. J. J. (died 1754). Wi. — Winer, Dr. G. B. (died 1858). Wie. — Wiesinger, Dr. A. Wo. — Wordsworth, Right Rev. Dr. Chr. (died 1835). Zu. — Ziillig, Dr. F. J. kTORS OCCASIONALLY QUOTED. Iren. — Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, 178. Jer. — Jerome, flourished 378 — 420. Orig. — Origen (died 254). Orig int . — The same as represented by an ancient Latin translation. Tert. — Tertullian, flourished 200 — 230. Theod. Mops. — Theodore, Bishop of Mopsuestia, 399 — 428. Theod. (in 1 Timothy — Titus) . — Theodoret, Bishop of Cyrus (died 457). 3. YERSIONS. Latin. OL . — The Old Latin Translation, made in the 2nd century A.D., and existing in various forms; the oldest MSS. belong to the 4th and 5th centuries. Vulg . — The Old Latin as revised by Jerome with the help of Greek MSS., a.d. 383—5; the oldest MS. was written before 546 a.d. Syriac. Cur . — The Curetonian Syriac. Probably an old form of the Syriac Version made in the 2nd century; considerable fragments exist in a MS. of the 5th century. Syriac — continued. Pesh . — The Peshitto Syriac. Apparently a revised form of the above; exists in many old MSS., the oldest of the 5th century. Egyptian. Memph . — The Memphitic Version. In the dialect of Lower Egypt ; made probably not later than the 3rd century. Theb . — The Thebaic Version. In the dialect of Upper Egypt ; about the same date as the Memphitic ; some MSS. attributed to the 4th century, but probably somewhat later. 1 APOCRYPHA. 1 ESDRAS. Before CHRIST cir. 623. a 2 Kings 23. 21 . 2 Chron. 35. l,&c. CHAPTER 1. 1 Josias his charge to the priests and Levites. 7 A great passover is kept. 32 His death is much la- mented. 34 His successors. 53 The temple, city, and people are destroyed. 56 The rest are carried unto Babylon. A ND Josias 1 held the a feast of - the passover in Jerusalem unto his Lord, and offered the passover 1 the fourteenth P day of the first month ; 2 Having set the priests according to their daily courses, being arrayed in 2 long garments, in the temple of the Lord. 3 And he spake unto the Levites, P 3 the holy ministers of Israel P, y that they should hallow them- selves y unto the Lord, 5 4 to set the holy ark of the Lord in the house that king Solomon the son of David had built : 4 And said, Ye shall no more bear P the ark upon your shoulders : now therefore serve the Lord your God, and y minister unto y his people Is- rael, and 8 5 prepare you 5 * after your 6 families and kindreds 5 , 5 7 According as David the king of Israel prescribed, and 0 according to the magnificence of Solomon his son : and standing in the temple y according to the 8 several dignity of the families 8 of you the Levites, 9 who minister 9 in the presence of your brethren the children of Israel, 6 Offer the passover 10 in order*, and make ready the sacrifices for your brethren, and 11 keep P the passover £ according to the commandment of the Lord, which was given unto Moses. 7 And unto the people that 12 was found there 12 Josias gave thirty thousand lambs and kids, and three thousand calves : these things were given 13 of the king’s allowance, ac- cording as he promised, to the people, to the priests, and to the Levites. 8 And Helkias, 14 Zacharias, and P || Syelus, the governors of the temple, gave to the priests for the * pass- over two thousand and six hundred sheep, and three hundred calves. 9 And Jeconias, and Samaias, and Nathanael his £ brother, and Assa- bias, and Ochiel, and Joram, ^cap- tains over thousands 0, gave to the Levites for the * passover five thou- sand sheep, and || seven hundred calves. 10 And when these things were done, the priests and Levites, hav- ing the unleavened bread, stood in Before , CHRIST cir. 623. || Or, Jehiel, 2 Chron. 35. 8 . || Or, fivehun- dred calves, 2 Chron. 35. 9. Var. Rend.— chap. I. 1 Vs. 1 , 19, 21, kept pass- over . . . sacrificed the passover (i.e. the 'paschal lamb ) : so v. 6 . 2 V. 2 . vestments, as at chs. 5. 59 ; 7. 9. 3 V. 3. as temple - servants : ch. 5. 29, 35. But see Var. Read. 4 Lit. in the placing of. 5 V. 4. Or, make ready, soil, the victims, v. 6 (Matt. 26. 17, 19). 6 Vs. 4, 10. houses and clans (i.e. smaller and larger subdivisions of the tribe). 7 V. 5. Lit. After the writing of David, king of Israel. Tar. Read.— CHAP. I. F. 1. /3 moon, Vulg. V. 3. /3 that taught all Israel (2 Chron. 35. 3) ; but Sept, the mighty in all Israel ; Syr. the priests, the men of Israel. y So Sept. ; but Heb. which were holy ; Syr. Sanctify yourselves ! 8 put ye, Heb.; and they put, Sept. V. 4. /3 any thing, Sept. y Added by writer, who thought serve the Lord and his people unseemly. 8 pre- pare the house, according to your clans, accord- ing to your daily ministration, Syr. V. 5. & by the writing, Heb. (2 Chron. 35. 4) ; by the hand, Sept. ; by hand (i.e. means) of the hand, Syr. Var. Rend . — 8 Fs. 8 , 11. Or, distribution of offices among the houses (chs. 5. 4 ; 8 . 28) ; according to your paternal share of the precedence, Vulg. 9 Omit. 10 F. 6 . Belongs to the last clause of v. 5 : so Syr. n Lit. do (Luke 22. 19). 12 F. 7. were present, as v. 19. 13 out of the royal estate, according to promise, to the people, and to the priests and Levites. 14 F 8 . and Zacharias and Syelus, the masters (Luke 5. 5) ; cp. 2 Macc. 3. 4.- 15 F. 9. i.e. chiefs of clans (Josh. 22. 14). Var. Read. — F s. 5, 6 . 7 for the sections of the houses of your brethren the sons of the people ; even a part of a house of the Levites (for each) ; and kill ye the passover, Heb. (2 Chron. 35. 5) ; according to the division of the houses of the clans of you, that is, of the Levites, who are in front of your brethren the sons of Israel, and a part of a house of a clan of the Levites, in order, Syr. F. 6 . /3 Omit, Chron. 1. c., Heb. Sept. F. 8 . 0 Esuelus, cod. Al. ; Esuel, codd. XI. 55; a corruption of Heb. Jechiel. Vs. 8 , 9. 7 passovers, i.e. passover victims, Heb. F. 9. /3 brothers, and Hashabiah and Jeiel and Jozabad, chiefs of the Levites, Heb. 1 A Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 1. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 623. b 2 Chron.35. 1 2, and so of the bullocks, c Exod. 12. 8. i| Or. with good speed, or, willingly, 2 Chrou. 35. d 2 Chron. 35. 15, of David and Asaph, e 2 Chron. 35. 15, the king’s seer. very comely order according to the 6 kindreds, 11 And according to the 8 several dignities of the fathers 8 , before the people, to offer to the Lord, as it is written in the book of Moses : 16 b and thus did they in the morning 16 . 12 And they c roasted the passover with fire, 17 as appertaineth : as for the sacrifices, they sod them in 18 brass pots and pans P || with a good savour 0, 13 And set them before all the people : and afterward they prepared for themselves, and for the priests their brethren, the sons of Aaron. 14 For the priests 19 offered the fat until night 19 : and the Levites pre- pared for themselves, and the priests their brethren, the sons of Aaron. 15 The 20 holy singers also, the sons of Asaph, were 21 in their order, ^ac- cording to the appointment d of Da- vid, to wit, Asaph, P Zacharias, and Jeduthun, who y was e of the * 2 * * 5 * 7 * king’s retinue 22 . 16 Moreover the porters were at every gate ; it was not lawful for any to go from his 23 ordinary ser- vice : for their brethren the Levites prepared for them. 17 Thus were the things that be- longed to the sacrifices of the Lord accomplished in that day, that 24 they might hold the passover, 18 And offer sacrifices 24 upon the altar of the Lord, according to the commandment of king Josias. 19 So the children of Israel which were present 1 held the passover at that time, and the feast of 25 sweet bread seven days. 20 And such a passover was not Var. Rend. — 16 V. 11. Li£. and thus was the morn- ing sacrifice: cp. ch. 5. 50; Ex. 29. 41. So Sept. 2 Chron. 35. 12; but Heb. as marg. here ( different points). V V. 12. as is proper, or duly (Lev. 5. 10). - 18 the brazen vessels (Mark 7- 4) and caldrons. 19 V. 14. were offering the fat portions until mid- night (or simply, until late. The Greek term denotes the time before dawn, in Ps. 119. 147). 20 V. 15. temple singers : so ch. 8. 5, Jos. Ant. 12, 3. 3 ; the singers, the priests, Syr. 21 at their post. 22 ac- cording to the things appointed by David ; and Asaph and Zacharias . . . retinue, scil. were at their post. 23 F. 16. daily course, as v. 2. 24 Fs. 17, 18. the passover might be kept, and the sacrifices brought. 25 F. 19. unleavened, as v. 10. Var. Read. — F. 12. £ and in the pans, Heb. The Sept, read and they sped well (2 Chron. 14. 7) instead of and in the pans ; an easy corruption. The writer of 1 Esdras has confused the Greek term for ‘ good speed ’ with a similar one denoting ‘ good smell’ (so Lp.). F. 15. £ Heman, Heb. Sept. The writer’s Heb. text differed in some respects from the Masoretic recension : cp. 1 Chron. 15. 18. 7 were, codd. Vat. 44. 55. etc. 8 king’s seer (seers : 2 Chron. 35. 15, Sept, and 2 Heb. MSS. rightly : cp. 1 Chron. 25. 1). kept in Israel since the time of the prophet Samuel. 21 Yea, all the kings of Israel 1 held not such a passover as Josias, and the priests, and the Levites, and the Jews, held with all Israel that were found dwelling at Jerusalem. 22 In the eighteenth year of the reign of Josias was this passover kept. 23 26 And the works of Josias were upright before his Lord with an heart full of godliness. 24 27 As for the things that came to pass in his time, they were written in former times, concerning those that sinned, and |j did wickedly against the Lord above all people and kingdoms, and how they grieved him || exceed- ingly, so that the words of the Lord rose up against Israel 27 . 26 25 28 f Now after all these acts 28 of Josias it came to pass, that Pharaoh the king of Egypt came to raise war at 29 Carchamis upon Euphrates : and Josias went out against him. 26 But the king of Egypt sent to him, saying, What have I to do with thee, 0 king of Judea ? 27 I am not sent out from the Lord God against thee ; for my war is upon Euphrates : and now the Lord is with me, 30 yea, the Lord is with me hast- ing me forward 30 : depart from me, and 31 be not against 31 the Lord. 28 Howbeit Josias did not 32 turn back his chariot from him 32 , but un- dertook to fight with him, not re- garding the words of £ the prophet Jeremy P 33 spoken by 33 the mouth of the Lord : 29 But joined battle with him in the plain of Magiddo, and the P 31 princes came 34 against 0 king Josias. 30 Then said the king unto his servants, Carry me away out of the Before CHRIST cir. 623, II Or, were ungodly. H Or, sensibly. f 2 Chron. 35. 20, &c. cir. 610. Var. Rend. — 26 Fs. 23, 24. Added, by way of ac- counting for Josiah’s end. 27 F. 24. Rather, But the things pertaining to him had been written down in the former times (i.e. had been foretold : see 1 Kings 13. 2; 2 Kings 23. 16 seq.), on account of those who (before his time) had sinned and dealt un- godly toward the Lord, beyond every nation aud kingdom, and grieved him bitterly (Judith 16. 17 : lit. in feelings at heart) ; and the words of the Lord (i.e. prophecies of coming woe) were confirmed upon Israel (lit. stood up upon : cp. Jer. 44. 29, Heb.).- 28 F. 25. And after all this conduct. 29 Charkamus (waw for yod in final syllable). 30 V. 27. and the Lord with me is hasting onward. — — 31 oppose not. 32 F. 28. turn him hack unto his chariot. 33 from : so Heb. 34 F. 29. captains came down. Var. Read. — V. 28. j8 Necho, Heb. Sept. F. 29. )8 shooters (archers) shot at, Heb. Sept. (The reading of 1 Esdras depends on very slight changes Of the Heb. letters : shot is w-y-r-u; came down is w-y-r-d-u.) 2 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 1. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 610. cir. 610. g 2 Kings 23. 2 Chron. 36. 1 . battle; for I am 35 very weak. And immediately his servants took him away out of the 30 battle. 31 Then gat he up upon his second chariot; and being brought back to Jerusalem died, and was buried in his father’s sepulchre. 32 And in all Jewry they mourned for Josias, yea, Jeremy the prophet lamented for Josias, and the P 37 chief men with the women made lamenta- tion for him unto this day : and this was given out for an ordinance to be done continually in all the nation of Israel. 33 These things are written in the book of the stories of the kings of 39 Judah, and 38 every one of the acts that Josias did, and his glory, and his P understanding 38 in the law of the Lord P, and the things that he had done before, and the things now recited, are reported in the book of the kings of Israel and 39 Judea. 34 9 And the people took P Joa- chaz the son of Josias, and made him king instead of Josias his fa- ther, when he was twenty and three years old. 35 And he reigned in P Judea and in Jerusalem three months : and then the king of Egypt deposed him from reigning in Jerusalem. 36 And he set a tax upon the land of an hundred talents of silver and one talent of gold. 37 The king of Egypt also 40 made king Joacim his brother king of Ju- dea and Jerusalem. 38 P 41 And he bound Joacim and the Var. Rend. — 35 V. 30. Or, sore hurt (cp. Dan. 11. 33). The Heb. verb is the same as wounded, 1 Kings 22. 34. 36 array or line; war-chariot, Heb. 37 V. 32. Lit. presiding, chs. 5. 63 ; 9. 4, 45, only. 33 V. 33. the particulars of the action of Josiah, and of his glory, and of his understand- ing. 39 Transpose. 40 V. 37. proclaimed (so vs. 43, 46) Joacim his brother king (cp. v. 32), to wit, king of Judea, etc. 41 V. 38. And Joacim bound the nobles (who had opposed his succes- sion) ; but Zaraces his brother he (Joacim) appre- hended and brought up out of Egypt. But see Var. Read. Tar. Read. — V. 32. /3 So 14 Heb. MSS. of 2 Chron., and Sept. The singing men and the singing women, ordinary Heb. text rightly ( difference de- pends on a single point). V. 33. j8 pious deeds, according to that which is written in the law of the Lord, Heb.; (and the remaining accounts of Josiah and) his hope were written in the law of the Lord, Sept. V. 34. )8 So 2 Chron. 36. 1, Heb. Sept, and cod. Al., 1 Esdras. But cod. Vat. Vulg., Matt. 1. 11, read Jechonias (=Jehoiachin). F. 35. £ So cod. Al. etc. ; Israel, Fri. V. 38. /3 A transformation of the Heb. and he turned his name to Joacim, 2 Chron. 36. 4 (w-y-’-s-r ’th s-r-y=w-y-s-b’th s-m-w). [As Sept, has it rightly, this again points to the use of a Heb. MS. by the writer of Esdras, and that a badly written one.] nobles: but 7 Zaraces his brother he apprehended, and brought him out of Egypt 417 . 39 Five and twenty years old was h Joacim when he was made king in the land of Judea and Jerusalem; and he did evil before the Lord. 40 Wherefore against him Nabu- chodonosor the king of Babylon came up, and bound him with a chain of brass, and P carried him into Babylon. 41 1ST abuchodonosor also took of the holy vessels of the Lord, and carried them away, and 42 set them in his own temple at Babylon. 42 But those things that are re- corded of him, and of his 43 unclean- ness and impiety, are written in the chronicles of the kings. 43 And Z 3 Joacim his son reigned in his stead : he was 40 made king being 7 eighteen years old; 44 And reigned but three months and ten days in Jerusalem; and did evil before the Lord. 45 So after a year ^abuchodonosor sent and caused him to be brought into Babylon with the holy vessels of the Lord; 46 And 40 made Zedechias P king of Judea and Jerusalem, when he was one and twenty years old; and he reigned eleven years : 47 And * he did evil also in the sight of the Lord, and 44 cared not for the words that were spoken unto him by the prophet Jeremy from the mouth of the Lord. 48 And after that king ISTabucho- donosor had made him to swear by the name of the Lord, he forswore himself, and rebelled ; and harden- ing his neck, and his heart, he trans- Before CHRIST cir. 610. cir. 610. h2 Chron. 36. Jehoiakim, or, Eliakim. cir. 606. cir. 599. 599. i Jer. 52. 2, &c. 593. Var. Rend. — 42 V. 41. Or, deposited (Dan. 1. 2, cod. Chis.). The same Greek term, chs. 2. 10 ; 6. 18, only. 43 V. 42. Rendering of Heb. abominations, which Sept, omits. 44 V. 47. stood not in awe of ( Lp .). Heb. humbled not himself before, i e. sub- mitted not unto. The same Heb. verb is so rendered in Greek, Judg. 8. 28; 11. 33; 2 Chron. 7. 14. Var. Read.— V. 38. y Zaraces : corruption of Joa- haz, Sept. Heb. (The order of the words in Sept, and Heb. of 2 Chron. 1. c. is the same as here ) ; brought him up out of Egypt is an arbitrary change of brought him into Egypt (Sept.), made by the writer, for the sake of conformity with, his reading of the beginning of the verse. The acts of Necho are in both clauses ascribed to Joacim. And Joja- kim bound the nobles; but Zeharyon his brother, when taken, he bound out of Egypt, Syr. V. 4Q. /3 So Sept. 2 Chron. 36. 6. and Syr. here. But Heb. to bring him. V. 43. 6 Jehoiachin, Heb.; jechonias, Sept. y eight, 2 Chron. 36. 9, and cod. Vat. and Syr. here ; eighteen, 2 Kings 24. 8 (more probable), and Fri. here (after codd. Al. XI. 44. 52. etc.).- V. 46. )8 2 Chron. 36. 10 adds his brother (really, his father’s brother, as Sept, there reads). 3 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 2. Apocrypha . Before CHRIST 593. cir. 588. ft Jer. 25. 11. & 29. 10. gressed the laws of the Lord God of Israel. 49 The governors also of the people and of the priests did many 45 things against the laws, ^and passed 45 all the pollutions of all nations, and de- filed the temple of the Lord, which was sanctified in Jerusalem. 50 Nevertheless the God of their fathers sent by his messenger to call them back, because he spared them and his P 46 tabernacle also. 51 But they had his messengers in derision; and, look, when the Lord spake unto them, they made a sport of his prophets : 52 So far forth, that he, being wroth with his people for their 47 great un- godliness 47 , commanded 48 the P kings of the Chaldees to come up against them; 53 Who slew their young men with the sword, yea, even 49 within the com- pass of 49 their holy temple, and spared neither young man nor maid, old man nor child, among them ; for P he de- livered all into their hands. 54 And they took all the holy ves- sels of the Lord, both great and small, with P the vessels of the ark P of God, and the king’s treasures, and carried them away into Babylon. 55 As for the house of the Lord, they burnt it, and brake down the walls of Jerusalem, and set fire upon her towers : 56 P 50 And as for her glorious things, they never ceased till they had con- sumed and brought them all to nought 50 P : and y 51 the people that were not slain with the sword he carried 51 y unto Babylon : 57 Who became servants to him and his children, till the Persians reigned, to fulfil the k word of the Lord 52 spoken by 52 the mouth of Jeremy: 58 Until the land 53 had 54 enjoyed her sabbaths, the whole time of her desolation shall she || rest, until the full term of seventy years. Before CHRIST cir. 588. || Or, keep sabbath. CHAPTER 2. 1 Cyrus is moved by God to build the temple, 5 and giveth leave to the Jews to return, and contribute to it. 11 He delivereth again the vessels which had been taken thence. 25 Artaxerxes forbiddeth the Jews to build any more. I N the “ first year of Cyrus king of the Persians, 1 that the word of the Lord might be accomplished, that he had promised by 1 the mouth of Jeremy; 2 P The Lord raised up the spirit of Cyrus the king of the Persians, and he made proclamation through all his kingdom, and also by 2 writ- ing, 3 Saying, Thus saith Cyrus king of the Persians ; The Lord of Israel, the most high Lord, hath 3 made me king of the 4 whole world, 4 And commanded me to build him an house at Jerusalem in Jewry. 5 If therefore there be any of you that are of his people, let 5 the Lord, even 5 his Lord, be with him, and let him go up to Jerusalem that is in Judea, and build the house of the Lord of Israel: 6 for || he is the Lord that dwelleth in J erusalem. 6 7 Whosoever then P dwell in the places about, let them help him, those, I say, that are his neighbours 7 , with gold, and with silver, 7 With gifts, with P horses, and with cattle, 8 and other things, which have been set forth by vow 8 , for the temple of the Lord at Jerusalem. 8 Then the 9 chief of the f amilies of Judea 9 and of the tribe of Ben- cir. 536. a 2Chron.36. 22, 23. Ezra 1. 1, &c. II Or, this. Var. Rend. — 45 F. 49. ungodly things, even beyond: so Fr. 46 V. 50. Lit. tent (Ps. 26. 8, Sept.). 47 V. 52. impieties. 43 to bring up against them the kings of the Chaldeans. 49 V. 53. round about, as 1 Chron. 9. 27. A softening of the Heb., in the house of their sanctuary. 50 V. 56. Lit. And they finished marring all her glorious things ( a Heb. idiom: as Gen. 43. 2). 51 Lit. them that were left he led away, sword in hand. 52 V. 5 7- in : so Heb. Yar. Read. — V. 49. fi and dealt lawlessly, beyond, cod. Vat. codd. 55. 44. etc. V. 50. j8 dwelling place (Ps. 90. 1), Heb. ; sanctuary, Sept. V. 52. £ Heb. Sept, king; for plur., cp. 2 Chron. 30. 6; 32. 4. V. 53. j8 So cod. Al. codd. XI. 248. and Syr.; they, Fri. But Heb. Sept, he ( i.e . God). V. 54. /3 So cod. Al. codd. XI. 52. etc., Syr.; but the right reading is the arks (Fri.) or chests; the treasures of the house, Heb. Sept. V. 56. P And all her de- lightful vessels (were) for destroying, Heb. (2 Chron. 36. 19). y So Syr. ; but Heb. he carried away the remnant from the sword (2 Chron. 36. 20). Yar. Rend. — 53 V. 58. have. ( The author takes the words of 2 Chron. 36. 21 as a direct quotation, which the Heb. allows.) 54 accepted; so Sept.; but the Heb. term means rather paid or made good, Lev. 26. 34, 41. CHAP. 2. 1 V. 1. Lit. for the consumma- tion of the word of the Lord in. 2 V. 2. letters ; 2 Macc. 11. 15; 2 Chron. 36. 22 (Sept.). 3 V. 3. proclaimed or declared, ch. 1. 37, etc. 4 Omit : cp. Luke 2. 1; 2 Sam. 22. 16. 5 V. 5. Omit. 6 Omit. 7 V. 6. Lit. All, then, that dwell in the pashaliks (Dan. 3. 2, 28 toparch = pasha ; Dan. .3. 3 = satrap), let them that are in his pashalik help him. 8 V. 7. along with the other things which were added in accordance with vows ; a paraphrase of with the free-will offering, Heb. (Ezra 1. 4). 9 V. 8. Or, heads of the clans of Judah. Yar. Read.— CHAP. 2. V. 2. £ Until that the Lord stirred up, Syr. V. 6. £ remain (Ezra 1. 4), Heb. Sept. V. 7. fi goods, Heb. Sept. ; 1 Esdras read rekesh ‘horse’ (Mic. 1. 13), the Syriac raksha, here and in v. 9 for rekush ‘goods’: cp. also Neh. 7 - 68 . 4 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 2. Apocrypha. jamin P 10 stood up; the priests also, and the Levites, and all they whose mind the Lord had moved to go np, 11 and to build an house for the Lord at Jerusalem, 9 And they that dwelt round about them, and helped them P in all things P with silver and gold, with f horses and cattle, and with very many 12 free gifts 12 of a great number whose minds were stirred up thereto. 10 King Cyrus also brought forth the holy vessels, which Nabuchodo- nosor had carried away from Jerusa- lem, and had set up in his temple of idols. 11 Now when Cyrus king of the Persians had brought them forth, he delivered them to Mithridates his 13 treasurer : 12 And by him they were delivered to P f Sanabassar the governor of Judea. 13 And this was the number of them ; A P thousand golden 14 cups, and a thousand of silver, 15 f censers of silver twenty nine, 16 vials of gold thirty, and of silver y 6 two thousand y four hundred and ten, and a thou- sand other vessels. 14 So all the vessels of gold and of silver, which were carried away, were c five thousand four hundred three- score and nine. 15 These were brought back by Sa- nabassar, together with them of the captivity, from Babylon to Jerusalem. Var. Rend. — 10 V. 9. standing up. ( The Greek sentence is incomplete.) See Var. Read.- 11 Omit. 12 V. 9. Lit. vows, i.e. votive offerings : cp. v. 7. • 13 V. 11. The author has rightly understood the Heh. gizbar, which Sept. (Ezra 1. 8) misrenders the Gasbarene, and Vulg. son of Gazabar. Keeper of his treasure, Syr. 14 V. 13. chalices (for libations) : so Syr. ; wine-coolers, Sept. 15 The Heh. machalaph may rather mean sacrificial knife : cp. the Syriac word chalapha, ‘knife,’ and marg. The Sept, has plaited work ; perhaps hy confusion with mach- laphoth, ‘ plaits of hair,’ Jndg. 16. 13, 19. The Syr. here renders dishes. 16 bowls ; Heh. tankards, i.e. lidded cups. Var. Read. — V. 8. /3 Fri. edits setting up or settling, deciding (the transitive form of the verb). As Sept, has stood up, this, if original , implies a difference of one letter in the writer’s Heh. MS. But the sense requires the intrans. form; so that the reading of cod. Al. is to he preferred ; stood np, Syr. V. 9. /3 Reading b-k-1 for b-k-l-y of the common Heh. text (with vessels). V. 12. (3 Sheshbassar, Heh.; Sasabas(s)ar, Sept. ; Sanabassar looks genuine. As a Babylonian name , it would mean Sin protect the son ! (Sin-abil-usur) ; the same as Sheshbassar (= Shish-abil-usur) ; Shish, ‘ brother,’ was a title of Sin, the moon-god. V. 13. j8 thirty, Heh. Sept. 7 See marg. double, Sept., which supports the Heh. mishnim, ‘ of the second class.’ But the total in Ezra 1. 11 shews that the numbers in the preceding verses may he corrupt. 1 Esdras seems to have read sh’nayim (eleph), ‘two thousand.’ The latter word may have fallen out before arba, ‘ four.’ Before CHRIST cir. 536. + Heb. substance, Ezra 1. 6. + Gr. Shash- bazar : the first part of the word is corruptly joined to the word going before. Ezra 1. 8. + Heb. knives, Ezra 1. 9. h Ezra 1. 10, but four hun- dred and ten. cir. 522. c Ezra 1. 11, but five thousand four hun- dred. 16 d But in the time of Artaxerxes king of the Persians 17 Belemus, and Mithridates, and 18 Tabellius, and 19 f Rathumus, and Beeltethmus 19 , and 20 f Semellius the secretary, with others that were in commission with them, dwelling in Samaria and other places, wrote unto him against them that dwelt in Judea and Jerusalem these letters following; 17 To king Artaxerxes, our lord, Thy servants, Rathumus 21 the story- writer, and Semellius the scribe, and the rest of their council, 22 and the judges 22 that are in Celosyria and Phenice. 18 Be it now known to the lord the king, that the Jews that are come up from you to us, being come into Jerusalem, 23 that rebellious and wicked city, do build P the market- places/ 3 , and repair the walls of it, and y do lay the foundation of the temple y . 19 Now if this 24 city and the walls thereof be 25 made up again, they will not 26 only refuse to give tribute, but also 26 rebel against kings. 20 And forasmuch as P the things pertaining to the temple 27 are now in hand^, we think it meet not to neglect such a matter, 21 But to speak unto our lord the king, to the intent that, if it be thy Before CHRIST cir. 522. d Ezra 4. 7. + Bahumus, and the name which foUow- eth is but an epithet to the former, Ezra 4. 9. + Shimshai, Ezra 4. 8. Var. Rend. — 17 V. 16. Bishlam, Ezra 4. 7. Heh . ; which is probably a corruption of the common Baby- lonian name Belibus (‘Bel made’), b and m are easily confused in Heh. 18 Tabeel (=Tabeal, in pause, Isa. 7- 6), an Ardmean name. 19 Rather, Rechum, the news-master, Ezra 4. 9, Rechum he’ el te’em. The Chaldee te’em answers to the Assyrio- Bahylonian temu, ‘news,’ ‘message.’ The author read Rethum for Rechum, and misunderstood the epithet : see marg. 20 In Heh. writing, Semelli and Shimshai would differ only in one letter. But per- haps Shimshai is an Aramean rendering of a Baby- lonian name (Samullu). 21 V. 17. that (writeth) the news. The participle (see v. 22) has fallen out of the Greek text. 22 A misunderstanding of Dinaye, the first of the gentilic names in Ezra 4. 9, which consists of the same letters as the Chaldee word for tbe judges. 23 V. 18. Lit. the rebellious and wicked city are building, and her market-places and walls are repairing (the order of the original Chaldee, which the Greek follows). 24 V. 19. Add be built after this word. 25 finished. 26 abide . . . but will even. 27 V. 20. are being pushed on. Var. Read. — V. 18. ]8 80 Syr. ; omit, Chald. Sept. The ivord may have fallen out of the text, owing to its likeness to walls (shukayya, shurayya) . 7 the foundations they mend, Chald. ; her foundations they have exalted, Sept. (Ezra 4. 12). (The allusion to the Temple is a mistake of the writer’s ; see v. 20.) V. 20. /3 the salt of the palace we have eaten, Chald. (Ezra 4. 14) ; Sept, omits. (The writer of 1 Esdras may have read m-l-th, ‘ the matter,’ for m-l-ch, ‘ salt.’ The word rendered temple also means palace. Hence his mistake.) 5 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 3. Apocrypha. Before ^ pleasure, 28 it may be sought out in C cU? 522. T the books of 23 thy fathers : _L_ * * 22 And thou shalt find in the chroni- cles what is written concerning these things, and shalt understand that that city was rebellious, troubling both kings and cities: 23 And that the Jews were rebel- lious, and 29 raised always wars there- in ; 29 for the which cause even this city was made desolate. 24 Wherefore now we do declare unto thee, O lord the king, that if this city be built again, and the walls thereof set up anew, thou shalt from henceforth have no 30 passage into 31 Celosyria and Phenice 31 . 25 Then the king wrote back again to 0 Rathumus the 21 story writer, 19 to Beeltethmus 19 0, to Semellius the scribe, and to the rest that were in commission, and dwellers in Samaria and 31 Syria and Phenice 31 , after this manner ; 26 32 1 have read the epistle which ye have sent unto me 32 : therefore I commanded to make diligent search, and it hath been found that that city was 33 from the beginning prac- tising 33 against kings ; 27 34 And the men therein were given to rebellion and war 34 : and that mighty kings and fierce were in Jerusalem, who reigned and ex- acted tributes in 31 Celosyria and Phenice. 31 28 Now therefore I have command- ed to hinder those men from build- ing the city, and heed to be taken 35 that there be no more’ done in it 35 ; 29 And that 36 those wicked workers 36 proceed no further to the annoyance of kings. 30 Then king Artaxerxes his letters Var. Rend. — 28 F 21. search may be made in the books (which have come down) from, Lp. 29 F 23. still contriving sieges therein from of old. ‘ Sieges ’ stands for an obscure Chaldee word, meaning ‘ effort,’ ‘ sedition ’ : rendered by Sept. ‘ flights of slaves.’ The Syr. has : by siege of battle shut up therein still from of old. 30 V. 24. way down : so Syr. 31 Fs. 24, 25, 27. The writer's own gloss on ‘theother side of the river,’ Chald. Sept. 32 V. 26. An improvement on the Sept., which misrenders, The collector of tribute whom ye sent unto us, was called before me; see also v. 30. 33 from of old ai’raying itself. 34 F. 27. And the people were bringing about rebellions and wars therein. ‘ Wars ’ is the term rendered ‘sieges,’ v. 23; Sept, again, flights’. 35 F. 28. that nothing be done con- trary to these (orders). This is better than the Sept., to mate abatement concerning this thing. Cp. Chald., And be ye careful of offence, to do according to this, •Ezra 4. 22. 36 F. 29. the misdoings ; Chald. simply, the wrong; Sept, unintelligently, destruction. , Var. Read.— F 25. £ Rehum Baltam (=Beltem, news-master ’), Sept. The reading of 1 Esdras is conflate. being read, Rathumus, and Semellius the scribe, and the rest that were in commission with them, 37 removing in haste toward Jerusalem 38 with a troop of horsemen and || a multitude of people in battle array, 38 began to hinder the builders ; and the building of the temple in Jerusalem ceased until the second year of the reign of Darius king of the Persians. Before CHRIST cir. 522. || Or, a great number of soldiers. cir. 520. CHAPTER 3. 4 Three strive to excel each other in wise speeches. 9 They refer themselves to the judgment of the king. 18 The first declareth the strength of wine. 1 ~VT OW when Darius reigned, he -L i made 1 a great feast unto all his subjects, and unto all his 2 house- hold, and unto all the princes of Me- dia and Persia, 2 And to all the 3 governors and 4 captains and 5 lieutenants that were under him, from India unto Ethio- pia, 6 of an 6 hundred twenty and seven provinces. 3 And when they had eaten and drunken, and being satisfied were gone home, then Darius the king went into his bedchamber, and slept, and soon after awaked. 4 Then 7 three young men, that were of the guard 7 that kept the king’s body, spake one to another; 5 8 Let every one of us speak a sen- tence : he that shall overcome, 8 and whose sentence shall seem wiser than the others, unto him shall the king Darius give great gifts, and great 9 things in token of victory 9 : 6 As, to be clothed in purple, to drink in gold, and to sleep upon gold, and a chariot with bridles of gold, and an headtire of fine linen, and a chain about his neck : 7 And he shall sit next to Darius because of his wisdom, and shall be called Darius his cousin. 8 And then 10 every one wrote his 10 sentence, sealed it, and laid it under king Darius his pillow; Var. Rend . — 37 F. 30. A military term, 1 Macc. 11. 22 ; Judg. 7. 1. 38 Neither Sept, nor the author understood the Chaldee, Ezra 4. 23, * stopped them by arm and strength,’ i.e. by main force. CHAP. 3. 1 F. 1. And king Darius made. See Josephus ( Antiq . 11. 3) for the story. 2 homeborn (slaves), Gen. 15. 3 ; Jer. 2. 14. 3 Fs. 2, 21. satraps. 4 V. 2. generals.* 6 district-governors or pashas. 6 in the. 7 F. 4. the three young men (2 Chron. 11. 1, Sept.; chosen men, A.V.), the body-guards. 8 F. 5. Let each of us propound a thesis, that shall prevail, Wa. Lp. ; Let us say, each one of us, one word (or, thing) — that which is strongest, Syr. This appears to be the sense : cp. v. 10. We can hardly press the difference between the Greek terms logos and rhema, which are used indifferently to render the Heb. dabar, ‘ word ’ and ‘thing.’ ^prizes. 10 F. 8. they wrote each his own. 6 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 4. Apocrypha. |! Or, council. 9 And said that, when the king is risen, some will give him the 11 writings ; and of whose side the king and * the three princes of Per- sia shall judge that his sentence is the wisest, to him shall the victory be given, as was appointed. 10 The first wrote, Wine is the strongest. 11 The second wrote, The king is strongest. 12 The third wrote, Women are strongest : but above all things Truth beareth away the victory. 13 % Now when the king was risen up, they took their 11 writings, and delivered them unto him, and so he read them : 14 And sending forth he called all the princes of Persia and Media, 12 and the governors, and the cap- tains, and the lieutenants, and the chief officers ; 12 15 And sat him down in the 13 1| royal seat of judgment ; and the 11 writings were read before them. .16 And he said, Call the young men, and they shall declare their own sen- tences. So they were called, and came in. 17 And 14 he said unto them, Declare unto us your mind concerning the 13 writings. Then began the first, who had spoken of the strength of wine ; 18 And he said thus, 16 0 ye men, how exceeding strong is wine ! 16 it causeth all men to err 17 that drink it • 19 It maketh the mind of the king and of the fatherless child to be all one ; of the bondman and of the freeman, of the poor man and of the rich: 20 It turneth also every 18 thought into jollity and mirth, 19 so that a man remembereth neither sorrow nor debt 19 : 21 And it maketh every heart rich, 19 so that a man 19 remembereth neither king nor * * 3 governor ; and it maketh 20 to speak all things by talents : 22 And when they are in their cups, they forget their love both to friends and brethren, and a little after draw out swords : * Ezra 7. 14. Esth. 1. 14. Yar. Rend. — 11 F. 9. writing: so throughout. 12 F. 14. both satraps, and generals, and pashas and deputies. 13 F. 15. council-chamber (here only in Apocr.) ; Syr. oracle ( Aquila has the Greek word , Ps. 28. 2). 14 V. 17. they. 15 things written. 16 V. ' 18. Sirs ! (so v. 24 ; ch. 4. 2, 12, 14) How is wine the strongest ? Insert in mind. 18 V. 20. mind. 19 and he (or it; so v. 21) remem- bereth not any grief nor any debt (Hebraism). 20 F. 21. i.e. to talk as if one possessed millions, Wa. ( The talent was the highest denomination of money.) 23 But when they are 21 from the wine, they remember not what they have done. 24 O ye men, is not wine the strong- est, 22 that enforceth to do thus ? And when he had so spoken, he held his peace. CHAPTER 4. 1 The second declareth the power of a king. 13 The third, the force of women, 33 and of truth. 41 The third is judged to be wisest, 47 and obtaineth letters of the king to build Jerusalem. 58 He praiseth God, and sheweth his brethren what he had done. T HEH the second, that had spoken of the strength of the king, began to say, 2 O ye men, do not men excel in strength, that || bear rule over sea and land, and all things in them? 3 1 But yet the king is more mighty : for he is lord of Z 3 all these things,/ 3 and hath dominion over them ; 1 and whatsoever he commandeth them they 2 do. 4 If he bid them make war the one against the other, they do it : if he send them out against the enemies, they go, and 3 break down mountains, walls, and towers. 5 They slay and are slain, and trans- gress not the king’s commandment : if they get the victory, they bring all to the king, 0 4 as well the spoil, as all things else. 4 / 3 6 Likewise for those that 5 are no soldiers, and have not to do with wars, 5 but 6 use husbandry 6 , when they have reaped again that which they had sown, they bring it to the king, and compel one another to pay tribute unto the king. 7 And yet he is but one man : if he command to kill, they kill ; if he command to spare, they spare ; 8 7 If he command to smite, they smite ; 7 if he command to make de- solate, they make desolate ; 7 if. he command to build, they build; (I Or, have the command. Yar. Rend. — 21 F. 23. Insert roused or awakened. Syr. when they rise up. 22 F 24. because it. CHAP. 4. 1 F. 3. But the king is stronger than they, and lordeth it over them (Luke 22. 25), and is mas- ter of them. 2 listen therein (u. 10 ; Nah. 1. 12), i.e. obey. 3 F 4. level, Jos. Ant. 11. 3, 4. 4 F. 5. Insert semicolon, and render, and if they plunder (Hum. 31. 9, 32, 53; 1 Macc. 1. 61; 8.10), all the other things also (soil, they bring to the king) . Or, insert the semicolon after plunder, and render, and all else (in like manner), Lp. 5 F 6. go not a warfare (Luke 3. 14) nor do battle. - 6 till the ground. 7 V. 8. He commandeth to smite ; they strike : he commandeth, etc. (The construction is the same to the end of v. 9 : cp. Pss. 33. 9; 148. 5; Matt. 8. 9.) • Yar. Read.— CHAP. 4. F. 3. 0 So wrongly codd. A, XI. 62. 64. etc. and ed. Ald.^—V. 5. (3 and if they perish ; and those other things all of them, Syr. 7 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 4. Apocrypha. || Or, ca». + Heb. is of force. 9 If he command to cut down, they cut down ; if he command to plant, they plant. 10 So all his people and his armies obey him : furthermore 8 he lieth down 8 , he eateth and drinketh, and taketh his rest: 11 And these keep watch round about him, neither || may any one depart, and do his own business, neither disobey they him in any thing. 12 O ye men, how should not the king be mightiest, when in such sort he is obeyed ? And he held his tongue. 13 9 Then the third, who had spoken of women, and of the truth, (this 10 was Zorobabel /*) began to speak. 14 11 O ye men, it is not the great king, nor the multitude of men, nei- ther is it wine, that f excelleth ; who is it then that ruleth them, or hath the lordship over them ? are they not women ? 11 15 12 Women have borne 12 the king and all the people that 13 bear rule by sea and land. 16 Even of them came they : and they nourished them up 13 that planted the vineyards, from whence the wine cometh. 17 14 These also make garments for men ; these bring glory unto men 14 ; and without women cannot men be. 18 Yea, and if men have gathered together gold and silver, 13 or any other 15 goodly thing, P do they not love a woman which is comely in favour and beauty 16 ? 19 And 16 letting all those things go, do they not gape, and even with open mouth fix their eyes fast on her ; and have not all men more desire unto her than unto silver or gold, or any goodly thing whatsoever ?0 20 a A man leaveth his own father that brought him up, and his 17 own country, and cleaveth unto his 18 wife. 21 19 He sticketh not to spend his life with his wife 19 , and remember- eth neither father, nor mother, nor country. 22 By this also ye must know that women have dominion over you : do ye not labour and toil, and give and bring all to the 20 woman ? 23 Yea, a man taketh his sword, and P goeth 21 his way 21 to rob and to steal, to sail upon the sea and upon rivers ; 24 * And 22 looketh upon a 22 lion, and goeth in the darkness ; and when he hath stolen, spoiled, and 23 robbed, he bringeth it to his love. 25 24 Wherefore a man loveth his 18 wife better than father or mother. 26 25 Yea, many there be that have [| run out of their wits for women 25 , and become servants for their sakes. 27 Many also have perished, have erred, and sinned, for women. 28 And now do ye not believe me? is not the king great in his power ? 26 do not all regions fear to touch him ? 29 Yet did I see him and Apame the king’s concubine, the daughter of P the admirable || Bartacus^, sitting at the right hand of the king, 30 And taking the crown from the king’s head, and setting it upon her own head; 27 she also struck the king with her left hand. 31 And 28 yet || for all this the king gaped and gazed 28 upon her with * Judg. 14. 5. Prov. 22. 13. || Or, grown desperate. II Joseph. Antiq. lib. 11. cap. 3. Rabsaces Themasus. || Or, hereat. Var. Bend. — 8 V. 10. himself lieth at table (Matt. 26. 20). » 7. 13. But. 10 is. 11 7. 14. Sirs! is not the king great, and are not mankind many, and is not wine strong ? Who, then, is it that is master of them, or who that lordeth it over them ? (so Syr.) Is it not the women ? — - 12 F. 15. The women bare.- — - 13 Fs. 15, 16. lord it over the sea and the land, and from them they were born. And these nurtured ( v . 20) the very men. 14 F. 17- And these make the robes of the men, and these make glory (Matt. 6. 29=glorious apparel) for the men : cp. also Ecclus. 6. 31, ‘robe of glory’; Prov. 31. 22, 24. 15 V. 18. and every. 16 Fs. 18, 19. Omit the note of interrogation, and the following con- junction. The tivo verses are continuous. See Var. Read. Var. Bead. — F. 13. j8 Insert son of Salathiel, of the tribe of Judah, Syr. Fs. 18, 19. £ So codd. Al. 58. 64. etc. and Aid. But the best reading is and they see one woman, comely . . . letting even those things all go, at her they gape, and with open mouth gaze on her; and they all choose her rather than the gold and the silver and every goodly thing. So Sw. Var. Bend. — 17 F. 20. proper country. - 18 Fs. 20, 25, proper woman ( see v. 22). 19 F. 21. Lit. And in the woman’s company he giveth up the ghost (Gen. 35. 18, Sept.) 20 F. 22. women. 21 F. 23. forth to make out-roads (or raids ; 1 Macc. 15. 41) ; forth to waylay, It. Colb.; to travel, Syr. 22 V. 24. faceth the 23 Or, played the footpad. 24 Fs. 25, 35, 49, 60. And. 25 V. 26. And many have grown desperate ( Thucyd . 7* 81 ; 2 Macc. 13. 23) in their proper minds on account of the women ( i.e . have lost all sense of fear). But Syr. have gone mad (cp. 1 Sam. 21. 14). 26 F. 28. are not all the coun- tries (i.e. the nations) careful of touching him? (Tjhey respect ‘ the Divinity that doth hedge a king ,’ and keep their distance ) 27 F. 30. and she was slapping or kept slapping. 28 F. 31. moreover the king, open- mouthed, was gazing. Var. Bead. — F. 23. j8 goeth forth upon an expe- dition (Deut. 16. 3) : so codd. Al. XI. 58. Aid. etc. F. 29. & Aphuma, daughter of the admired lord Artak (rabba Artak. Bartak-es may be a corruption of this ; cp. Babezakes, the true reading in Josephus, who also gives Themasios, ‘ the Themasian,’ for thau- mastos, ‘admhable.’), Syr. 8 1 ESDRAS, 4. Apocrypha. t| Or, be friends with him. || Or, praiseth the truth , Athanasius. open mouth: if she laughed upon him, he laughed also : hut if she took any displeasure at him, the king was fain to flatter, that she might || he reconciled to him again. 32 0 ye men, how can it he hut women should he strong, seeing they do thus? 33 Then the king and the 29 princes looked one upon another : so he be- gan to speak of the truth. 34 0 ye men, are not women strong ? great is the earth, high is the heaven, swift is the sun in his course, for he 30 compasseth the heavens round about, and fetcheth his course 30 again to his own place in one day. 35 Is he not great that maketh these things ? 24 therefore great is the 31 truth, and stronger than all things. 36 All the earth || calleth upon the truth, and the heaven blesseth it : all 32 works shake and tremble at it, and with 0 it is no unrighteous thing. 37 0 Wine is 33 wicked/ * 1 * 3 * , the king is wicked, women are wicked, all the children of men are wicked, and 34 such are all their wicked works 34 ; and there is no truth in them ; in their unrighteousness also they shall perish. 38 As for the truth, it endureth, and is always strong ; 0 it liveth 0 and conquereth for evermore. 39 With her there is no ^accept- ing of persons 36 or rewards 36 ; but she doeth the things that are just, 37 0 and refraineth 0 from all 33 unjust and wicked things 37 ; and all men 38 do well like of her works. 40 Neither in her judgment 1 is any unrighteousness ; and 0 she is the strength, kingdom, power, and ma- jesty, of all ages 0 . Blessed he the God of truth. Var. Rend. — 29 F. 33. grandees: so throughout (3. 1, 9; Mark 6. 21). 30 V. 34. goeth round in the circle of heaven, and runneth hack, Ps. 19, 6.' 31 F. 35. God is the ultimate or highest Truth ; the ‘prime source of the reality and stability of the world : cp. Ps. 57. 10; John 14. 6. 32 V. 36. the works, scil. of creation ; Goethe’s ‘ unhegreiflich hohen Werke. 5 Pss. 96. 11, sqq. ; 97. 1 ; 145. 10 ; 104. 32. 33 V. 37. Rather, unrighteous: so throughout. 34 all their works are unrighteous, all such things (scil. as I have spoken of, e.g. dallying with women ) : so Syr .— — 35 V. 39. Cp. Acts 10.J54; Rom. 2. 11. 33 Rather, nor difference. 37 Perhaps, rather than (He b. and Chald. min : so Syr.) all the unrighteous and wicked things. Or, in close connexion with what precedes, by (Heb. be in, by) all the unrighteous and wicked (so Syr.): cp. Job 35. 6; Isa. 5. 4, for the construction. 38 are well pleased with, Matt. 3. 17. Var. Read. — V. 36. & him, i.e. God, codd. Vat. Al. XI. V. 3 7. & Syr. omits. rV. 38. /3 Syr. omits. — — V. 39. j8 Supplied by Aid. without MS. autho- rity. V. 40. S hers . . . peoples, Syr. 41 And with that he held his peace. And all the people then shouted, and said, 39 Great is Truth, and mighty above all things 39 . 42 Then said the king unto him, Ask what thou wilt more than is appointed in the writing, and we will give it thee, because thou art found wisest ; and thou shalt sit next me, and shalt be called my cousin. 43 Then said he unto the king, Re- member thy vow, which thou 40 hast vowed to build Jerusalem, in the day when thou earnest to thy kingdom, 44 And to send away all the ves- sels that were taken away out of Jerusalem, which Cyrus set apart, when he vowed to destroy Babylon, and to send them again thither. 45 Thou also 40 hast vowed to build up the temple, b which the Edomites 6 ^ z s e ^ 37 5 7 j 2 burned when Judea was made deso- late by the Chaldees. 46 And now, O lord the king, this is that which I require, and which I 41 desire of thee, and this is the 42 princely liberality proceeding from thyself 42 : I 43 desire therefore that thou make good the vow, the per- formance whereof with thine own mouth thou 40 hast vowed to the King of heaven. 47 Then Darius the king stood up, and kissed him, and wrote 44 letters for him unto all the 45 treasurers and 46 lieutenants and captains and go- vernors 46 , that they should safely convey on their way both him, and all those that 47 go up with him to build Jerusalem. 48 He wrote letters also unto the 46 lieutenants that were in Celosyria and Phenice, and unto them in Li- banus, that they should bring cedar wood from Libanus unto Jerusalem, and that they should build the city with him. 49 24 Moreover he wrote for all the Jews that 47 went out of his realm up into Jewry, concerning their free- dom, that no officer, no 48 ruler, no 46 lieutenant, nor || treasurer, should ll ov, steward. 49 forcibly enter into 49 their doors ; 50 And that all the country which they hold should be free without tri- bute ; and that the Edomites should Var. Rend. — 39 V. 41. Magna est veritas, etprsevalet, Vulg., whence the well-knoivn saying, ‘ Truth is great, and will prevail.’ 40 Fs. 43, 45, 46. didst vow. 41 F. 46. beg. 42 bounty from thee, 1 Chron. 17- 19. 43 beseech. 44 F. 47. Insert the. 45 stewards, v. 49, marg.i Rom. 16. 23 ; 1 Cor. 4. 1 , Lp. The term renders ‘satraps,’ Esth. 8. 9; but usually ‘over the household,’ 1 Kings 4. 6. 46 Fs. 47, 48, 49. pashas and generals and satraps. 47 Fs. 47, 49. were going. 48 F 49. satrap. 49 assault. Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 5. Apocrypha . || Or, portions of land. give over the villages of the Jews which then they held : 51 Yea, that there should he yearly given twenty talents to the building of the temple, until the time that it were built; 52 P 50 And other ten talents yearly, to maintain the burnt offerings upon the altar every day, as they had a commandment to offer seven- teen 50 P: 53 And that all they that went from Babylon to build the city should have free liberty, as well they as their posterity, and all the priests that went away. 54 He wrote also concerning the 51 charges, and the priests’ vestments wherein they ■ minister ; 55 52 And likewise for the 51 charges of the Levites, to be given them 52 until- the day that the house were finished, and Jerusalem builded up. 56 And he commanded to give to all that 53 kept the city 54 1) pensions and 55 wages. 57 He sent away also all the ves- sels from Babylon, that Cyrus had set apart; and all that Cyrus had given in commandment, the same charged he also to be done, and sent unto Jerusalem. 58 How when this young man was gone forth, he lifted up his face to heaven 56 toward Jerusalem, and praised the King of heaven, 59 And said, From thee cometh victory, from thee cometh wisdom, and thine is the glory, and I am thy servant. 60 Blessed art thou, who hast given me wisdom : 24 for to thee I give thanks, O Lord of our fathers. 61 And so he took the letters, and went out, and came unto Babylon, and told it all his brethren. 62 And they praised the God of their fathers, because he had given them 57 freedom and liberty 63 To go up, and to bund Jerusa- Var. Rend. — 50 F 52. Rather , And to the intent that the altar should receive (or enjoy) burnt offer- ings day by day, as they have a commandment to offer seventeen, other ten talents yearly, Lp. 51 Fs. 54, 55. contribution ( scil . for the maintenance of the priests) ; Greek choregia : cp. 1 Macc. 14. 10 ; giving or supplying of need, Syr. 52 F. 55. Lit. And to the Levites he wrote that they should give the contribution. 53 F. 56. guarded. 54 See marg., a lot or portion (Acts 1. 17); so Syr. 55 rations (Luke 3. 14). 56 F. 58. before (cp. Dan. 6. 10). 57 F. 62. Acts 24. 23; Ecclus. 15. 20, ‘license.’ Var. Read. — F. 52. /3 Josephus omits. And that upon the altar they might sacrifice burnt offerings every day, as they had a command- ment to offer ; and other ten talents every year, Syr. lem, and the temple 58 which is called by his name : and they 59 feasted with 60 instruments of musick and gladness seven days. CHAPTER 5. 4 The names and number of the Jews that returned home. 50 The altar is set up in his place. 57 The foundation of the temple is laid. 73 The work is hindered for a time. A FTER this were the 1 principal . men of the families 1 chosen ac- cording to their tribes, to go up with their wives and sons and daughters, with their menservants and maidser- vants, and their cattle. 2 And Darius sent with them a thousand horsemen, till they had brought them back to Jerusalem 2 safely, and 3 with musical [instru- ments] tabrets and flutes 3 . 3 And all their brethren 4 played, and he made them go up together with them. 4 And these are the names of the men which 4 went up, according to their families 5 among their tribes, 6 after their several heads. 5 The priests, the sons of Phinees the 7 son of Aaron : 8 Jesus the son of Josedec, the son of Saraias, P and || Joacim the son of 9 Zorobabel P, the son of Salathiel, of the house of Da- vid, out of the kindred of Phares, of the tribe of Judah; 6 a Who spake wise sentences be- fore Darius the king of Persia in the second year of his reign, in the month 10 Nisan, which is the first month. 7 And these are they of 11 Jewry cir. 536. || Joachimand Zorobabel: This place is corrupt : for Joachim was the son of Josedech, Neh. 12. 10, and not Zorobabel, who was of the tribe of Judah. a Zorobabel. Var. Rend. — 58 F. 63. Lit. whose name was called after him (i.e. God). But Syr. upon which his name was named (called), following the common Heb. construction.- 59 were carousing or revelling, Esth. 3. 15 ; were drinking, Syr. 60 Dan. 3. 5, 7, 10; 1 Macc. 9. 39. CHAP. 5. 1 F. 1. heads of houses. ( The Greek represents this Heb. phrase as in 1 Chron. 5. 24, and elsewhere.) 2 V. 2. Lit. with peace (Heb. beshalom). 3 Cp. Gen. 31. 27; 1 Chron. 13. 8. 4 Fs. 3, 4. were playing ; were going. 6 F. 4. Strictly, according to (Heh. ‘ for,’ as in Hum. 4. 29, and elsewhere). 6 See note on ch. 1. 5; lit. after their share of office or precedence ; hut probably a rendering of the Heb. after the divisions of their houses. Syr. after their headship. 7 F. 5. sons. 8 Heb. Jeshua, Ezra 2. 2; Zech. 3. 1. 9 Joacim was the son of Jeshua the son of Jose- dech ( not of Josedech, as the margin states, perhaps by a printer’s omission ;) Neh. 12. 10, 26. All that follows the name Zorobabel, to the endofv.‘6, applies to Zorobabel, not to Joacim, ch. 4. 13. 10 F. 6. Insert of : so Heb. Neh. 2. 1 ; Esth. 3. 7- Syr. in Nisan, the first month. 11 F. 7- the land of Judea=‘the Province’: see Ezra 2.1; Neh. 7. 6. (The text sometimes agrees icith one , sometimes with neither of the parallel lists there given.) Var. Read. — CHAP. 5. F. 5. £ the son of Joacim ; and Zorobabel, Her. Two rvords may have fallen out of the Greek after Joacim the son of . . . Supply Jesus ; with (cp. Neh. 12. 1, and v. 8). 10 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 5. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 536. cir. 536. 6 Saraiah. e Or, Mispar. d Or, Beela- iah. that came up from the captivity, 12 where they dwelt as strangers 12 , whom N abuchodonosor the king of Babylon had carried away unto Ba- bylon. 8 And they returned unto Jerusa- lem, and to the other parts of Jewry, every man to his own city, who came with Zorobabel, with Jesus, Nehemias, and P 6 Zacharias, and y Reesaias, 8 Enenius, Mardocheus, £Beelsarus, P P c Aspharasus, ^^Ree- lius, 8 8 Roimus, and Baana, their 13 guides. e Parnsh, Ezra 2. 3. Neh. 7. 8, where for brevity look for the true numbers of the particu- lars follow- ing : for here they vary much, and the names much more. f Shephatiah. g Or, three hundred seventy two. h Zattu. i Zacchai. 9 14 The number of them of the na- tion, and their governors 14 , sons of 15e Phoros, two thousand an hundred seventy and two ; the sons of f Sa- phat, ° four hundred seventy and two : 10 The sons of ^Ares, seven hun- dred fifty and six : 11 The sons of 16 Phaath Moab, 17 two thousand eight hundred and twelve : 12 The sons of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four : the sons of P h Zathui, nine hundred forty and five : the sons of yi Corbe, seven hun- dred and five : the sons of 8 Bani, six hundred forty and £ eight : k As gar. 13 The sons of 18 Bebai, six hundred twenty and P three : the sons of 19 * Sa- Var. Rend. — 12 V. 7 • Lit. of the sojourning, Acts 13. 17 ; 1 Pet. 1. 17. 13 V. 8. leaders, or governors, as v. 9 (a gloss of the writer’s). 14 V. 9. The head- ing of the list of names that follows. There should be a full stop after ‘ governors.’ In Ezra, Neh. Heb. it is : The number of the men of the people of Israel. The writer adds ‘ and their governors,’ because he under- stands by ‘ the people ’ the common people. ,5 Parosh (‘flea’), not the same as Phares (= Peres or Pharez, ‘breach’), v. 5. 16 V. 11. the Pasha of (Heb. pachath). 17 Insert, pertaining to the sons of Jeshua and Joab, Greek text ; Ezra, Neh. Heb. Sept. 18 V. 13. So Heb. ; but Sept. (Ezra), Babai (a Persian name; Baba, Babaeus).' 19 Argai ; Azgad, Heb. ; Asgad, Sept.; Argu, Syr., which omits vs. 15-39 inclusive. Var. Read. — V. 8. P Zaraias, Sw. ; a trace of Azarias, Neh. 7- 7 ; Saraias, Ezra 2. 2. y Rhesaias, Edd. ; probably a corruption of Raamiah, Neh. 7. 7 (=Reeliah, Ezra 2. 2). 5 Or, Enenis, i.e. Eneni, corrupt form o/Nahamani, Neh. ; Emmanius, Vulg.; but Syr. Hananiah. Not in Ezra. f Bilshan, Ezra, Neh. _ But Belsar, ‘ Bel is king,’ may be right. PP Mispereth, Neh. ; Maspharath, Sept. 77 Or, Borolias; Bigvai ( = Bagoas), Ezra, Neh. Spelled Bagoi, v. 14. 85 Roim-us=Rehum, Heb. Ezra. The Syr. inserts ‘ son of ’ before Nehemias, and each of the following names. V. 10. P Arab (Arach), Ezra, Neh. Heb.; Era, Sept. The number given does not agree with Heb. or Sept, of either passage. V. 12. p So A ; Zaton, Sw. (Za- thoua, Sept. Ezra, due to sounding the final aleph of the Heb.) y So Syr. Corba or Curbo ; Greek Chorbe. S So Ezra, Heb. ; Binnui, Neh. C So Neh.; two, Ezra. V. 13. £ So Ezra; eight, Neh. das, y 20 three thousand two 20 hun- dred y twenty and two : 14 The sons of Adonikam, 21 six hun- dred sixty 21 and P seven : the sons of 1 Bagoi, two thousand sixty and six : the sons of 22 Adin, y four hundred fifty and four: 15 The sons of 23 m Aterezias, ninety and P two : y the sons of Ceilan and Azetas, threescore and seven : the sons of 24 Azuran, four hundred thirty and two : 16 The sons of 25 Ananias, an hun- dred and one : the sons of Arom y , thirty two : and the sons of 26 n Bas- sa, three hundred twenty and three : the sons of 27 Azephurith, an hundred and two : 17 P The sons of 28 Meterus, three thousand and five P : the sons of 0 Bethlomon, an hundred twenty and three : 18 They of Netophah, fifty and P five : they of Anathoth, an hundred y fifty and eight : they of 8 29 p Beth- samos, forty and two : 19 They of 9 Kiriathiarius, P twenty and five : 30 they of P Caphira and Be- roth, seven hundred forty and three : they of Pira, seven hundred 30 : 20 31 They of Chadias and Ammidoi, four hundred twenty and two 31 : they of 32 r Cirama and s Gabdes 32 , six hun- dred twenty and P one : 21 They of * Macalon, an hundred Var. Rend. — 20 V. 13. one -thousand three. 21 V. 14. thirty. 22 Or, Adeilias. 23 V. 15. Rather, Azer, of (Heb. belonging to) Ezekias : cp. Wv. 11. 24 Azaru (Heb. Ezri?).— — 25 V. 16. Anuis. 26 Bassai (Heb. Besai). 27 Arsiphurith; Hariph, Neh. ; Jorah (or Joram, or Jcdah), Ezra. (Arziphuroih, ‘land of wine-presses,’ looks genuine.)- ■ 28 V. 17. Baiterous. Perhaps corrupted from Gibbar, Ezra 2. 20, which is itself a corruption of Gibeon, Neh. The rest of the verse agrees with Ezra 2. 21. 29 V. 18. Baitasmon Zammoth (corrupt). 30 V. 19. they of Pira (=Chephirah, Ezra 2. 25) and Berog, seven hundred. 31 V. 20. Wanting in Ezra, Neh. The Chadiasai and Ammidioi, Greek. Per- haps, the men of Chadashah and Migdal-gad ; or Middin, Josh. 15. 37, 61 (Hammigdal or Hammiddin, with the Heb. article). 32 Corrupted from Ha- Ramah and Geba, Ezra, Neh. Var. Read. — V. 13. 7 two thousand, three hun- dred, Neh. V. 14. £ So Neh. ; six, Ezra. (Altered, because 666 is ‘ the number of the Beast’). 7 So Ezra; 655, Neh. V. 15. £ eight, Ezra, Neh. (The Heb. terms resemble each other, and are confused here, as in v. 12.) Vs. 15, 16. 7 Wanting in Ezra and Neh. ; another proof that the writer had a different Heb. text before him. V. 17. P Wanting in Ezra, Neh. The sons of Hashum, two hundred twenty and three, Ezra. The sons of Hashum, three hundred twenty and eight, Neh. 7- 22, before the sons of Besai. V. 18. P six, Ezra. 7 twenty, Ezra, Neh. 5 Baithasmoth, A, i.e. Beth-azmaveth, Neh. = Az- maveth, Ezra.- V. 19. P Wanting in Ezra, Neh., but prob. genuine. V. 20. P So Ezra ; omit, Neh. Before CHRIST cir. 536. I Bigui. ni Aterheze- kiah. n Bezai. 0 Bethlehem. p Azmaveth. q Kiriath- Jarim. r Barnet, s Gabci. t Michmas. 11 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 5. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 536. u Bethel, x Maghbis. y Lodhadid. z Senaah. a Jedaiah. b Imtnar. c Pashur. d Harim. e Or, two hun- dred and seventeen, according to some copies. / Thus it is read, Ezra 2. 40, the sons of Jeshua , and Cadmiel, of the sons of Hodaviah. g Shallum. h Ater. i Akkxib. k Hatita. I Shobai. m Zich. n Hasupha. o Keros, p Siaha. q Padon. r Agaba. twenty and two : they of P “ Betolins, fifty and two^: 33 the sons of *Nephis, an hundred fifty and six 33 : 22 P The sons of 7 y Calamolalus and Onus 7 , seven hundred twenty and 5 five: the sons of 34 Jerechus, £two hundred forty and five : 23 The sons of 35 * Annaas, three thousand P three hundred and thirty. 24 The priests : the sons of “ Jeddu, P the son of Jesus, among the sons of Sanasib P, nine hundred seventy and 7 two : the sons of 30 b Meruth, a thou- sand fifty and two : 25 The sons of 37c Phassaron, a thou- sand 37 forty and seven : the sons of 38 d Oar me, e a thousand and seven- teen. 26 The Levites : the sons of 39 f Jes- sue, and Cadmiel, ^and Banuas, and Sudias P, seventy and four. 27 The holy singers : the sons of Asaph, an hundred 40 twenty and eight. 28 The porters : the sons of g Sa- lum, the sons of 41 h Jatal, the sons of Talmon, the sons of ’Dacobi, the sons of k Teta, the sons of 1 Sa- mi 41 , in all an hundred thirty and P nine. 29 The servants of the temple : the sons of m Esau, the sons of n Asipha, the sons of Tabaoth, the sons of °Ce- ras, the sons of 42 p Sud, the sons of 9 Phaleas, the sons of Laban a, the sons of 43 r Graba, Yar. Rend. — 33 P 21. So Ezra (N ephis = Magh- bis, ivith loss of the m) ; Neh. omits. 34 F. 22. Jericho ; cp. Lat. Hierichus. 35 V. 23. Sanaa, Fri. 36 V. 24. Emmerath (=Heb. Immer). 37 V. 25. Phassurus, a thousand two hundred. So Ezra, Neh. 38 Charmi ( =Heb . Charim). 39 V. 26. Jesus. 49 V. 27. So Ezra. V. 28. Atar, Toluian, Dakub, Ateta, Tobis, Fri. - 42 V. 29. Sua. 43 Ag- gaba. Yar. Read. — V. 21. 0 Bethel and ha-Ai, two (one, Neh.) hundred twenty and three, Ezra, Neh. There is a lacuna in the text; for Ezra, Neh. continue thus : The sons of Nebo (the men of the other Nebo, Neh.) fifty and two. V. 22. 0 Insert , The sons of the other Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four ; The sons of Harim, three hundred and twenty, Ezra, Neh. y Lod, Hadid, and Ono, Ezra, Neh. Cal-molal has arisen out of Lod-hadid, by easy confusion of Heb. letters. In ‘ Cal ’ daleth ivas first taken for final caph, and then transposed; in ‘ molal,’ heth has been read mem, and daleth lamed, as often. Many other changes in the list may be explained in like manner. The fact is important, as shelving that the writer folloived a Heb. text, and was not dependent on the Sept, of Ezra, Neh. 5 So Ezra ; one, Neh. £ three, Ezra, Neh. V. 23. 0 six, Ezra; nine, Neh. V. 24. 0 of the house of Jeshua, omitting the latter part of the clause, Ezra, Neh. For Sanashib, a name like Sanabassar, Vulg. has Eliasib. y three, Ezra, Neh.— — V. 26. 0 Rather, and Bannus and Sudius. This is obviously a corruption of belonging to the sons of Hodaviah, Ezra 2. 40 (Neh. 7- 43, Heb., exhibits the beginning of corruption). V. 28. 0 So Ezra; eight, Neh. 30 The sons of 44l Acua, ^the sons of Uta, the sons of 'Cetab^, the sons of 45 Agaba, the sons of M Subai, the sons of Anan, the sons of *Ca- thua, the sons of y Geddur, 31 The sons of 46 * Airus, the sons of °Daisan, the sons of 6 Noeba, /Hhe sons of Chaseba P, the sons of 47 c Ga- zera, the sons of rf Azia, the sons of e Phinees, P the sons of Azara P, the sons of -^Bastai, the sons of 9 Asana, the sons of h Meani, the sons of ‘Na- phisi, the sons of k Acub, the sons of ‘Acipha, the sons of m Assur, P the sons of Pharacim/ 3 , the sons of n Ba- saloth, 32 The sons of °Meeda, Pthe sons of Coutha P, the sons of p Charea, the sons of 9 Charcus, the sons of r Aserer, the sons of * Thomoi, the sons of 1 Nasith, the sons of Ati- pha 47 . 33 The sons of the servants of Solo- mon : P the sons of 48 “Azaphion, the sons of * Pharira, the sons of y Jeeli, the sons of * Lozon, the sons of a Is- dael, the sons of b Sapheth 48 , 34 The sons of c Hagia, the sons of P d Phacareth, the sons of Sabi/ 3 , the sons of 49 Sarothie, the sons of Masias, the sons of Gar, the sons of Addus, the sons of Suba, the sons of Apherra, the sons of Baro- dis, the sons of Sabat, the sons of Allom 49 . 35 All the ministers of the temple, and the sons of the servants of So- lomon, were three hundred P seventy and two. 36 50 These came up from Therme- Before CHRIST cir. 536. s Akkub. t Hagab. u Shattdai. x Giddel. y Gahar. z Rcaiah. a Resin, b Kecodah. c Gazam. d Huzza, e Paseah. f Resai. g Asnah. h Meunim. i Nephusin. k Bakbuk. I Hacupa. m Harhur. n BazLuth. o Mehida. p Harsha. q Barcos. r Sisera. s Thatnai. t Neziah. u Sophereth. x Peruda. y JaaUlh. z Darcon. a Giddel. b Shephatiah. c Hatti. d Phocereth, Hazzebaitn, Ezra 2. 57. Var. Rend. — 44 F. 30. Akud. 45 Akkaba. 46 V. 31. Jairus. 47 Fs. 31, 32. Kazera, Ozias, Phinoe, Basthai, Assana, Mani, Akuph, Achiba, Asur, Pha- racem, Meedda, Barchue, Serar, Nasi, Atepha, Fri. 48 F. 33. Assaphioth ( = has - sophereth, ‘the female scribe,’ Ezra), Jeieli (cp. 1 Chron. 26. 21), Saphui (cod. Al. Saphuthi). 49 V. 34. Sarothi, Misaias (cod. Al. Masias), Gas (ed. Aid. Gar), Sa- phag (cod. Al. Saphat) , Fri. 50 F. 36. These are they that (so Ezra, Heb. Sept.) came up. The local names are slightly altered from Tel-Melach and Tel- Charsha (Heb.), which appear in Sept, as Thel- melech, or Thelmeleth, and Thelaresa. The and is wanting in the Heb. and Sept, of Ezra, Neh., but seems necessary. Yar. Read. — V. 30. 0 Wanting in Ezra, Neh. (The marg. ref. belongs to Agaba, not to Cetab.) Fs. 31, 32. 0 The families of Chaseba, Azara, Pharacim, Cutha (cp. 2 Kings 17- 24), are wanting in Ezra, Neh. F 33. 0 Insert the sons of Sotai, Ezra, Neh. F. 34. 0 A misunderstanding of Heb. Pochereth has-Seba'im (‘ she that trappeth the ga- zelles ’). The names that follow have all disap- peared from the text of Ezra, Neh., except perhaps the last, Allom or Allon, which may be recognized in the Amon of Neh., of which Ami in Ezra is a slightly mutilated form. F. 35. 0 ninety, Ezra, Neh. 12 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 5. Apocrypha . leth and Thelersas 50 , P Charaathalar leading them, and Aalar P ; 37 51 Neither could they shew their families, nor their stock, how they were of Israel : the sons of 52 e La- dan, the ^son of -^Ban’ 52 , the sons of ^Necodan, six hundred y fifty and two. 38 P 53 And of the priests that usurped the office of the priest- hood 53 , and were not found P : the sons of h Obdia, the sons of 54 * Ac- coz, y the sons of 55 k Addus, who married Augia one of the daughters of 56 Berzelus, and was named after his name * * * * * * 7 . 39 And when the description of the kindred of these men was sought P in the register, and was not found, they were removed from executing the office of the priesthood : 40 For unto them said 57 1| Nehemias P and Atharias P 67 , that they should not be partakers of the holy things, till there arose up 58 an high priest 59 clothed with f doctrine and truth 59 . 41 So of Israel, from them of twelve years old P and upward 0, they were all in number forty thousand, beside menservants and womenser- vants 60 two thousand three hundred and sixty 60 . 42 Their 7 menservants and hand- Var. Rend. — 51 V. 37. And they conld not declare. 52 Dalan . . . Baenan. 53 V. 38. And of the priests : they that made claim of priesthood. ( The Greek verb is unusual in this sense : see Ex. 9. 17, Sept.) 54 Equivalent to Hak-kos, Ezra, Neh. (‘ The thorn’; Kos with the Heb. article. Mar g. Cos should be corrected; cp. Ammidioi, v. 20.) 55 Jaddu. 66 Berzellaius, i.e. Barzillai. 57 V. 40. See marg. Atharias stands for hat-Tirshatha, ‘ the Tirshatha,’ Zorobabel and Nehemiah’ s Persian title. In ch. 9. 49 it is Attharates. The term ivas not understood by the Sept. 58 So Neh. (‘the priest’) ; a priest, Ezra. 59 wearing the illumination and the truth. Sept. thus renders Heb. Urim and Tummim, Ex. 28. 26; Lev. 8. 8.—' 60 V. 41. Should follow forty thousand, being part of the total. Var. Read. — V. 36. /I Charaathalan, in which the two Heb. names Cherub, Addan, are run together, three letters being misread , and one transposed ; ‘and Aalar ’ represents Heb. ‘and Immer,’ a change of one letter only. ( The and of the Heb. is not in the present text of Ezra 2. 59, but occurs in six MSS., and in Neh. 7. 61.) It is quite possible that the writer is correct in taking Cherub, Addan (Neh. Addon) and Immer as personal rather than as local names ; but ‘leading them’ is his. own gloss, as in vs. 8, 9. V. 37. 0 sons, Heb. (Sept., Ezra, inserts ‘the sons of Bua ’ before ‘ the sons of Tobias ’) . 7 So Ezra ; forty, Neh. V. 38. 0 And of the sons of the priests, Ezra ; And of the priests, Neh. 7 the sons of Barzillai, who took one of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after their name, Heb. Ezra, Neh. The writer has added the names Jaddua (or Iddo, Ezra 8. 17) and Hogiah from another Heb. source. V. 39. 0 In- dicates the true reading in Ezra 2. 62. V. 40. 0 Omit, Syr. V. 41. 0 Omit , codd. Vat. Al. etc., OL. Syr. maids were seven thousand three hundred P forty and seven : the 61 singing men and singing women 61 , two hundred y forty and five y : 43 m Four hundred thirty and five camels, seven £ thousand thirty and six horses, two hundred forty and five mules, y five thousand five hun- dred twenty and five j| beasts used to the yoke 7 . 44 And certain of the 62 chief of their families, when they came to the temple of God that is in Jeru- salem, Avowed to set up the house again in his own place according to their ability, 45 And to give into the holy trea- sury of the works P a thousand 63 pounds/ 3 of gold, five thousand 63 of silver, and an hundred priestly vestments. 46 And so dwelt the priests and the Levites and 64 the people in 65 Je- rusalem, and in the 66 country, the singers also and the porters ; and all Israel in their villages. 47 But when the seventh month was at hand, and when the children of Israel were every man 67 in his own place 67 , they came altogether with one consent P into the open place of 68 the first ligate which is toward the east 68 P. 48 Then stood up Jesus the son of Josedec, and his brethren the priests, and Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and his brethren, and P made ready the altar of the God of Israel, Var. Rend . — 61 V. 42. So Ezra, Neh. Heb. Sept, and so writer intended; but he has written harpers and psalm-singers (2 Chron. 5. 12), both masc. 62 Vs. 44, 68, 70. chiefs (lit. leaders). 63 V. 45. manehs, or minae. The term is repeated. 64 V. 46. they of the people itself (or there). 65 Prob. cor- rect. Ezra has : And the priests and the Levites and some of the people, and the singers and the warders and the temple-servants dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities. The scribe’s eye ivandered to the next line, so that he wrote ‘ in their cities ’ for ‘ in Jerusalem.’ In Neh. the tivo tautologous state- ments are run together ( Neh. 7- 73). 66 The country round Jerusalem is meant. 67 V. 47- Or, in their own houses (ch. 6. 32 ; Esth. 5. 10 ; 6. 12 ; John 1. 11) . 68 A gloss on ‘ which is before the water gate,’ Neh. 8. 1; cp. Neh. 3. 26; 12, 37. Perhaps ‘first ’ is due to a misunderstanding of the Heb. term for ‘before.’ Var. Read. — V. 42. 0 thirty, Ezra, Neh. - 7 So Neh. ; omit, Ezra. -V. 43. 0 hundred, Fri. (codd. XL etc.) ; so Neh. Ezra. 7 six thousand seven hundred and twenty he-asses, Ezra, Neh. (The marg. is correct. The Greek term occurs over twenty times in Sept, for ‘ he-ass,’ and at least once for ‘ she- ass.’) So Syr. V. 44. 0 offered freely, Ezra (a similar Heb. root). V. 45. 0 threescore and one thousand darics, Ezra 2. 69, where cod. Vat. gives minae, cod. Al. drachmae ; the latter, because of its likeness to the Heb. darkemon, ‘a daric.’ — —V. 4 7- 0 unto Jerusalem, Ezra 3. 1. V. 48. 0 built, i.e. re- built, Ezra 3. 2. Before CHRIST cir. 536. e Delajah. f Tobiah, g Necodah. h Hobajah. i Cos. k Barielai. || Nehemias, who also is Atharias : two of one : Ezra 2. 63. Neh. 8. 9. & 10 . 1 . -j - Heb. Urim and Thum- mim. l See Neh. 7.67. Before CHItl ST cir. 536. 535. || Or, before the east gate. 13 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 5. Apocrypha. Before I CHRIST cir. 535. \\ Or, daily sacrifice. I-Gr. hallowed. 49 To offer burnt sacrifices upon it, according as it is expressly com- manded 69 in the book of Moses 69 the man of God. 50 £ And there were gathered unto them out of the other nations of the land P, and they erected the altar upon 7 his own place, 70 because all the nations of the land, were at enmity with them, and oppressed them 70 ; and they offered 5 sacrifices according to the time, and 5 burnt offerings to the Lord 71 both morn- ing and evening. 51 Also they /2 held the 73 feast of tabernacles, as it is commanded in the law, and 7-2 offered sacrifices daily, as was meet : 52 And after that, the 74 1| continual oblations, and the 75 sacrifice of the sabbaths, and of the new moons, and of all 76 holy feasts 76 . 53 And all they that had 77 f made any vow 77 to God began to offer sa- crifices to God from the 78 first day 78 of the seventh month, although the temple of the Lord was not yet built. 54 And they gave unto the masons and carpenters money, 79 meat, and drink, with cheerfulness. Var. Rend. — 69 V. 49. Mark 12. 26; cp. Josh. 1. 8. 70 V. 50. because they (i.e. the Jews ) were at en- mity with them : and all the nations that were in the land strengthened (or, helped ; ch. 7. 15) them, Fri. Ezra has only : for some of the peoples of the lands were at enmity with them : see Ezra 3. 3, Var. Bead. 71 Lit. the morning and the evening one, Ex. 29. 38. 72 V. 51. Ch. 1. 1; Heb. made; cp. Luke 22. 19. 73 Called here Scenopegia, as in John 7- 2; Deut. 16. 16; 1 Macc. 10. 21. 74 V. 52. Ezi'a 3. 5, sing., as in Num. 28. 3, 6. 75 sacrifices. The clause is wanting in Ezra; but see Num. 28. 9, 10. 76 hallowed festivals, or seasons, Gen. 1. 14; Lev. 23. 2. The marginal note, v. 53, belongs here. 77 V. 53. Lit. vowed a vow; Ezra i. 5, every one that freely offered a freewill offering : see v. 44. p. 78 Vs. 53, 57. So Ezra; but Greek here, new moon. 79 Vs. 54, 55. and drinks and meats and charra to the Sidonians and Tyrians. This coincides with Ezra 3. 7, except that the things given there are meat and drink and oil : cp. 1 Kings 5. 11. The Syr. has drink and meats and glad- ness; otherwise agreeing with Ezra and the text. The Vulg., followed by A.V., compounds two read- ings: and they gave money to the stonecutters and carpenters, and drink and meats with cheer. And they gave carra to the Sidonians, etc. Prob. charra (karra, codd. Al. 44. etc. ; carra, OL.) is a corrupt spelling of cliaran, ‘joy,’ ‘cheer’; the usual Sept, rendering of the Heb. simchah ( e.g . v. 64), the first two letters of which in unpointed writing are the same as those of Semen, ‘oil.’ We may suppose that the third letter of the latter word was effaced in the author's Heb. MS., and he conjecturally read the former: see 1 Chron. 29. 22; Pss. 45. 7 Coil of gladness’) ; 104. 15. Var. Read. — V. 50. P An explanatory addition, wanting in Ezra. y So codd. Al. XI. 44. etc. Syr. and Heb. (Ezra) ; their place, Fri. Sw. 5 'Not in Ezra. The writer misunderstood the repetition of ‘ burnt-offerings.’ 55 Unto them of Zidon also and Tyre they gave carrs 79 , that they should bring cedar trees from Li- banus, 80 which should be brought by floats 80 to the haven of Joppe, according as it was commanded them by Cyrus king of the Persians. 56 And in the second year and se- cond month after his coming to the temple of God at Jerusalem began Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and Jesus the son of Josedec, and their brethren, and the priests, P and the Levites, and all they that were come unto Jerusalem out of the captivity : 57 P And they laid the foundation of the house of God in the 78 first day 78 of the second month, in the second year after they were come to Jewry and Jerusalem £. 58 n And they appointed the Levites from twenty years old over the works of the Lord. Then stood up Jesus, and his sons and brethren, and Cad- miel P his brother, and the sons of Madiabun, 81 with the sons of Jo- da P y the sons 81 of Eliadun y , with their sons and brethren, all 82 Le- vites, with one accord 83 1| setters for- ward of the business 83 , labouring to advance the works in the house of God. So the workmen built the temple of the Lord. 59 And the priests stood arrayed in their vestments with musical in- struments and trumpets ; and the Levites the sons of Asaph had cym- bals, 60 Singing songs of thanksgiving, and praising the Lord, || according as David the king of Israel had or- dained. 61 And they sung with loud voices songs to the praise of the Lord, be- cause his mercy and glory is for ever in all Israel. 62 And all the people sounded trumpets, and shouted with a loud voice, singing songs of thanksgiving Before CHRIST cir. 535. n See Ezra 3. 6, 9, &c. tl Or, over- seers, or, encouragers of them that wrought in the house of the Lord. I| Or, after the manlier of David king of Israel. Var. Rend. — 80 V. 55. Not in Ezra; cp. 2 Chron. 2. 16. 81 V. 58. and the sons of Juda the son. 82 Insert the. 83 taskmasters, Ex. 3.7; 5. 6. In 1 Chron. 23. 4 =Heb. ‘ to preside over,’ as here (Ezra, ‘ to preside over the doers of the work in the house of God’). Var. Read. — V. 56. P So Ezra, and codd. 44. etc., OL. Vulg. Syr.; the priests, the Levites, i.e. the Levitical priests, Fri. Sic. V. 57. P Not in Ezra. V. 58. P Accidental repetition of the preceding ‘ his brethren.’ ( The same letters in unpointed Heb.) Ezra, Neh. have only : Cadmiel and his sons, the sons of Judah ( rather , Eodaviah, Ezra 2. 40). Madiabun, or rather Emadabun, which is wanting in Ezra, is prob. due to the scribe’s eye having wandered back to the word ‘stood up’ (’amad; cp. the Syr. ’Amadabun), and then misreading the Heb. term for ‘and his sons’ (ubauau). y the -sons of Henadad, Ezra. 14 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 6. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 535. o Ezra 3. 12, 13. II Or, discerned. p Ezra 4. 1, &c. H Or, Esar- haddon, Ezra 4. 2. cir. 534. unto the Lord for the rearing up of the house of the Lord. 63 0 Also of the priests and Le- vites, and of the chief of their fami- lies, the ancients who had seen the former house came to the building of this with 84 weeping and great crying 84 . 64 But many with trumpets and joy 85 shouted 85 with loud voice, 65 Insomuch that the trumpets might not be || heard for the weep- ing of the people : 86 yet the multi- tude sounded marvellously 86 , so that it was heard afar off. 66 p Wherefore when the enemies of P the tribe of P Judah and Ben- jamin heard £it, they came to know what that noise of trumpets should mean. 67 And they perceived/ 3 that they that were of the captivity did build the temple unto the Lord God of Israel. 68 So they went to Zorobabel P and Jesus P, and to the 62 chief of the families, and said unto them, We will build together with you. 69 For we likewise, as ye, do obey your Lord, and do sacrifice unto him from the days of P 87 1| Azbazareth the king of the Assyrians, who brought us hither. 70 Then Zorobabel and Jesus and the 62 chief of the families of Israel said unto them, It is not for us and you to build together 88 an house un- to the Lord our God. 71 We ourselves alone will build unto the Lord of Israel, according as Cyrus the king of the Persians hath commanded us. 72 But the 89 heathen of the land 90 lying heavy upon the inhabitants of Judea, 91 and holding them strait, hindered their 91 building; 73 P And by their secret plots, and popular persuasions and commotions P, Var. Rend. — 84 V. 63. crying and great weeping. — — 85 V. 64. Italic ; the text is not sound, • hut the writer has at least understood Heh. of Ezra 3. 12 (=vs. 63, 64) better than Sept. 86 F. 65. for the multitude it was that _was trumpeting loudly. 87 V. 69. Asbakaphath (Esarcbaddon, Ezra 4. 2, Heh. =the Assyrian Asur-acb-iddin). 88 V. 70. the. 89 V. 72- nations.- 90 Or, (were) overlying, 1 Kings 3. 19; cp. Deut. 21. 23 ; who were setting upon (or, laid upon), Syr. 91 and by besieging them were hin- dering them from. The two vs. 7 2, 73 are a para- phrase of Ezra 4. 4, 5. Var. Read. — Fs. 66, 67- 0 Not in the Heh., Ezra 4. 1. V. 68. 0 Not in Ezra. V. 69. 0 So Vulg.; cp. Asbasareth, cod. Al. ; Ashtakphath, Syr. V. 73. 0 So codd. Al. XI. 58. 64. etc., ed. Aid. Syr.; And by getting up popular plots (or, currying favour with councils), and making gatherings (Gen. 49. 6), Fri. The Heh. is simply, And they were hiring counsellors against them, to frustrate their counsel. they hindered the finishing of the building all the time that king Cyrus lived : 7 so they were hindered from building for the space of two years 7 , || until the reign of Darius. CHAPTER 6. 1 The prophets stir up the people to build the temple. 8 Darius is solicited to hinder it: 27 but he doth further it by all means, 32 and threateneth those that shall hinder it. N OW “in the second year of the reign of Darius Aggeus and Zacharias the 1 son of ||Addo, the prophets, prophesied unto the Jews in Jewry and Jerusalem in the name of the Lord God of Israel, 2 1| which was upon them 2 . 2 Then stood up Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and Jesus the son of Josedec, and began to build the house of the Lord at Jerusalem, the pro- phets of the Lord being with them, and helping them. 3 6 At the same time came unto them P [| Sisinnes the governor of Syria and Phenice P, with 7 || Sath- rabuzanes and his companions, and said unto them, 4 By whose appointment do ye build this house and P this roof, and perform all the other things P P and who are the workmen that perform these things ? 5 £ Nevertheless the elders of the Jews obtained favour, because the Lord had 3 visited the captivity 6 And they were not hindered from building, until such time as signi- fication was given unto Darius con- cerning them, and an answer re- ceived. 7 P 4 The copy of the 5 letters which Before CHRIST cir. 534. || Or, until the second year of Darius, Ezra 4. 5, 6, 7, 24. cir. 520. a Ezra 4. 24. & 5. 1, &c. || Or, Iddo. || Or, which was called on them. b Ezra 5. 3. || Or, Tatnai. II Or, Shethar- boznai. cir. 519. Yar. Rend. — CHAP. 6. 1 V. 1. Zechariah was grandson of Iddo, Zecb. 1. 1. 2 Greek, unto them; hut see note on Ezra 5. 1. The writer understood the last word in the Heh. in the sense of the-A.V. there. 3 V. 5. Luke 19. 44. 4 V. 7 ■ The heading to what follows, as in Ezra 5. 6, where Sept, wrongly writes ‘ interpretation ’ for ‘ copy.’ 5 letter. Var. Read. — V. 73. 7 Not in Ezra. A mistaken inference of the writer’s from Ezra 4. 5, 24. CHAP. 6. V. 3. 0 Tattenai, tbe pasba of tbe country beyond tbe river (i.e. Euphrates). Sept. cod. Vat. resolves the assimilation, giving Tbantbanai; hut cod. Al. Thaththanai. This name proh. represents the Aramean pronunciation of the Persian Sisin- nes (cp. Sisimaces, Sisimithres) . 7 Also Persian; and may he the same name as Satibarzanes (Bn.). The Syr. has Sathroburnis and Satbrob.urzanes ; Sathroburzana (v. 27), Satbroburzinos (ch. 7. 1).- V. 4. 0 finish tbis wall ? Ezra. Neither Sept, nor the writer understood the unusual Chaldee term for ‘wall.’ V. 5. 0 Ezra simply : And tbe eye of tbeir God was upon tbe elders of tbe Jews. The writer gives a double version, first reading s-b-y as ‘ elders,’ and then as ‘ captivity ’ (a difference of vowel- points only). V. 7 ■ 0 So codd. Al. XI. 58. etc. Syr.; Copy of letter, wbicb be wrote to Darius, and tbey sent. ‘Sisinnes . . . to king Darius, greeting,’ Fri. Vulg. 15 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 6. Apocrypha. Before CUBIST cir. 519. Sisinnes, governor of Syria and Phe- nice, and Sathrabuzanes, with their companions, rulers in Syria and Phe- nice, wrote and said unto Darius 4 ; To king Darius, y greeting P : 8 Let all things be known y unto our lord the king, that being come into the country of Judea, P and en- tered into the city of Jerusalem, we found in the city of Jerusalem the ancients of the Jews that were of the captivity £ 9 Building an house unto the Lord, great and new, of hewn and costly stones, and the timber already laid upon the walls. 10 And those works are 6 done with great speed, and the work goeth on prosperously in their hands, P and with all glory and diligence is 7 it made P. 11 Then asked we these elders, say- ing, By whose commandment build ye this house, and P lay the founda- tions of these works ? P 12 8 Therefore to the intent that we might give knowledge unto thee by writing, we demanded of them who were the chief doers, and we required of them the names in writing of their principal men 8 . 13 So they gave us this answer, We are the servants of the Lord which made heaven and earth. 14 9 And as for this house, it was builded 9 many years ago by a king of Israel great and strong, and was finished. 15 10 But when our fathers provoked God unto wrath, and sinned against the P Lord of Israel 10 which is in heaven he gave them over into the 11 power of ISTabuchodonosor king of Babylon, 12 of the Chaldees ; 16 13 Who pulled down the house, and burned it, and carried away the people captives unto Babylon. 17 But in the first year that king Cyrus reigned over the country of Babylon Cyrus the king wrote to build up this house. Yar. Rend. — 6 F. 10. Insert being. "being accomplished. 8 F. 12. We inquired of them, there- fore, in order to make known to thee and to write to thee, the men that were taking the lead, and we de- manded of them the list of names ( ch . 8. 49) of the ringleaders. 9 F. 14. Lit. And the house was built. 19 F. 15. Lit. And when our fathers provoked and sinned toward the heavenly Lord of Israel. 11 hands. 12 Insert king. 13 F. 16. And they. Yar. Read. — y Vs. 7, 8. all peace! Be it known, Ezra, Chald. (difference of punctuation). V. 8. 0 Not in Ezra, v'here instead : to the house of the great God ; and it is built of huge stones, and the timber is laid on the walls ( v . 9). V. 10. 0 Not in Ezra. V. 11. 0 finish this wall? Chald. (v. 4 0). V. 15. 0 A characteristic change from Ezra (The God of Heaven, only). 18 And the holy vessels of gold and of silver, that Nabuchodonosor had carried away out of the house at Jerusalem, and had set them in his own temple, those Cyrus the king brought forth again out of the temple at Babylon, and they were delivered to P |j Zorobabel 14 and to Sanabassarus the 15 ruler P, 19 16 With commandment that he should carry away the same vessels, and put 16 them in the temple at Jerusalem; and that the temple of the Lord should be built in his place. 20 Then the same Sanabassarus, be- ing come hither, laid the foundations of the house of the Lord at Jeru- salem; and from that time to this being still a building, 17 it is not yet fully ended 17 . 21 Now therefore, if it seem good unto the king, let search be made P 18 among the || records 18 of king Cy- rus/ 3 : 22 And if it be found that the building of the house of the Lord at Jerusalem hath been done with the consent of king Cyrus, and if our lord the king be so minded, let him signify unto us thereof. 23 c Inen commanded king Darius to seek 18 among the records 19 at Babylon: and so at Ecbatana the 20 palace, which is in the country of Media, there was found a P || roll wherein these things were recorded. 24 In the first year of the reign of Cyrus king Cyrus commanded that the house of the Lord at Jerusalem should be built again, where they do sacrifice P with continual fire P : 25 Whose height shall be sixty cu- bits, and the breadth sixty cubits, Before CHRIST cir. 519. II Or, Zoro- babel, which is also Sana- bassar the ruler, so as Zorobabel seemeth to be added to the text, Ezra 1. 8. || Or, rolls. c Ezra 6. 1, &c. || Or, place. Yar. Rend. — 14 V. 18. that is, or even : see vs. 20, 27, 29. Sanabassarus is the more correct (ch. 2. 12-15), hut Sabanassarus the better attested reading. 15 eparch; same word as ‘governor,’ v. 3. — — 16 V. 19. And it was commanded him, and he carried away ... to put (so Syr.). 17 V. 20. Rather, it gat not completion. 18 Fs. 21, 23. in the archives, i.e. the record chamber. 19 F. 23. Insert which lay. Ezra 6. 1 : in the house of the rolls, where they deposit the treasures in Babylon, Chald. 20 castle. The Greek term (baris) answers to Persian baru; cp. also the Chaldee birta, Ezra 6. 2, with Assyrian birtu, ‘ for- tress,’ and ultimately Accadian bar, ‘ wall,’ ‘ citadel.’ Var. Read. — F. 18. 0 one whose name was Shesh- bassar, whom he had made pasha, Ezra, Chald. F. 21. 0 in the royal archives of the lord king which are in Babylon, Sw. ; in the house of the treasures of the king, Ezra; in the house of the custody of the royal writings of Cyrus, the king, Syr. F. 23. 0 So cod. Al. and Ezra 6. 2 (megillah) ; place, Fri. Sw. (so Syr.). F. 24. 0 and (let) its foundations (be) raised, or lifted up, Ezra 6. 3 ; cp. 4. 12 ; 5. 16 (so Ge.). The writer seems to have read : and fire-offerings they carry (or perhaps, bring) ; a difference of points chiefly. 1.6 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 7. Apocrypha . Before CHRIST cir. 519. || Or, drink offerings. 21 with three rows of hewn stones, and one row of new wood of that country 21 ; and the expences thereof to he given out of the house of king Cyrus : 26 And that the holy vessels of the house of the Lord, both of gold and silver, that 1ST abuchodonosor took out of the house at Jerusalem, and brought to Babylon, should be re- stored to the house at Jerusalem, and be set in the place where they were before. 27 And also 22 he commanded that Sisinnes the governor of Syria and Phenice, and Sathrabuzanes, and their companions, and those which were appointed rulers in Syria and Phenice, should be careful not to meddle with the place, but suffer Zorobabel, the servant of the Lord, and governor of Judea, and the elders of the Jews, to build the house of the Lord in that place. 28 23 1 have commanded also 23 to have it built up whole again ; and that they look diligently to help those that be of the captivity of the Jews, till the house of the Lord be finished : 29 And out of the tribute of Celo- syria and Phenice a 24 portion ^care- fully to be given these men for the sacrifices of the Lord, P that is, to Zorobabel the governor/ 3 , for bul- locks, and rams, and lambs ; 30 And also corn, salt, wine, and oil, 26 and that continually every year without further question 26 , according as the priests that be in Jerusalem shall signify to be daily spent : 31 That || offerings may be made to 27 the most high God for the king and for his children, and that they may pray for their lives. 32 P And he commanded that whoso- Var. Rend. — 21 F. 25. Lit. with three layers (or courses) of hewn stone and one layer of new native timber alternately. For the constr. see Hdt. 1. 179; 2. 127. ( c New ’ need not mean unshrunk, hut simply timber that had not been used before, and so made unfit for this holy purpose ; cp. 1 Sam. 6. 7 ; 2 Sam. 6. 3.) Ezra has: Sows of huge stone, three; and a row of new timber. The term rendered ‘ row ’ is also found in the sense of ‘ wall 5 in post-Biblical Chaldee. 22 y 27. i,e. Cyrus. The writer refers to Cyrus orders which in Ezra 6. 6 a/re addressed by Darius himself to these functionaries. The Chald. awk- wardly mixes the second and third person : Now, Tattenai, . . . and their associates . . be ye far from thence ! 23 V. 28. Rather, And I (Darius) also have commanded. 24 F. 29. contribution. 25 Fs. 29, 34. i.e. with exactness, Ezra 6. 8, note. 26 F 30. Ezra simply : day by day without default. 27 V. 31. Here and elseivhere the writer avoids the phrase the God of heaven as heathenish. Var. Read. — F. 29. /3 Explanatory addition by the writer. V. 32. 0 So codd. Al. XI. etc . ; And to command, Fri. Sw. ever should transgress, yea, or make light of any thing afore spoken or written, out of 28 his own house 28 should a tree be taken, 29 and he thereon be hanged 29 , 30 and all his goods seized for the king 30 . 33 The Lord therefore, whose name is there called upon, utterly destroy every king and nation, that stretcheth out his hand to hinder or endamage that house of the Lord in Jerusalem. 34 I Darius the king have ordained that according unto these things it be done 25 with diligence. Before CHRIST cir. 519. CHAPTER 7. 1 Sisinnes and others help forward the building. 5 The temple is finished, and dedicated. 10 The passover is kept. T HEN a Sisinnes the governor of Celosyria and Phenice, and Sath- rabuzanes, with their companions, fol- lowing the commandments of king Darius, 2 Did 1 very carefully 1 oversee the holy works, assisting the 2 ancients of the Jews and 3 governors of the temple 3 . 3 And so the holy works prospered, when Aggeus and Zacharias the pro- phets prophesied. 4 And they finished these things by the commandment of the Lord God of Israel, and with || the '‘con- sent of Cyrus, Darius, and Arta- xerxes, kings of Persia/ 3 . 5 And thus was the Pholy house finished in f the y three and twen- tieth y day of the month Adar, in the sixth year of Darius king of the Persians. 6 And the children of Israel, the priests, and the Levites, and 5 others that were of the captivity, that were added unto them, P did according to the things written in the book of Moses Z 3 . 7 And to the dedication of the a Ezra 6. 13. II Or, the decree. 515. t Heb. the third day, Ezra 6. 15. Yar. Rend. — 28 V. 32. See note, ch. 5. 47- 29 Ezra has : and being lifted up, let him be nailed thereon, i.e. crucified; cp. John 8. 28; 12. 32. 30 Ezra: and his house shall be made a dunghill; Sept, and writer may have thought this coarse, or perhaps did not understand the last term. CHAP. 7. 1 F. 2. with the more exactness ; ch. 6. 29, 34. ( The same word in the Chaldee.) 2 elders.' 3 An unusual Greek term, only occurring here (hierostatai). 4 F. 4. See marg. ; the Chald. term, Ezra 6. 14, is the same as that rendered ‘ commandment.’ 5 F. 6. Insert the. Yar. Read. — CHAP. 7. F. 4. & Add until the sixth year of Darius king of the Persians, Fri. from codd. Al. XI. 52, etc. OL. Syr. V. 5. j8 The adjective is omitted by codd. Vat. 19. 44. etc. OL. Vulg. but not by Syr.; this house, Ezra. y See marg. ( where ‘ Heb.’ should be ‘Chald.’) F. 6. fi made the dedication of this house of God with joy, Ezra. 17 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 8. Apocrypha . temple of the Lord they offered an hundred bullocks, two hundred rams, four hundred lambs ; 8 6 And twelve goats for the P sin of all Israel, according to the number of 7 the || chief of 7 the tribes of Israel 6 . 9 The priests also and the Levites stood 0 arrayed in their vestments 0, according to their f kindreds, in the service of the Lord God of Israel, according to the book of Moses : 7 and the porters at every gate 7 . 10 A_nd the children P of Israel 7 || that were P of the captivity held the passover the fourteenth day of the first month, 7 8 after that the priests and the Levites were sancti- fied. 11 They that were of the captivity were not all sanctified together: but the Levites were all sanctified to- gether 8 . 12 And so they 9 offered the pass- over for all them of the captivity, and for their brethren the priests, and for themselves. 13 And the children of Israel that came out of the captivity did eat, P even all they that had separated themselves from the abominations of the 10 people of the land, and sought the Lord. Var. Rend. — 6 V. 8. He goats for . . . Israel twelve in number, from the twelve tribal chiefs of Israel. 7 F. 10. Insert of those. 8 Fs. 10, 11. when the priests and the Levites together and all the children of the cap- tivity had purified themselves : for they had purified themselves; for the Levites together had all puri- fied themselves, Ti. Sw. The two latter clauses are omitted by Fri. with codd. 58. 7 1. the last being omit- ted by codd. 52. 61, 74. etc. also. V. 12 shews that the previous statement must have been that the Levites were ceremonially pure, and therefore ready to officiate ; while even Fritzsche* s text shews that the writer misunderstood the original passage , Ezra 6. 20 {the language changes from Chaldee to Hebrew, v. 19): For the priests had purified themselves ; .and the Le- vites as one man were all of them pure, and killed the passover for all the children of the captivity, and for their brethren the priests, and for themselves. 9 V. 12. killed ( Heb . slaughtered). 10 V. 13. peoples. Var. Read. — V. 8. 0 sins, Syr. and so Ezra, Chald. text ; but marg. as a sin-offering for. y Ezra omits, so OL. Vulg. and Greek codd. 19. 108; twelve according to number, out of the substance of the twelve chiefs of the tribes of Israel, Syr. V. 9. 0 in their divisions (Ezra), for ivhich the writer read a similar word meaning ‘ garments ’ (Ps. 45. 8). Then, the ‘kindreds’ represent Ezra’s Levitical ‘courses.’ y Not in Ezra. V. 10. 0 Not in Ezra : explan- atory addition. 7 for (or because), codd. Al. etc. Syr., ivhich renders v. 11 : and all the children of the captivity had not purified themselves, because the Levites all of them together had purified them- selves. V. 13. 0 Unwilling to admit any foreign adhesions, the writer has modified the original state- ment : and every one that separated himself from the uncleanness of the nations of the land, unto them, to seek Jahvah the God of Israel, Ezra 6. 21, Heb. Before CHRIST cir. 515. || Or : tribes. + Heb. di- visions, Ezra 6. 18. || Or, with those that, Sfc. 14 And they kept the feast of un- leavened bread seven days, making merry before the Lord, 15 For that he had turned the 11 || counsel of the king of Assyria toward them, to strengthen their hands in the works of the Lord God of Israel. CHAPTER 8. 1 Esdras bringeth the king’s commission to build. 8 The coxy of it. 28 He declareth the names and number of those that came with him, 61 and his journey. 71 He lamenteth the sins of his people , 96 and swear eth the priests to put away their strange wives. A ND 1 after these things, when Ar- . taxerxes the king of the Per- sians reigned, came Esdras the son of P Saraias, the son of a Ezerias^, the son of Helchiah, the son of 7 Salum, 2 The son of Sadduc, the son of Achitob, the son of Amarias, the son of 0 6 Ezias, the son of 7 c Mere- moth, the son of 2 Zaraias, the son of d Savias, the son of 3 Boccas, the son of 5 Abisum, the son of Phinees, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron fthe 4 chief priest. 3 This Esdras went up from Baby- lon, 5 as a scribe, being very ready 5 in the law of Moses, that was given by the God of Israel. 4 And the king did him honour : for he found grace in his sight in all his requests. 5 There went up with him also cer- tain of the children of Israel, 6 of the priests, of the Levites, of the 'holy singers, porters, and || ministers of the temple 7 , unto Jerusalem, 6 In || the seventh year of the reign of Artaxerxes, in the fifth month, 8 this was the king’s seventh year ; P for they went from Babylon 9 in the first day 9 of the first month, Before CHRIST cir. 515. || Or, mind. cir. 457. a Azarias. b Ozias. c Meraioth. d Uzzi: Some copies want these three names. + Heb. was first, Ezra 7. 1. || Or, Kethi- »tms. || See Ezra 7. 7, 8, 9. Var. Rend. — 11 V. 15. See marg.; Heb. heart. CHAP. 8. 1 V. 1. So Heb. The Greek term is an ad- jective agreeing with Esdras, and only found here in Sept. 2 V. 2. i.e. Zerachiah, Heb. 3 be. Bukki, Heb. 4 Lit. first {= Heb. head, i.e. chief). 5 V. 3. as being a clever scribe. 6 V. 5. Insert and. 7 Fs. 5, 22. temple-singers, and door-keepers, and temple-thralls: see marg. and ch. 5. 35. 8 F. 6. Insert a semicolon. 9 at the new moon. Var. Read. — CHAP. 8. F. 1. 0 So cod. Al. ; but Vat. Azaraias son of Zechrias. y Codd. Vat. Jjl. etc. Salemus=Shallum, Heb.; a name still used in Syria as diminutive of Solomon : cp. Akkub and Jacob. F. 2. 0 Ozias, cod. Vat., i.e. Uzziah, the double of Azariah, Ezra 7- 3. y Mareroth. See marg. ; cod. Vat. omits this and the next pair of names. S Abisuai, cod. Al. Fri.= Abishua, Heb.; Abisai, cod. Vat. F 6. 0 for on the first of the first month, that is Nisan (an obvious correction), was the going up from Babylon ; and on the first of the fifth month he came to Jerusalem, according to the good hand of his God upon him, Ezra 7* 9, Heb. IS Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 8. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 457. || Or, success. I Or, decree. 457. II Or, got. | and y came to Jerusalem, according to the || prosperous journey which the Lord gave them/ 3 . 7 For Esdras had P very great skill, so that he omitted nothing of the law and commandments of the Lord, but taught P all Israel the ordi- nances and judgments. 8 10 Now the copy of the || commis- sion, which was written from Arta- xerxes the king, and came to Esdras the priest and reader of the law of the Lord, is this that folio weth 10 ; 9 King Artaxerxes unto Esdras the priest and reader of the law of the Lord sendeth greeting : 10 11 Having determined to deal graciously, I have given order, that such of the nation of the Jews, and of the priests and Levites, P being within our realm P, as are willing and desirous, should go with thee unto Jerusalem. 11 As many therefore as have a mind thereunto, let them depart with thee, as it hath seemed good both to me and my seven P 12 friends the coun- sellors 12 P ; 12 That they may look unto the af- fairs of Judea and Jerusalem, agree- ably to that which is in the law of the Lord; 13 And 13 carry the gifts unto the Lord P of Israel P to Jerusalem, which I and my 14 friends have vowed, 15 and all the gold and silver that in the country of Babylon can be || found, to the Lord in Jerusalem, 14 With that also which is given of the people for the temple of the Lord their God at Jerusalem : and that silver and gold may be collected Var. Rend. — 10 V. 8. Lit. Now the written com- mand from Artaxerxes the king having reached Esdras the priest and reader of the law of the Lord, whereof the subjoined is a copy ; — the sentence being left incomplete. The writer has substituted ‘reader •of the law’ for ‘ scribe,’ in view of Neh. 8. 3 sqq. It is peculiar to this book. 11 V. 10. Insert And. Some vwrds may have fallen out of the Greek text. — — 12 V. 11. beloved counsellors : cp. Esth. 1. 13. 13 V. 13. Insert to. 14 i.e. the counsellors of v. 11. 15 Fs. 13, 14. Insert a semicolon and render : and that all gold and silver which may be found ( = obtained) in the land of Babylon for the Lord at Jerusalem, together with what has been given by the nation for the temple of the Lord their God which is in Jerusalem, be collected, both the gold and the silver for (the purchase of) bullocks, rams, etc. A clumsy reproduction of Ezra 7- 16, 17, which see. Var. Read.— V. 6. y Insert here on the new-moon of the fifth month, cod. Al. V. 7- 0 directed his heart to seek the law . . . and to teach, Heb. V. 10. 0 So codd. Al. XI. 44. etc. Syr.; and also of those in our realm (i.e. any other of our subjects)', cod. Vat. Fri. — : — V. 11. 0 Some codd. and OL. Syr. friends and counsellors. V. 13. 0 Codd. Vat. etc. Syr. omit. The Lord of Israel is not an 0. T. phrase. for bullocks, rams 15 , and lambs, and 16 things thereunto appertaining ; 15 To the end that they may offer sacrifices unto the Lord upon the altar of the Lord their God, which is in Jerusalem. 16 And whatsoever thou 17 and thy brethren will do || with the silver and gold, that do 17 , according to the will of thy God. 17 And the holy vessels of the Lord, which are given thee for the use of the temple of thy God, P which is in Jerusalem/ 3 , thou shalt set before thy God in Jerusalem. 18 And whatsoever thing else 13 thou shalt remember 13 for the use of the temple of thy God, thou shalt give it out of the king’s treasury. 19 And I king Artaxerxes have also commanded the keepers of the trea- sures in Syria and Phenice, that whatsoever Esdras the priest and the reader of the law of the most high God shall P send 19 for 19 , they should give it him with 20 speed, ; 20 To the sum of an hundred ta- lents of silver/ 3 , likewise also of wheat even to an hundred || cors, and an hundred 21 pieces of wine, y and s other things in abundance. • 21 Let all things be performed after the law of God diligently unto the most high God, that wrath come not upon the kingdom of the king and his sons. 22 I command you also, that ye ■require no tax, nor any other im- position, of any of the priests, or Levites, or 7 holy singers, or porters, or ministers of the temple 7 , or of P 22 any that have doings in P this temple 22 , and that no man have autho- rity to impose any thing upon them. 23 And thou, Esdras, according to Before CHRIST .457. || Or, with the rest of, Ezra 7. 18. || Or, mea- sures, or, salt, Ezra 7. 22. . Var. Rend.— 16 V. 14. Insert the. A paraphrase of their meat-offerings and their drink-offerings, Chald. 17 V. 16. with thy brethren wilt do with gold and silver, accomplish : but see marg. 18 V. 18. Lit. shall occur to thee : so Vulg. The writer mis- took the Chald.: and the rest of the need of the house of thy God that it shall fall to thee to give, Ezra 7- 20. 19 V. 19. Omit. 20 exactness. 21 V. 20. baths, Chald. (10 baths= 1 cor or homer). The Se- mitic cor seems to be the Accadian gur. Piece = French piece de vin, about a firkin, Lp. 22 V. 22. A free rendering of the servants (or worshippers) of this house of God, Chald. Ezra. Var. Read. — V. 1 7- 0 Omit, Fri. ; Syr. and Vulg. have the clause, but omit the rest of the verse, with codd. Vat. Al. etc. — —V. 19. 0 ask, Chald. (the two words are very similar). V. 20. 0 Vulg. adds and likewise of gold. 7 Insert and to an hundred baths of oil, Ezra, Chald. : cp. ah. 5. 54.- -8 The common reading (Greek alia). But some cursives, and OL. rightly salt (Grt'eek hala) : and salt without prescrip- tion, Ezra, Chald- V. 22. 0 the scribes of, Syr. Vulg. The Ch'eek term occurs here only in Apocr. 19 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 8. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST 457 . t Heb. of those that know, Ezra 7.25. e Ezra 7. 26. f Or, Daniel, g Or, Chattus. h Ezra 8. 3, of the sons of Shechaniah, of the sons of Parosh. k Or, of the sons of Shechaniah the son of Jahaiiel. + Heb .fifty men. the wisdom of God ordain judges and justices, that they may judge in all Syria and Phenice 23 fall those that know the law of thy God ; and those that know it not thou shalt teach. 24 And e whosoever shall transgress the law of thy God, and of the king, shall be punished 24 diligently, whe- ther it be by death, or 25 other punish- ment, by penalty of money, or by imprisonment 25 . 25 % B Then said Esdras the scribe/ 3 , 26 Blessed be the only 26 Lord God of my fathers, who hath put these things into the heart of the king, to glorify his house that is in Jerusalem : 26 And hath honoured me in the sight of the king, and his counsellors, and all his friends and nobles. 27 Therefore was I encouraged by the help of the Lord my God, and gathered together men of Israel to go up with me. 28 And these are the 27 chief accord- ing to their f amilies and 28 several dig- nities, that went up with me from Ba- bylon in the reign of king Artaxerxes : 29 Of the sons of Phinees, Gerson: of the sons of Ithamar, 29 f Gamael : of the sons of David, 30 g Lettus P h the son of Sechenias : 30 Of the sons of 31 Pharez, Zacha- rias ; and with him were 32 counted an hundred and fifty 33 men: 31 Of the sons of Pahath Moab, Eliaonias, the son of 34i Zaraias, and with him two hundred men: 32 0 k Of the sons of Zathoe, Seche- nias the son of Jezelus, and with him three hundred men : of the sons of Adin, y Obeth the son of Jona- than, and with him 5 f two hundred and fifty men : 33 Of the sons of Elam, 35 Josias Var. Rend. — 23 F. 23. The marg. is wrong. 24 F. 24. severely =perfectly, Chald. 25 by a penalty, either a money fine, or imprisonment. The ivriter misunderstood a Chald. term meaning rooting out (soil, from the congregation) , excommunication : cp. Ezra 8. 10. For imprisonment, cp. the same Greek term in Isa. 10. 4; 14. 17 ( Heh . bound). In Attic Greek it is arrest. 26 V. 25. Blessed alone be the. The original narrative Ezra 7- 27 sqq. now returns to Heh. 27 V. 28. leaders : heads of their houses, Heb. Ezra 8. 1. 28 See ch. 1. 5: their genealogy, Heh. 29 V. 29. Gamelus : cp. Syr. Gamlusi. But Heh. Daniel: cp. Neh. 10. 6. - 30 Attus, cod. Al. (=Hattush, Ezra 8. 2) ; omit , cod. Vat. 31 V. 30. Phoros, cod. Al. and ch. 5. 9=Par-osh, Heh. 32 enrolled or registered: cp. Luke 2. 2. 33 males, Heh. : so throughout. 34 V. 31. Zarachias would he more correct ; Zerachiah, Heh. As to Pahath Moab, see ch. 5. 11, note. 36 V. 33. Jessias; Heh. Isaiah. Var. Read. — V. 25. P Omit, codd. Vat. 55. 108.: so Ezra 7. 27. V. 29. P A correction of Ezra 8. 3 : cp. 1 Chron. 3. 22. V. 32. P So Sept. cod. Al. Ezra 8. 5 (Zathoe =Zattu). y i.e. Obed. Heh. Ebed (pts.). S fifty, Heh. ; two hundred, owe Heh. MS. son of 1 Gotholias, and with him seventy men: 34 Of the sons of Saphatias, 0 m Za- raias son of Michael, and with him n threescore and ten men : 35 Of the sons of Joab, "Abadias son of Jezelus, and with him two hundred and y q twelve men : 36 r Of the sons of 0 36 Banid, As- salimoth 36 son of Josaphias, and with him an hundred and threescore men : 37 Of the sons of ^Babi, Zacharias 37 son of Bebai, and with him twenty and eight men: 38 Of the sons of 8 Astath, J ohannes son of 38 * Acatan, and with him an hundred and ten men : 39 Of the sons of Adonikam the 39 last, and these are the names of them, Eliphalet, 40 Jeuel, and u Sa- maias, and with them * seventy men : 40 Of the sons of 41 fBago, Uthi the son of £ Istalcurus, and with him seventy men. 41 And these I gathered together y to the river called Z 3 Theras, where we pitched our tents three days : and then 8 1 42 surveyed them. 42 But when I had found there none of the priests and Levites, 43 Then sent I unto ^Eleazar, and a Iduel, and 43 6 Masman, Before CHRIST 457 . I Or, AthcHiah. m Or, Zehadiah. n Or, four- score men. o Or, Ohadiah. p Or, Jehicl. q Or, eighteen men. r Or, of the sons of She- lomith the son of Josi- phiah. s Or, Azgad. t Or, Catan. u Or, Shemaia. x Or, sixty men. + Heb. Bigvai. y Or, to the river called Ahava , Ezra 8. 15. a Or, he num- bered the people and the priests : but found none of the sons of Levi, a Or, Ariel. 6 Or, Shemaiah. Var. Rend. — 36 V. 36. Banias, Salimoth. 37 F. 37- Italic ; hut Heh. has the word both here and in v. 38. 38 *F. 38. The marg. is wrong. Heh. Hakkatan (‘the youngest’). 39 V. 39. i.e. the most recent branches of the house. 40 Insert son of. (Owe Heh. MS. of Ezra agrees .) 41 V. 40. See ch. 5. 14, note. 42 V. 41. i.e. reviewed or inspected. 43 V. 43. Maasman is perhaps Mishma (1 Chron. 4. 25), omitted in Ezra owing to its likeness to Shemaiah ; hut see Var. Bead. Var. Read. — V. 34. P i.e. Zerachiah, as in v. 31. But Heh. Zebadiah, or Zechariah, in some MSS., which is also a variant in v. 31. V. 35. p i.e. Jahaziel, as in v. 32 (z may have fallen out of the ordinary Heh. text, whence Jehiel). y The difference between this number and that in Ezra depends on the likeness be- tween the Heh. words for 2 and 8. V. 36. P So ed. Aid.; Bani has fallen out of Heh. Ezra 8. 10 : see Sept. Salimoth =Shelomith ( confusion of the Heh. vowel letters w and y). V. 37- P Bebai, Ezra, Heb.: cp. ch. 5. 13. V. 40. P This portentous form appears to he due to a combination of Heh. we-Zabad (‘and Zabad,’ text Zabud), misread Iztal (=Izbad), with the variant Zaccur. V. 41. P Thera : Ahava, Ezra 8. 15, where some Heh. MSS. read Achava. As ch and th are often confused in Heh. MSS., and sometimes r and v, Thera may he the reading of the author's Heh. MS. for Achava, if we suppose the ini- tial aleph to have been effaced or omitted. Fs. 43, 44. P The three Elnathan’s + Nathan (=Elnathan) o/Ezra 8. 16 are suspicious, and the Heh, MSS. vary, some giving Jonathan for the second Elnathan, or omitting and Jarib and Elnathan, or reading Ena- than, which accounts for our Ennatan, instead of the seco wd Elnathan, and Jorib (Joribas, Esdras) for Joiarib. The ivriter, or his MS., identified Jarib and Jorib; hut Maasman (or, Maia and Masman, Fri.) may he due to misspellings of Shemaiah. 20 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 8. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST 457 . c'Or, Jarib. These men’s names with their gene- rations are rightly dis- tinguished, Ezra 8. 16. d Or, Iddo. e Or, of. / Or, Casiphia. g Or, the Nethinims at the place of Casiphia. h Or, Machli. i Or, Sherebiah, Ezra 8. 18. k Or, Also Hashabiah, and with himJeshaiah of the sons of Merari with his brethren , Ezra 8. 19. II Or, pro- claimed. + Heb. substance. 44 And Alnathan, and 44 Mamaias, and 45 c Joribas, and Nathan, 46 Euna- tan, Zacharias, and 47 Mosollamon, 48 principal men and learned 0. 45 And I hade them that they should go unto 49 d Saddeus the 48 cap- tain, e who was in 50 the place of f the treasury 50 : 46 And commanded them that they should speak unto 49 Daddeus, and to 9 his brethren, 50 and to the trea- surers in that place 50 , to send us such men as might execute the 51 priests’ office in the house of the Lord. 47 And by the mighty hand of our Lord they brought unto us P skilful men of the sons of h Moli the son of Levi, the son of Israel, y 1 Asebebia, and his sons, and his brethren, who were eighteen. 48 k And Asebia, and P Annuus, and ^Osaias 8 his brother, of the sons of Channuneus 8 , and their sons, were twenty men. 49 And of the servants of the tem- ple whom David 52 had ordained, and the principal men 52 for the service of the Levites, to wit, the servants of the temple, two hundred and twenty, the catalogue of whose names were shewed. 50 And there 1 1| vowed a fast P 53 un- to the young men P before our Lord, to desire of him a prosperous jour- ney both for us and them that were with us, for our children, and for the f cattle: 51 For I was ashamed to ask the king footmen, and horsemen, and Yar. Lend. — 44 V. 44. Samaias, i.e. Shemaiah, Greek. In Ezra transposed with Elnathan. 45 i.e. Jorib= Joiarib, Ezra 8. 16. 46 Misprint for Ennatan = El- nathan, Ezra. 47 Mosollamus, i.e. Meshullam, Ezra. 48 Vs. 44, 45. leaders ; leader. 49 Fs. 45, 46. Laadaeus or Lodaeus; a combination of Heb. ’al-Iddo, ‘unto Iddo,’ Ezra 8. 17 : cp. Laadan (La’ dan), Syr. ; 1 Chron. 23. 7- 50 Fs. 45, 46. A gloss on the obscure Heb. ‘in Casiphya the place.’ Like the Sept., the writer thinks of Heb. keseph ‘silver’; but see on Ezra 8. 17. 51 F. 46. Ezra has ministers, i.e. temple- servants and Levites. ( A mistake of the writer’ s.) 52 y. 49 an d the leaders (i.e. nobles ) had given (sing, verb , Ezra 8. 20; a common Heb. idiom): cp. ch. 5. 29. 53 F. 50. for. See 1 Sam. 21. 4, 5, and Var. Read. Yar. Read. — V. VJ. P a skilful man, codd. Vat. 19. 55.; see Ezra 8. 18. 7 In the Heb. and Sherebiah. Text more correct than Sept. F. 48. P Annunus. A misreading of Heb. with him (itto, like annn, in unpointed writing). 7 Reading Hoshaiah (Neh. 12. 32) for the kindred name Isaiah, Ezra 8. 19. 5 of the sons of Merari ; his brethren, Heb. The writer read Hanunai for Merari, by confusion of letters. (In un- pointed Heb. his brother is the same as his brothers.) F. 50. P Instead of upon the river, Esdras reads upon the young man (’al-hanna’ar for ’al-hannahar. The name of the river may have been wanting or de- faced in his Heb. MS.). conduct for safeguard against our adversaries. 52 For we had said unto the king, that the power of the Lord our God should be with them that seek him, to support them in all ways. 53 And again we besought our Lord as touching these things, and found him. favourable unto us. 54 Then I separated twelve of the chief of the priests, 54 1 Esebrias, and 55 Assanias, and ten men of their brethren with them : 55 And I weighed them the gold, and the silver, and the holy vessels of the house of our Lord, which the king, and his council, and the princes, and all Israel, had given. 56 And when I had weighed it, I delivered unto them six hun- dred and fifty talents of silver, and silver vessels 56 of an hundred ta- lents, and an hundred talents of gold, 57 And twenty golden vessels P, and y f twelve vessels of brass, even of 57 fine brass, 58 glittering 59 like gold. 58 And I said unto them, Both ye are holy unto the Lord, P and the ves- sels are holy, and the gold and the silver is a vow P unto the Lord, the Lord of our fathers. 59 Watch ye, and keep them till ye deliver them to the chief of the priests and Levites, and to the prin- cipal men of the families of Israel, in Jerusalem, 60 into the 60 chambers of the house of our God. 60 So the priests and the Levites, who had received the silver and the gold and the vessels 61 , brought them unto Jerusalem, 61 into the temple of the Lord. 61 And from the river Theras we departed the twelfth day of the first month, and came to Jerusalem by the mighty hand of our Lord, which Before CHRIST 457 . I Serebias, and Hassibias. + Heb. two vessels, Ezra 8. 27. Yar. Rend. — 54 F. 54. Eserebias, i.e. Sherebiah : v. 4>7 ; Ezra 8. 24. The best Greek text has and Esere- bias. Heb. for (i.e. to correspond to) Sherebiah, etc., who were Levites. 55 Assamias, misreading for Assabias or Asabias, i.e. Hashabiah (v. 48. Asebia). • 56 F. 56. i.e. in iv eight : a hundred in talents, Heb. Ezra. 57 V. 57. Lit. good; a correction of Sept. 58 Mark 9.3; ‘ shining ’ is a standing epithet of ‘ brass ’ or copper in Assyrio- Babylonian inscriptions . 59 Lit. gold-like; Heb. things desir- able like gold. 60 V. 59. in the priests’. 61 F. 60. that were in Jerusalem, brought them: a mistake, see Ezra 8. 30. Yar. Read. — F. 57. P Add unto a thousand darics, Ezra; Sept, misunderstood this expression . 7 two, Ezra ; ten having fallen out of the Heb. text. F. 58. P So Heb. and codd. Al. etc. ; and the holy vessels and the silver and the gold, are a vow, cod. Vat. Fri. Sw. 21 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 8. Apocrypha. was 62 with us : and P 63 from the || be- ginning of our journey the Lord de- livered us from every enemy 63 P, and so we came to Jerusalem. 62 And when we had been there three days, 64 the gold and silver that was weighed was 04 delivered in the house of our Lord on the fourth day || unto 65 Marmoth 66 the priest the son of 67 Iri. 63 And with him was Eleazar the son of Phinees, and with them were Josabad the son of 68 Jesu and 69 ||Moeth the son of 70 Sabban, Le- vites : all was delivered them by number and weight. 64 And all the weight of them was written up 71 the same hour. 65 Moreover they that were come out of the captivity offered ^sacri- fice unto the Lord God of Israel, even twelve bullocks for all Israel, fourscore and sixteen rams, 66 f Threescore and twelve lambs, goats for a 73 peace offering, twelve; all of them a sacrifice to the Lord. 67 And they delivered the king’s commandments unto the king’s 74 stewards, and to the governors 74 of Celosyria and Phenice ; and they honoured the people and the temple of God. 68 ISTow when these things were done, the rulers came unto me, and said, 69 The nation of Israel, P the princes P, the priests and Levites, have not put away from them the 75 strange peo- ple of the land 75 , nor the pollutions of Yar. Eend. — 62 F. 61. upon. 63 Lit. he (cod. Al. the Lord) delivered us from the attack from every foe. The 'peculiar Greek ( cp . v. 69) repre- sents the ivriter’s Heh. reading ; see Var. Read. 64 F. 62. the silver and the gold was weighed and. 65 Marmothi. 66 The article is wanting in the Greek, hut the Heh. has it, because the high priest is meant, Ezra 8. 33.— * Uria : ch. 9. 43. 68 V. 63. Jesus= Jeshua, Heh. 69 i.e. Moed, short for Moadiah (Neh. 12. 17) ; the reading of one MS. in Ezra 8. 33. 70 Sabannus ; a corrupt form, combining the last letter of ben ‘son’ ( which resembled z=s in Sept.) with b-n-w, the remains of JBinnui. 71 F. 64. at that very time=at that time, Heh. — — 72 F. 65. sacri- fices=barnt-offerings, Heh. ' 3 V. 66. safety-offering, i.e. a thank-offering for deliverance. The Greek term is the most usual rendering in Sept, of Heh. she- lamim, A.V. ‘peace-offering’: Lev. 3. 1, 6, 9, etc. For Ezra’s reading, see marg. ' 4 V. 67. satraps, and to the pashas, Heh. 75 Fs. 69, 70. alien nations of the land. Yar. Eead. — V. 61. p he delivered us from hand (caph) of foe and lier-in-wait on the way, Ezra 8. 31. The writer’s Heh. MS. being in this place partly ille- gible, he read from the coming (bo’) from foe and foe. The Heh. term for coming is often rendered by the Greek word used in the text ( e.g . 1 Kings 2. 13), and denotes sudden assault in Gen. 34. 2 7 ; Job 15. 21. - — — F. 69. P Not in Ezra 9. 1. Variant of Israel (w-s-r'=y-s-r / ) ; or repeated from previous line (rulers, A.V.). Before CHRIST 157 . (| Or, dangers in the way H Or, unto Meritnoth the son of Uriah the priest. N Or, Noadiah the son of Binnui. + Heb. Seventy seven lambs, twelve he goats for a sin offering, Ezra 8. 35. the Gentiles, to wit, of the Canaan- ites, Hittites, Pheresites, Jebusites, and the Moabites, Egyptians, and y Edomites. 70 m Eor both they and their sons have married with their daughters, and the holy seed is mixed with the 75 strange people of the land 75 ; and from the beginning of this matter the rulers and the great men have been partakers of this iniquity. 71 And as soon as I had heard these things, I rent my clothes, and the 76 holy garment, and pulled off 77 the hair from off 77 my head and beard, and sat me down sad and 78 very heavy 78 . 72 So all they that were 79 then 79 moved at the word of the Lord God of Israel assembled unto me, whilst I mourned for the iniquity : but I sat still 78 full of heaviness 78 until the evening sacrifice. 73 Then rising up from the fast 80 with my clothes and the 76 holy gar- ment rent, and bowing my knees, and stretching forth my hands un- to the Lord, 74 I said, O Lord, I am confounded and ashamed before thy face ; 75 For our sins || are multiplied above P our heads, and our ignor- ances have reached up 81 unto heaven. 76 For ever since the time of our fathers we have been and are 81 in great sin, even unto this day. 77 And for our sins and our fa- thers’ we P with our brethren 0 and our kings and our priests were given up unto the kings of the earth, to the sword, and to captivity, and for a prey with shame, unto this day. 78 And now 82 in some measure 82 hath mercy been shewed unto us from thee, O Lord, that there should be left us ^a root and a name^ in the place of thy sanctuary ; 79 And 83 to discover unto us a light in the house of the Lord our God 83 , Before CHRIST 457 . m Ezra 9. 2. || Or, have abounded. Yar. Eend. — 76 Fs. 7L 73. Added by the writer ; see Ex. 28. 31; 1 Sam. 28. 14. 77 V. 71. some of the hair of : so Heh. Ezra 9. 3. 78 Fs. 71, 72. Mark 14. 34. 79 F 72. Omit. 80 F. 73. In Ezra the action is repeated ; the writer avoids this ( cp. v . 71 ). 81 Fs. 75, 76. unto heaven, ever since the times of our fathers, and we are : so Greek. But Heh. Ezra 9. 7 : From the days of our fathers we are in great guiltiness unto this day (=v. 76). 82 V. 78. Or, for a certain time=ffeb. for a brief moment, Ezra 9. 8. Sept, omits : cp. Isa. 26. 20, Heh. 83 F. 79. A mis- taken paraphrase of the Heh. that our God might lighten our eyes, i.e. revive us ; sec 1 Sam. 14. 27, 29. Yar. Eead. — F. 69. y Amorites, Heh. Sept. ( common confusion of Heh. d and r). F. 75. fi the hairs of our heads, some codd. and Syr. OL. : cp. Pss. 38. 4; 40. 12. F 77- P A misreading of Heh. ‘we.’— — F. 78. P a remnant and a nail, Heh. (The writer read the two half-effaced words as shoresh and zeker.) Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 9. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST 457. + Heb. life, Ezra 9. 8. and to give ns 84 f food in the time of our servitude. 80 Yea, when we were in bondage, we were not forsaken of our Lord; but he made us 85 gracious before the kings of Persia, 86 so that they gave us 84 food; 81 Yea, and honoured the temple of our Lord, and raised up the deso- late Sion, that they have given 86 us a sure abiding in Jewry and Jeru- salem. : 82 And now, O Lord, what shall | we say, P having these things P for we have y transgressed thy command- ments, which thou gavest by the hand of thy servants the prophets, saying, 88 87 That 87 the land, which ye enter into to possess as an heritage, is a land polluted with the pollutions of the strangers of the land, and they 87 have 87 filled it with their unclean- ness. 84 Therefore now 88 shall ye not join your daughters unto their sons, nei- ther shall ye take 88 their daughters unto your sons. 85 Moreover ye shall never seek 89 to have peace with them 89 , that ye may be strong, and eat the good things of the land, and that ye may leave 90 the inheritance of the land 90 unto your children for ever- more. 86 And all that is befallen is done unto us for our wicked works and great sins : for thou, 0 Lord, P didst make our sins fight, 87 And didst give P unto us such a root : 91 but we have turned back again 91 to transgress thy law, and to mingle ourselves with the unclean- ness of the nations of the land. Var. Rend.— 1 84 Vs. 79, 80. The Heb. term (Ezra 9. 8) has this meaning , Judg. 6. 4. But in Ezra l. c. it means reviving or quickening (so Sept. : cp. Gen. 45. 5). 85 V. 80. Lit. in favour. 86 Vs. 80, 81. to give . . . and to honour . . . and to raise the deso- late Sion; to give : cp. Ezra 9. 9. 87 V. 83. Omit. 88 V. 84. join ye not . . . take ye. 89 V. 85. Heb. their peace and their good, i.e. their well-being (Ezra 9. 12). — — 90 Lit. it as an heritage. 91 V. 87. Rather , again did we turn back ? A question (as Heb.). Var. Read. — V. 82. j8 after, Heb. y forsaken, Heb. (In both cases, Heb. z and r are confused .) j Vs. 86, 87. /3 So codd. Al. etc. Syr. OL. Vulg. ; who madest . . . didst give, cod. Vat. Fri. The Heb. of vs. 86-88 may be thus rendered : And after all that came upon us through our evil deeds and through our great guiltiness, verily thou, our God, hast punished us less than we deserved (lit. hast spared below our sin : nine Heb. MSS. hast imputed below our sin) ; and hast given us a survival like this. Shall we again break thy commandments, and make affinity with these abominable peoples ? Wouldst thou not be angry with us unto extermination, without remnant or survival ? Ezra 9. 13, 14. 88 92 1| Mightest not thou be 92 angry with us to destroy us, till thou hadst left us neither root, seed, nor name P 89 O Lord of Israel, thou art true : for we are left a root this day. 90 Behold, now are we before thee in our iniquities, for we cannot stand any longer by reason of these things before thee. 91 w And as Esdras in his prayer made his confession, weeping, and lying flat upon the ground before the temple, there gathered unto him from P J erusalem a very great multi- tude of men and women and 93 chil- dren : for there was great weeping among the multitude. 92 Then 94 Jechonias the son of Jee- lus, one of the sons of Israel, called out, and said, O Esdras, we have sinned against the Lord God, we have married strange women of the nations of the land, and now Pis all Israel 95 1| aloft P. 98 Let us make an oath to the Lord, that we will put away all our wives, which we have taken of the heathen, with their children, 94 Like as thou hast decreed, and as many as do obey the law of the Lord. 95 Arise, and put in execution : for to thee doth this matter appertain, and we 96 will be with thee : do vali- antly 96 . 96 So Esdras arose, and took an oath of the 97 chief of the priests and Levites d f of all Israel to do after these things ; and so they sware. CHAPTER 9. 3 Esdras assembleth all the people. 10 They pro- mise to put away the strange wives. 20 The names and number of them that did so. 40 The law of Moses is read and declared before all the people. 49 They weep, and are put in mind of the feast day. a rpHEN Esdras rising from the JL court of the temple went to Before CHRIST • 457. || Or, lie not angry, Sfc. n Ezra 10. 1. || Or, exalted, Deut. 28. 13. Baruch 2. 5. + Heb. and all Israel, Ezra 10. 5. cir. 457. a Ezra 10. 6, &c. Var. Rend. — 92 V. 88. Lit. Wert thou not. (The writer has rendered the Heb. imperfect in vs. 87, 88, by the Greek aorist , of ivhich it is often the equivalent ; but here it has a future force. But he has seen that the sentence is interrogative ; cp. Sept.) The marg. is wrong (so Sept.). 93 V. 91. young men: Heb. Ezra 10. 1, boys or lads (but the term may also mean young men, Gren. 4. 23 ; 1 Kings 12. 8) ; Vulg. juvenes. 94 V. 92; In Ezra, Shechaniah son of Jehiel. 95 After this word add in this thing, Greek text (=Heb. concerning this, Ezra 10. 2). 96 V. 95. Lit. are with thee, to make strength, i.e. to strengthen thy hands. But see Ezra 10. 4. 97 V. 96. tribal chiefs. Var. Read. — V. 91. 13 Israel, Ezra 10. 1. V. 92. /3 there is hope for Israel concerning these things, Syr. So Ezra 10. 2. (The writer read m-gh-l-h k-1, ‘ above all,’ for m-q-w-h 1-, .‘hope for,’ in his Heb. MS., which was here defective.) V. 96. 13 See marg.: so Vulg., but Syr. as text. (The Lat. version in Walton is wrong, as often.) 28 Apocrypha . 1 ESDRAS, 9. Apocrypha Before CHRIST cir. 457. || utterly destroyed. Josh. 10. 28. II Or, stand. the chamber of Joanan the son of Eliasib, 2 And 1 remained 1 there, and did eat no meat nor drink water, mourn- ing for the great iniquities of the multitude. 3 And there was a proclamation in all Jewry and Jerusalem to all them that were of the captivity, that they should be gathered together at Jerusalem : 4 And that whosoever met not there within two or three days, according as the elders that bare rule appoint- ed, their cattle should be 2 seized to the use of the temple 2 , and himself 3 || cast out from them that were 3 of the captivity. 5 And in three days were all they of the tribe of Judah and Benjamin gathered together at Jerusalem 4 the twentieth day of the ninth month. 6 And all the multitude 4 sat trem- bling in the broad court of the temple because of the present foul weather. 7 So Esdras arose up, and said un- to them, Ye have transgressed the law in marrying strange wives, there- by to increase the sins of Israel. 8 And now 5 by confessing give glory 5 unto the Lord God of our fathers, 9 And do his will, and separate yourselves from the heathen of the land, and from the strange women. 10 Then cried the whole multitude, and said with a loud voice, Like as thou hast spoken, so will we do. 11 But 6 forasmuch as 6 the people are many, and 7 it is foul weather, so that we cannot stand without 7 , and this is not a work of a day or two, seeing our sin in these things is spread far : 12 Therefore let the rulers of the multitude 8 1| stay, and let all them of our 9 habitations that have strange wives come 10 at the time appointed, Yar. Rend. — CHAP. 9. 1 F. 2. Or, passed the night (so Jos. 6. 11, and usually in Sept.; Matt. 21.17; Luke 21. 37). A correction of Heb. text, Ezra 10. 6, he came. ( The two words differ only in the last letter — w-y-l-n for w-y-l-k.) 2 F. 4. devoted or consecrated, Mic. 4. 13. See Ezra 10. 8.- 3 made an alien from the congregation (so Ex. 12. 6: lit. multitude): i.e. ex communicated = separated, Heb. (as in v. 9). 4 Fs. 5, 6. Insert a stop and render : This month was the ninth, on the twentieth of the month : and all the multitude, etc. 5 F. 8. Lit. give con- fession [and, Syr. Vulg.~\ glory. Fri. omits the last word as a gloss. 6 F. 11. Omit. 7 the season is wintry, and we cannot stand in the open air. 8 F. 12. Marg. wrong. Ezra 10. 14 : Let now our rulers stand for all the congregation (Heb. to stand =to remain, Ex. 9. 28). 9 settlements, Lp. (usual Greek in Sept, for Heb. seat, Ex. 35. 3) ; cities, Heb. Ezra here and v. 3 7- 10 Fs. 12, 13. Lit. taking a time, and aLo taking (=bringing) the elders and the judges of each locality ; until they have loosed from us the Lord’s anger at this thing. But Greek text corrupt. 13 And with them the rulers and judges of every place, till we turn a- way the wrath of the Lord from us for this matter 10 . 14 11 Then 11 Jonathan the son of PA- zael and 7 Ezechias the son of 5 Theo- canus 12 accordingly took this matter upon them 12 : and Mosollam and £ Levis and Sabbatheus £ 13 helped 13 them. 15 And they that were of the captivi- ty did according to all these things. 16 P And Esdras the priest chose unto him the principal men P of their families, all by name : and in the first day of the tenth month they sat together to examine the matter. 17 So their cause that held strange wives was brought to an end in the first day of the first month. 18 14 And of the priests that were come together, and had strange wives, there were found; 19 Of the sons of Jesus the son of Josedec, and his brethren ; 6 Matthe- las 14 , and Eleazar, and c Joribus, and 15 d Joadanus. 20 And they 16 gave their hands to put away their wives, and 17 to offer f rams to make reconcilement for their e errors 17 . 21 And of the sons of Emmer ; Ana- nias, and Zabdeus, and P 18 f Eanes, and ‘ yi9 * Sameius, and A Hiereel, and x ^23inBiS 22 And of the sons of * Phaisur ; Eli- onas, Massias, Ismael, and Nathanael, and P 20 1 Ocidelus, and m Talsas 20 P. Before CHRIST cir. 457. cir. 456. b Or, Maasias. c Or, Jarib. d Or, Gedaliah. + Heb. a ram. e Or, purifi- cation. fHarim. g Maasidh. h Jehiel. i Uzziah. k Pashur. I Josabad. m Elasah , Yar. Rend. — 11 V. 14. Omit ; But, Syr. Vulg. Sept.; Only, Heb. 12 Lit. took on themselves according to these things. A misunderstanding of Heb. stood against this, i.e. stood out against, or resisted, the proposal (cp. 1 Chron. 21. 1), Ezra 10. 15. 13 Or, were umpires with. The Greek verb occurs here only. 14 Fs. 18, 19. The Greek halts. Lit. And of the priests they that were assembled, having alien wives, were found, of the sons of Jesus, son of Jose- dec . . . Mathelas. — — 15 V. 19. Cp. Jehoaddan, 2 Chron. 25. 1 ; Jehoaddah, 1 Chron. 8. 36. 16 F. 20. So Heb. Ezra. But Greek here lit. laid on : so Sept. Ex. 7- 4, for same Heb. 17 Lit. for an atonement rams on behalf of their error. Sept, has error for same Heb. 2 Chron. 28. 13. 18 F. 21. Manes. Eanes is due to a misprint in ed. Aid. (Lp.). 19 Samaios = Sept. Samaia =Heb. Shemaiah (marg. wrong). 20 F. 22. So ed. Aid. These names are obvious corruptions of Heb. Jozabad and El-asah. Yar. Read.— CHAP. 9. F. 14. 0 Asahel, Heb. y Jahzejah, Heb. Cp. Hazja, Syr. 5 Tikvah, Heb. Theocanus or rather Thocanus, i.e. Thokan, is due to transposition of Heb. v and k, and corruption of the final letter. ( Shabbethai the Levite, Heb. F. 16. /3 Reading, and Ezra the priest separated unto him men, which is prob. correct, in Ezra 10. 16 (adding one letter to Heb., which is ungrammatical as it stands). F. 21. & Insert and of the sons of Harim, Ezra 10. 21, which had fallen out of the writer's Heb. MS. Manes =Maaseiah, not Harim, as marg. y Insert Elias and, Ezra 10. 21. F 22. £ Ocailedus and Salthas, cod. Vat.; Oceidelus and Saloas, cod. Al. 1 24 Apocrypha. 1 ESDRAS, 9. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 456. n Kelctiali. o Kelitah. p Pethahiah. q Eliashib. s Parosh. t Ramiah. it Jesiah. x Miamin. y Mcdchiah. zJehiel. a Abdi. b Zattu. c Elioenai. d Eliashib. c Mattamah. f Zabad. 0 Aziza, h Zabbai. 1 Athlai. k Bani. I MeshuUam. m Mattuch. n Adaiah. o Sheal. >| Of the names in rer. 31, 32, 34, 35, See Ezra 10. 30, 31, 34, &c. 23 And of the Levites ; Jozabad, and 21 Semis, and * Colins, 22 who was called 22 "Calitas, and ^Patheus, and Judas, and P Jonas. 24 Of the holy singers ; 23 9 Elea- zurus, PBacchurus. 25 Of the porters; Sallumus, and r Tolbanes P. 26 Of 24 them of 24 Israel, of the sons of 8 Phoros ; 25 1 Hiermas, and 26 M Ed- dias, and Melchias, and * Maelns, and Eleazar, and P y Asibias, and 27 Baanias. 27 Of the sons of 28 Ela; Mattha- nias, Zacharias, and 29 * Hierielus, 30 and Hieremoth, and 31a Aedias. 28 And of the sons of b Zamoth ; c Eli- adas, 32rf Elisimus, 33 8 Othonias, Jari- moth, and 34 f Sabatns, and 35 y Sardeus. 29 Of the sons of Bebai ; Johannes, and Ananias, and h Josabad, and 36 *A- matheis. 30 Of the sons of k Mani ; 1 Olamns, m Mamuchus, P n Jedens, Jasnbns, °Jasael, and Hieremoth P. 31 || And of the sons of 37 Addi; Naathus, and 38 Moosias, Lacunus, and Naidus, and Mathanias, and Sesthel, Balnuns 38 , and Manasseas. 32 And of the sons of 39 Annas ; 40 Elionas, and Aseas, and Melchias, Var.. Rend. — 21 F. 23. Seme'is = Shimei, Ezra. 22 that is. 23 F. 24. Eliasibus. Eleazurus is a mis- reading of the Aldine Eleazuphus (Lp.) . Eliasib, Vulg. Syr. 24 F 26. Omit. ‘ Israel’ =the lay folk. 25 i.e. Jeramiah, which may he right in Ezra also. So Hierielus= Jeriel (1 Chron. 7- 2), perhaps right for Ezra’s Jehiel ( v . 27) and Hieremoth = Jeremoth ; like Hierusalem=Jerusalem. 26 So Aid., hut best text Jezias. 27 Bannaias. 28 V. 27. So Greek MSS. here ; hut ch. 5. 12, Elam, as Heb. 29 Jezrielus. 30 Add and Oabdins, Greek text = Heb. ‘and Abdi,’ Ezra. 31 Corruption of Ezra’s Elijah (A.V. Eliah), Heb. 1 and d being confused. 32 F. 28. Eliasimns ; confusion of Heb. b with m, as in v. 25, Tolbanes= Sept. Telrnen; v. 30, Mani=Bani. 33 i.e. Othnijah (=Othni,l Chron. 26. 7), which may be right for Mat- ta,niah. (In Heb. MS. only the first letter would differ.) 34 Sabathus=Sabath= Zabad. (Heb. d was pronounced like th : Moeth=Moed, ch. 8. 63 ; Na-ath =Adna, v. 31.) 35 Zeralias, Fri. Sw. 36 V. 29. Emaththis. 37 V. 31. The name of ‘ the Pasha of Moab,’ Ezra 10. 30 ; ch. 5. 11 : not preserved else- where. But perhaps Pachath-Moab was illegible in the writer’s MS., and Addi Naathus have both arisen out of Adna. Naathus looks like a transposition of Adna (Athna) . — — 38 Maaseiah, Celal, Benaiah, Matta- niah, Bezaleel, Binnui (Sept. Thanui), are the corre- sponding forms in Ezra 10. 30. 39 V. 32. Annan, i.e. Hanan ; Harim, Ezra. 40 Eliezer, Ezra. Var. Read.. — V. 23. /3 Elionas, Vulg. ; Eliezer, Heb. V. 24. /3 Wanting in Ezra. The Syr. Bekora may indicate Heb. ‘the firstborn’ (bekor), which may have fallen out of Ezra : cp. also Bechorath, 1 Sam. 9. 1. Zacearus, Vulg. V. 25. /3 Add and Uri, Ezra (per- haps concealed under Bacchurus, v. 24). V. 26. /3 Asebias=Asabia, Sep£.=Hashabiah, which prob. right for the repeated Malchiah, Ezra 10. 25, Heb. V. 30. /3 The writer read all these names without any copula ; thus, Jediah, Jashub, Jisheal, Jeremoth. In three cases, Heb. v is confused with j (y). So Juel= Uel, v. 34. and 41 Sabbens, and Simon ^Chosa- mens. 33 And of the sons of Asom; p Al- taneus, and 42 9 Matthias, and 43 71 Ban- naia, Eliphalat, P and Manasses, and Semei. 34 And of the sons of Maani ; Jere- mias, 44 Momdis, Omaerns 44 , Jnel, 45 Mabdai, and 46 Pelias, and Anos 46 , 47 Carabasion, and Enasibus 47 , and 48 Mamnitanaimns, 49 Eliasis, Bannus, 50 Eliali, 51 Samis, Selemias, Hatha- nias : ^and of the sons of Ozora^: y Sesis, Esril, Azaelns, Samatus, 52 Zambis, Josephus. 35 And of the sons of 53 Ethma ; Mazitias, Zabadaias, Edes, Juel, Ba- naias 53 . 36 All these had taken strange wives, and they P put them away with their children P. 37 54 And the priests and Levites, and they that were of Israel, dwelt in J e- rusalem, and in the country, in the first day of the seventh month: so the children of Israel were in their || habitations. 38 8 And the whole multitude came together with one accord into the broad place of the holy porch toward the east : 39 And they spake unto Esdras the priest and reader, that he would bring the law of Moses, that was given of the Lord God of Israel. Before CHRIST cir. 456. p Mattenai. q Mattithiah. r Zobad. || Or, villages, s Neh. 8. 1. cir. 445. Tar. Rend.^- 41 F. 32. Shemaiah, Ezra. 42 F. 33. Mattathias, Greek ; Mattattah, Ezra (Heb.). 43 Sa- bannaios, Greek (corrupt form of Zebadiah = Zabad, Ezra). 44 F. 34. Momdius, Maerus=Maadai, Am- ram, Ezra. 45 Benaiah, Ezra. 46 Pedias, Greek text = Bedeiah, Ezra (? Pedaiak). After this name Celuhai or Celuku has fallen out. Anos = Vaniah, Ezra (corrupt). 47 Meremoth, Eliasbib, Ezra. 48 A corrupt amalgam of Mattaniah, Mattenai, Ezra. 49 and Jassai, or Jaasi, Ezra, Heb. text : cp. Jaasi-el, 1 Chron. 11. 47. Eliasis may point to the equivalent Elasah. 50 i.e. Eliel (?), 1 Chron. 8. 20; for Binnui, Ezra. 51 Someis= Shimei, Ezra. 52 Zambri. 53 F 35. Nooma; corrupted from Nebo. Jeiel, which follows in Ezra, is here omitted. Mazitias should be Mattithias (in Heb. a difference of one letter) ; Zabadaias does duty for Zabad, Zebina ; Edes or Edais is Jaddai ; Juel is Joel ; and Banaias, Benaiah (Ezra 10. 43). 54 F. 3 7. See Ezra 2. 70; Neh. 7. 73. Var. Read. — F 32. /3 Benjamin, Malluch, Shema- riah; Ezra (Heb.). Benjamin Mallu being effaced in the writer’s MS., he read the final ch of the second name as the first letter of Shemaiah, thus getting Choshamiah. F 33. /? Add and Jeremai, Ezra 10. 33. (The ‘Jeremias’ of v. 34.) F. 34. 0 i.e. and of the sons of Azariah. Ezra has : and Adaiah (one MS. Azariah), Machnadebai. For the latter, our text reads mibbenei, ‘ of the sons of,’ and transposes it with Azariah. y Sesis =Shashai, Esril=Sharai, perhaps a relic of Asarelah (1 Chron. 25. 2), Azaelus= Azareel, and, Ezra’s ‘ and Shelemiah, Shemariah,’ being omitted, Samatus =Shallum, Zambri =Amariah, Josephus = Joseph (Ezra 10. 39-42). F. 36. /3 A cor- rection of Ezra 10. 44, where see note. 25 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 1. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 445. t Or, Hilkiah. u Or, Maasiah. x Or, Pedaiah. y Or, Hashum. z See Neh. 8.4. + Heb. above them all. 40 So Esdras 55 the chief priest 55 brought the law unto the whole mul- titude from man to woman, and to all 0the priests, to hear the law£ in the first day of the seventh month. 41 And he read in the broad 66 court before the holy porch from morning unto midday, before both men and women ; and all the multitude gave heed unto the law. 42 And Esdras the priest and reader of the law stood up upon a pulpit of wood, which was made/or that purpose. 43 And there stood up by him Mat- tathias, 57 Sammus, Ananias, Aza- rias 57 , TTrias, t Ezecias, P * Balasamus, upon the right hand : 44 And upon his left hand stood * Phaldaius, Misael, Malchias, P y Lo- thasubus, and y * Nabarias. 45 Then took Esdras the book of the law before the multitude : for he sat f honourably in the first place in the sight of them all. 46 And when he 58 opened 58 the law, they stood all straight np. So Es- dras blessed the Lord God most High, the God of hosts, Almighty. 47 And all the people answered, Amen ; and lifting up their hands they fell to the ground, and worship- ped the Lord. 48 Also Jesus, Anus, Sarabias, A- dinus, Jacubus, Sabateas, a Auteas, Maianeas, and Calitas, Azarias, and Joazabdus, P and Ananias, Biatas^, 59 the Levites 59 , taught the law of the Lord, 60 making them withal to un- derstand it 60 . 49 || Then spake 61 Attharates 61 unto Esdras 55 the chief priest 55 and reader, and to the Levites that taught the multitude, even to all, saying, 50 This day is holy unto the Lord ; (for they all wept when they heard the law :) 51 b Go then, and eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send 62 part 62 to || them that have nothing; 52 For this day is holy unto the Lord : and be not sorrowful ; for the Lord will 63 bring you to honour 63 . 53 So the Levites P published all things to the people, saying, This day is holy to the Lord; be not sorrowful. 54 Then went they their way, every one to eat and drink, and make merry, and to give 62 part 62 to them that had nothing, and to make great cheer; 55 Because they 64 understood the words wherein they were instructed, and for the which they had been assembled C4 . Before CHRIST cir. 445. a Or, Hodijah. ! I lj Then Nehe- miah , and Ezra the priest the scribe, and the Levites that in- structed the people, said unto all the people, Neh. 8. 9. j 6 Neh. 8. 10. j| Or, the poor. 2 ESDRAS. CHAPTER 1. 1 Esdras is commanded to reprove the people. 24 God threateneth to cast them off, 35 and to give their houses to a people of more grace than they. T HE second book of the prophet a Esdras, the son of Saraias, the son of Azarias, the son of Helchias, the son of P || Sadamias, the son of Sadoc, the son of Achitob, Var. Rend. — 55 Vs. 40,49. A mistaken rendering of Heb. the priest, which has this meaning elsewhere . 56 V. 41. place or space. 57 V. 43. Sammu; reading Shammua for Shema ( pts .), Neh. 8. 4. Ana- niah (Neh. 3. 23) : so Sept., but Heb. Anaiah. Aza- rias omitted in Neh. 8. 4. 58 V. 46: i.e. undid the roll (cp. Gen. 42. 27, Sept.). Var. Read. — V. 40. j8 skilled to hear, Heb. Neh. 8. 2. The writer misread priest for skilled in his Heb. MS. In v. 41 he omits the term. V. 43. & Baalsamus, i.e. Baalsam, an intelligible corruption of Maaseiah (Heb. b misread m ; y misread 1, and transposed with s ; h misread m). V. 44. /3 Hashum (1 MS. Hashub) and Hashbaddanah, Heb. Loth(h)asub (in Heb. letters) looks like Hashba-danah transposed. y Nabarias, Zacharias. N abarias is due to an easy corruption of Ze- chariah. (The latter may be due to a marg. correction of the former.) Add and Meshullam, Neh. But the last vair were prob. added by some editor, in order to make seven on each side; although 7 on the right + 5 on the left corresponded with the number of the 12 tribes. CHAP. I. V . 1. $ Sadanias, Vulg. ; Salame, S. 2 The son of Achias, the son of Phinees, the son of Heli, the son of Amarias, the son of P Aziei, the son of y Marimoth, the son of 8 Arna, the son of Ozias, the son of £Borith, the son of Abisei, the son of Phinees, the son of Eleazar, Var. Rend. — 59 V. 48. A correction of Neh. 8. 7 (and the Levites). See note there. 60 Lit. breathing into or on (them) withal the reading ; i.e. inspiring the hearers therewith. (A curious misreading of the last words of Neh. 8. 8, and they gave heed to the reading. Cp. Ezek. 21. 31, Sept.; Prov. 12. 17.) 61 V. 49. See note, ch. 5. 40. 62 Vs. 51, 54. Rather, gifts (reading m-n-ch-w-th ‘gifts,’ for m-n-w-th, ‘portions’ in Neh. 8. 10). 63 V. 52. glorify you ( reading h-d-r-th for ch-d-w-th in Neh.). 64 V. 55. Lit. were breathed into (or, on) in (=with) the words that they had been taught. (Reading h-p-y-ch-u for h-b-y-n-u, in Neh. 10. 12. See on v. 48.) And there were gathered together . The book thus ends with the opening of a new sentence, corresponding to Neh. 8. 13. Cp. 2 Chron. 36. 23 with Ezra 1. 3. Var. Read. — V. 48. /3 Annas, Phalias, cod. Vat. V. 53. stilled, Neh. 8. 11. (The writer of 1 Esdras read m-ch-w-y-m for m-ch-sh-y-m in his Heb. MS.) CHAP. I. F. 2. 3 So S; Aziei, T; Asiel, Vulg. y Meraioth, Ezra 7- 3. S Aman, D ; Zerachiah, Ezra 7- 4. — C Bukki, Ezra, l. c. The 3 names , Ahijah, Phinehas, Eh, v. 2, are wanting in Ezra 7* 3 and 1 Esdras 8. 2. See 1 Sam. 14. 3. 26 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 1. Apocrypha. b Isa. 58. 1. c Ex. 14. 28. d Num. 21. 24. Josh. 8, & 10 , & 12 . e Ex. 14. 29. II Or, street, f Ex. 3. 10. & 4. 14. g Ex. 13. 21. h Ex. 16. 13. Ps. 105. 40. 3 The son of Aaron, of the tribe of Levi; which was captive in the land of the Medes, in the reign of Arta- xerxes king of the Persians. 4 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 5 Go thy way, and 1 b shew my peo- ple their sinful deeds, and their chil- dren 2 their wickedness 2 which they have done against me ; P that they may P 1 tell their children’s children : 6 3 Because the sins of their fathers are increased in them : for they have forgotten me, and have offered unto strange gods. 7 4 Am not I even he 4 that brought them out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage ? but they have provoked me unto wrath, and de- spised my counsels. 8 5 Pull thou off then 5 the hair of thy head, and 6 cast all evil upon them, for they have not been obe- dient unto my law, but it is a re- bellious people. 9 How long shall I forbear them, un- to whom I have done so much good ? 10 Many kings have I 7 destroyed for their sakes; c Pharaoh with his servants and all his 8 power have I smitten down. 11 d All the nations have I de- stroyed before them, P and in the east I have scattered the 9 people of two provinces, even of Tyrus and Sidon P, and have slain all their enemies. 12 10 Speak thou therefore 10 unto them, saying, Thus saith the Lord, 13 e I led you through the sea, and Pin the beginning^ gave you 11 a large and safe j| passage 11 ; *1 gave you Moses for a leader, and Aaron for a priest. 14 9 1 gave you light in a pillar of fire, and great wonders have I done among you ; 12 yet have ye 12 forgot- ten me, saith the Lord. 15 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, The h quails were Pas a token to you; I gave you 13 tents for your Var. Rend. — CHAP. L 1 V. 5. Lit. declare unto. 2 the transgressions. 3 V. 6. Or, That; depend- ing on the preceding clause. 4 V. 7. Was it not I. 6 V. 8. But do thou pluck out. 6 i.e. denounce all evils ( text plur.) against them. 7 V. 10. Lit. overthrown. 8 i.e. army. 9 V. 11. peoples. 10 V. 12. Do -thou, however, speak. 11 V. 13. broad ways prepared. 12 V. 14. but you, ye have. 13 V. 15. a camp, Ex. 16. 13 ( Heb . and Vulg.). Var. Read. — V. 5. /3 and they shall, D. (In Heb. the same expression.) V. 11. /3 The original Heb. or Chaldee text prob. ran: and in front of them the peoples of two cities, Tyre and Sidon, I scattered. This agrees with the parallel clause : All the nations before them I destroyed. V. 13. £ So Vulg. But S, in the impassable, i.e. the pathless deep. In the lowest (deep), T. Cp. Isa. 51. 10; 43. 16. V. 15. /3 for, D. safeguard: 14 nevertheless ye mur- mured there 14 , 16 And triumphed not in my name for the destruction of your enemies, but ever to this day do ye yet murmur. 17 Where are the benefits that I have done for you? when ye were hungry and thirsty in the wilder- ness, ‘did ye not cry unto me, 18 Saying, Why hast thou brought us into this wilderness to kill us ? it had been better for us to 15 have served 15 the Egyptians, than to die in this wilderness. 19 16 Then had I pity upon 16 your mournings, and gave you manna 17 to eat 17 ; * so ye did eat angels’ bread. 20 1 When ye were thirsty, did I not cleave the rock, and waters flowed out P || to your fillP? for the heat I covered you y with the leaves of the trees y . 21 I divided among you 18 a fruit- ful land 18 , I cast out the Canaanites, the Pherezites, and the Philistines, before you : m what 19 shall I yet 19 do more for you? saith the Lord. 22 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, When ye were in the wilderness, P || in the river of the AmoritesP, being athirst, and blaspheming my name, 23 I gave you not fire for your blasphemies, but cast a tree in the water, and made the river sweet. 24 What shall I do unto thee, O Jacob? thou, * Juda, wouldest not obey me : I will 20 turn me to other nations, and unto those will I give my name, that they may keep my statutes. 25 Seeing ye have forsaken me, I will forsake you 21 also 21 ; 22 when ye desire me to be gracious unto you, I shall 22 have no mercy upon you. 26 "Whensoever ye shall call upon me, I will not hear you : for ye have defiled your 23 hands with blood, and • Num. 14. 3. k Wisd. 16. 20 . t Num. 20. 11. Wisd. 11. 4. II Or, abundantly. m Isa. 5. 4. II Or, at the bitter waters, or, waters of Marali, Ex. 15. 23, 25. n Ex. 32. 8. o Isa. 1. 15. Var. Rend. — 14 V. 15. and there ye murmured, Ex. 16. 8 sqq. 15 V. 18. serve. 16 V. 19. As for Me, I was grieved at.-- — 17 for food : cp.' Ps. 78. 24. 18 V. 21. rich lands. 19 Or, could I; Heb. idiom: Is. 5. 4. 20 V. 24. Lit. transport. 21 V. 25. Should follow I. 22 when ye beg mercy of me, I will. 23 F. 26. Cp. Isa. 1. 15 ; 59. 7 ; Prov. 1. 16 ; Rom. 3. 15. Var. Read. — V. 20. /3 So S : cp. Ps. 78. 25 ; in abundance, Vulg. ; or unto abundance, D : cp. Ps. 78. 15, Heb. (rabbah). y Prob. corrupted from with the pillar of cloud : see Isa. 4. 5, 6 ; Ex. 13. 21 sq.; 33. 9, 10. In Chald., ‘with leaves of’ (Dan. 4. 12) might easily be misread for ‘pillar ’ ; and the words ‘ cloud ’ and ‘ tree ’ (wood) are not far apart. Cp. also Bar. 5. 8. V. 22. /3 Lit. in the Amorite river. ‘ Amorite ’ is supposed to be a corruption of the Lat. term for bitter (amaro)=_He&. Marah ; see marg. But the Greek translator may have joined the final alef of the. Chaldee term for ‘ waters ’ with the term for ‘ bitter,’, zuhich would produce a form like ‘ Amorite.’ 27 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 2. Apocrypha. || Or, as I am your God. p Matt. 23. 37. q Is. 1. 13, 14. r Matt. 23. 38. Luke 13. 35. s John 20. 29. your feet are swift to commit 24 man- slaughter. 27 25 Ye have not as it were for- saken me, but your own selves, saith the Lord. 28 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, Have I not prayed you as a father his sons, as a mother her daughters, and a nurse her young babes, 29 20 That ye would he my people, || and I should be your God; that ye would be my children, and I should be your father ? 26 30 p I gathered you together, as a hen gathereth her 0 chickens under her wings: but now, what shall I do unto you P 27 1 will cast you out from my face. 31 9 When ye offer P unto me, I will turn my face from you : for your solemn feast days, your new moons, and your circumcisions y , have I ^forsaken. 32 I sent unto you my servants the prophets, whom ye have taken and slain, and torn their bodies in pieces, whose blood I will require 29 of your hands 29 , saith the Lord. 33 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, r Your house is desolate, I will cast you out as the wind doth stubble. 34 And your children shall not be fruitful; for they P have despised my commandment, and done the thing that is evil before me. 35 Your houses will I give to a people that shall come ; 30 which not having heard of me yet shall believe me ; to whom I have shewed no signs, yet they shall do that I have commanded them 30 . 36 They have seen no prophets, yet they shall call their P sins to remem- brance, 31 and acknowledge them 31 . 37 I take to witness the grace of the people to come, whose little ones rejoice 32 in gladness: and * though they have not seen me with bodily eyes, yet in spirit they P believe the thing that I say 32 . Yar. Rend. — 24 V. 26. Plural. 25 F. 27. Cp. Jer. 7- 19. 26 V. 29. Lit. That ye might be to me for a people, and I to you for God (cp. Jer. 24. 7 ; Heb. 8. 10), and ye to me for sons, and I to you for a father? (cp. Jer. 31. 9). 27 V. 30. See Jer. 7- 15, Vulg. 28 V. 31. rejected or disdained. 20 V. 32. Italic. — |- 30 V. 35. who, without hearing me, believe (=will believe, Heb. idiom) ; they, to whom I have shewed no signs, will do what I have commanded. 31 V. 36. Italic. 32 V. 37. with gladness, though me they see not with bodily eyes, but with the spirit believe the things that I have said. So Vulg. Yar. Read. — V. 30. & sons, D S. V. 31. 6 Insert offerings, D S T. y So Vulg. ; insert of the flesh, S T D. V. 34. £ Insert with you, D S. V. 36. /3 So Vulg. Fri. ; antiquities, i.e. ancient conditions , A S: cp. Ezek. 16. 55 ( Lp .). V. 37. /3 will be- lieve, D S T, Fri. 38 And now, P brother, behold what glory P ; and see the people that come from the east : 39 Unto whom I will give 33 for leaders, 33 Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Oseas, Amos, and Micheas, Joel, Ab- dias, and Jonas, 40 Uahum, and Abacuc, Sopho- nias, Aggeus, Zachary, and Malachy, which is called also an 34 1 angel of 4 MaL 3- 1 the Lord. CHAPTER 2. 1 God complaineth of his people: 10 yet Esdras is willed to comfort them. 34 Because they re- fused, the Gentiles are called. 43 Esdras seeth the Son of God, and those that are crowned by him. T HUS saith the Lord, I brought this people out of bondage, and I gave them my commandments by my servants the prophets ; whom they would not hear, but despised my counsels. 2 The mother that bare them saith unto them, * 2 Go your way, ye chil- dren; for I am a widow and for- saken. 3 I brought you up with gladness ; but with sorrow and heaviness have I lost you : for ye have sinned before the Lord your God, and done that thing that is evil before Phim. 4 But what shall I now do unto you ? I am a widow and forsaken : go your way, O my children, and ask mercy of the Lord. 5 3 As for me, P O 4 father P, I call upon thee for a witness 5 over the mother of 6 these children, y which would not keep my 7 covenant, 6 That thou 8 bring them to confu- sion, and their mother to a spoil 8 , that there may be no offspring of them. 7 Let them be scattered abroad a- mong the heathen, let their names be 9 put out of the earth : for they have despised my || covenant. oath.’ Yar. Rend. — 33 V. 39. Lit. the leadership of. 34 v. 40. i.e. messenger: cp. Rev. 2. 1. CHAP. 2. 1 V. 1. made void. 2 V. 2. See Bar. 4. 12, 19; and for v. 3, Bar. 4. 11. 3 V. 5. But I (the Lord). Cp. Deut. 4. 26 for the construction. 4 Addressing Esdras, as a spiritual father of his people, v. 33. 5 i.e. against or unto (Heb. c al). 6 the. 7 Lat. testamentum. 8 V. 6. mayst give them confusion, and their mother for spoiling. Cp. Cast thou (Esdras) all evils upon them, ch. 1. 8. Father Esdras is com- missioned to pronounce their coming ruin. But the original text of v. 5 may have run : And I, the father (of these apostate children : Jer. 31. 9 ; Isa. 1. 1 ; Jer. 3. 4) call thee (Esdras) as a witness, etc. Cp. also v. 33. 9 V. 7- blotted, Deut. 9. 14, Vulg. Yar. Read. — V. 38. 0 So Vulg. ; father (ch. 2. 5), behold with glory, S (first hand) : probably due to misreading of Greek look around with glory, Be. : cp. Bar. 4. 36. CHAP. 2. V. 3. £ So Vulg. ; me, D S T, Fri. V. 5. 0 Perhaps, at the same time (pari ter). y So Vulg. ; that (quia) they, D S T, Fri. 28 Apocrypha . 2 ESDRAS, 2. Apocrypha. a Gen. 19. 24. b Luke 16. 9. c Rev. 2. 7. & 22. 2, 14. d Matt. 25. 34. e Mark 13. 37. It Or, bring them up with gladness, as a dove make their feet fast: for, %c. || Or, thy name, 0 Israel. 8 Woe be unto thee, Assur, thou that hidest the 10 unrighteous in thee! 0 thou wicked people, remember “what I did unto Sodom and Go- morrha ; 9 Whose land lieth in clods of pitch and heaps of ashes : even so also will 1 11 do unto them that hear 11 me not, saith the Almighty Lord. 10 Thus saith the Lord unto Es- dras, Tell my people that I will give them the kingdom of Jerusalem, which I would have given unto Israel. 11 Their glory also will I take unto me, and give these 6 the everlasting tabernacles, which I had prepared for them. 12 They shall have c the tree of life for 12 an ointment of sweet savour 12 ; they shall neither labour, nor be weary. 13 Go, and ye shall receive : pray for few days unto you, that they may ^be shortened: d the kingdom is already prepared for you : e watch. 14 Take heaven and earth to wit- ness ; for I have P broken the evil in pieces P, and created the good : for I live, saith the Lord. 15 Mother, embrace thy children, P 13 and || bring them up with glad- ness, make their feet as fast as a pillar 13 P : for I have chosen thee, saith the Lord. 16 14 And those that be dead will I raise up again from their places, and bring them out of the graves : for I have known || my name in 0 Israel. 17 Fear not, thou mother of the children : for I have chosen thee, saith the Lord. 18 15 For thy help will I send my servants Esay and Jeremy 15 , after whose 16 counsel I have sanctified and prepared for thee twelve trees laden with divers fruits, 19 And as many fountains flow- ing with milk and honey, and seven mighty mountains, 17 whereupon there grow roses and lilies 17 , whereby I will fill thy children with joy. 20 Do right to the widow, judge for the 18 fatherless, give to the poor, defend the orphan, clothe the naked, 21 19 Heal 19 the broken and the weak, laugh not a lame man to scorn, de- fend the maimed, and let the blind man 20 come into the sight of my clearness 20 . 22 Keep the old and young within thy walls. 23 •''Wheresoever thou findest the dead, 21 1| take them and bury them 21 , and I will give thee the first 22 place in my resurrection. 24 Abide still, 0 my people, and take thy rest, for thy quietness shall come. 25 Nourish thy children, 0 thou good nurse; stablish their feet. 26 ^As for the servants whom I have given thee, there shall not one of them perish; for I will require them from among thy number. 27 Be not Aweary: for when the day of 23 trouble and heaviness 23 cometh, others shall weep and be sorrowful, but thou shalt be merry and have abundance. 28 The heathen shall envy thee, but they shall be able to do nothing against thee, saith the Lord. 29 My hands shall cover thee, so that thy children shall not see 24 hell. 30 Be joyful, 0 thou mother, with thy children; for I will deliver thee, saith the Lord. 31 Remember thy children that sleep, for I shall bring them out of the Asides of the earth, and 25 shew mercy unto 25 them : for I am merci- ful, saith the Lord Almighty. 32 Embrace thy children until I come and P || shew P mercy unto them : for my wells run over, and my grace shall not fail. 33 I Esdras received a charge 26 of 26 the Lord upon the mount P Oreb, that I should go unto Israel; but when I came unto them, they 27 set /Tobitl. 17, 18. II signing bury them. g John 17. 12. || Or, preach. Var. Rend. — 10 F. 8. i.e. the sinful Israelites : cp. Judith 1. 7 ; 16. 4. 11 V. 9. make (Lit. give : a He- braism ) them that heard. 12 F. 12. a smell of oint- ment : Cant. 1. 3 ; 4. 10. Cp. Enoch 24. 13 V. 15. bring them up with gladness ; like a dove, strengthen thou their feet, Vulg. Fri. But bring up is corrupt (cp. v. 3) ; see, Var. Read. 14 V. 16. Cp. Ezek. 37. 12, 13 ; Isa. 26. 19. 15 V. 18. I will send thee help, my servants Isaias and Jeremias. 16 See Isa. 40. 13 sq. ; Rev. 22. 2. 17 V. 19. Lit. having the rose and the lily : cp. Jos. 5. 6 ; Joel 3. 18; Cant. 2. 1 ; Job 20. 17, and for the seven mountains, Enoch 24. Yar. Read. — V. 13. 0 Or, be diminished (so D S, Fri.) ; linger, Vulg. See Matt. 28. 22. V. 14. 0 So Vulg. ; disregarded the evil, D S T. V. 15. & I will lead them forth with gladness as a dove (nomi- native), etc., A S (Be). Cp. Hos. 11. 11: Isa. 60. 8. F. 16. 0 So Vulg. ; them, S T D. Yar. Rend. — 18 V. 20. Lit. ward (pupillus : so Vulg. Ex. 22. 22 ; Isa. 1. 17, etc.). 19 V. 21. Take care of : cp. Luke 10. 35. 20 Cp. Isa. 66. 20. 21 V. 23. signing (scil. them with the sign of the cross), com- mit them to the grave, Eddrup. Cp. also y. _ 38 (sealed = signed) and Rev. 7- 3, 4. 22 Lit. sitting (=seat). Cp. Matt. 23. 6; for the Greek term, Matt. 20. 21. 23 V. 27. Or, stress and straits. For the phrase, see Zeph. 1. 15. 24 V. 29. Gehenna (Matt. 5. 22, 29). 25 V. 31. Lit. do mercy with, a He- braism, Luke 1. 72. 26 F. 33. from. 2 ? rejected me, and refused. Var. Read. — F 27. 0 So Vulg. ; troubled or over- busy (satagere), D S T. F. 31. 0 So Vulg. ; hidingplaces, D, Fri. Cp. Isa. 14. 15 ; Ezek. 32. 18 (sides = inmost recesses). F. 32. 0 So Vulg. ; preach thou, S T, Fri. F. 33. 0 Choreb, Dj Choreph, S (=Horeb). 29 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 3. Apocrypha , , h Matt. 11.29. i 1 Cor. 7. 31. k Hey. 7.3, 4. II Or, for. I Matt. 22. 1, &c. Kev. 19. 9. m Rev. 3. 4. & 7. 14. + Lat. con- clude. n Rev. 6 . 11. o Rev. 7. 9. p Rev. 7. 14. II Or, Lord. me at nought, and despised 27 the com- mandment of the Lord. 34 And therefore I say unto you, 0 ye heathen, that hear and under- stand, look for your Shepherd, he shall give you h everlasting rest; for he is nigh at hand, that shall come in the end of the 28 world. 35 Be ready to the 29 reward of the kingdom, for the 30 everlasting light shall shine upon you 31 for evermore. 36 Flee * the shadow of this 28 world, receive the joyfulness of your glory: 1 testify my Saviour openly. 37 0 receive the gift that is 32 given you, and be glad, giving thanks unto him that hath called you to the heavenly 29 kingdom. 38 Arise up and stand, behold * the number of those that be sealed 33 1| in ? the feast of the Lord ; 39 Which are departed from the shadow of the world, and "‘have re- ceived 33 glorious garments of the Lord. 40 Take thy number, O Sion, and 34 f shut up 34 those of thine that are clothed in white, which have ful- filled the law of the Lord. 41 n The number of thy children, whom thou longedst for, is fulfilled : beseech the power of the Lord, that thy people, which have been called from the beginning, may be hal- lowed. 42 0 1 Esdras saw upon the mount Sion a great 35 people, whom I could not number, and they all Upraised the Lord with songs. 43 And in the midst of them there was a young man of a high stature, taller than all the rest, and upon every one of their heads he 37 set crowns, and was more exalted ; which I marvelled at greatly. 44 So 37 p I asked the angel, and said, || Sir, what are these P 45 He answered and said unto me, These be they that have put off the mortal clothing, and put on the im- mortal, and 38 have confessed 38 the name of God : now are they crowned, and receive palms. 46 Then said I unto the angel, Yar. Rend— ss f s . 34 , 33 . age . 29 p s . 35 , 37 . Plural. 38 F. 35. perpetual. 31 Lit. through an eternity of time. 32 V. 37. committed or entrusted unto. 33 Fs. 38, 39. Marg. wrong. There should be a full stop at the end of the verse, and v. 39 should be rendered : They that removed themselves from the shadow of the age, have received, etc. 34 F 40. i.e. close the list of. See marg. 35 F. 42. multitude. — 36 were praising. With v. 42 sqq. cp. Shepherd of Hermas, Simil. 9. 6; 8. 2, 3 (Hg.). 37 Fs. 43, 44. was setting crowns, and ever becoming more lifted up ; but I was held with wonder. Then. 38 V. 45. they confessed (i.e. while in the world). 39 What young person is it that crowneth them 39 , and giveth them palms in their hands? 47 So he answered and said unto me, ? It is the Son of God, whom 2 Rev. 2 . 10 . they have confessed in the world. Then began I greatly to commend them that stood so 40 stiffly for the name of the Lord. 48 Then the angel said unto me, Go thy way, and tell my people what manner of things, and how great wonders of the Lord thy God, thou hast seen. CHAPTER 3. 1 Esdras is troubled, 13 and acknowledgeth the sins of the people: 28 yet complaineth that the heathen were lords over them , being more wicked than they. I N the thirtieth year after the ruin of the city I was in Babylon £, and 1 lay troubled upon my bed, and my thoughts came up over 1 my heart: 2 For I saw the desolation of Sion, and the wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon. 3 And my 2 spirit was sore moved 2 , 3 so that 3 I began to speak words full of fear to the most High, and said, 4 0 Lord, who bearest rule, thou spakest at the beginning, when thou didst P plant the earth, and that thyself alone, and commandedst the y people, 5 P 4 a And gavest a body unto Adam « Gen - 2 - ? without soul 4 P, 5 which was the workmanship of thine hands, and didst breathe 5 into him the breath of life, and he was made living be- fore thee. 6 And thou leddest him into para- dise, which thy right hand had planted, before ever the earth came forward. 7 And unto him thou gavest com- mandment Pto love thy way P : which he transgressed, and immediately thou appointedst death in him and in his generations 6 , of ■whom came Yar. Rend.— 39 V. 46. That young man, who is he, that setteth crowns upon them ( v . 43). 40 V. 47. valiantly. CHAP. 3. 1 V. 1. was troubled as I lay , . . were coming up upon. Cp. Dan. 2. 29 ; 4. 5. 2 F. 3. Cp. Dan. 2. 1, 3. 3 and 4 V. 5. And madest Adam, a dead body : so Vulg. ; but see Far. Read. 5 Lit. hut both itself was the formation of thy hands, and thou hreathedst. 6 V. 7 • Insert full stop. And there sprang from him nations and tribes, peoples and clans, of whom there is no number. Yar. Read.— CHAP. 3. V. 1. 0 So Vulg. Add I, Salat hiel, who am also Esdras, Fri. after best MSS. V. 4. /3 mould, Be. y dust, Syr. Fth. Fri. V. 5, fi And it gave thee Adam, a lifeless body, Be. (dedit tibi for dedisti). V. 7. 6 So Vulg.; (thou commandedst) one observance of thine ; viz. that relating to the- Tree of Knowledge (Be.). The term for observance recurs , v. 19. . . Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 3. Apocrypha. nations, tribes, people, and kindreds, out of number 6 . 8 6 And every people walked after tbeir own will, and did 0 wonderful things P before thee, and despised thy commandments. c Gen. 7. 10. d 1 Pet. 3. 20. e Gen. 12. 1. / Gen. 17 5. g Gen. 21. 2, 3. h Gen. 25. 25, 26. t Mai. 1. 2, 3 Rom. 9 13. k Ex. 19. 1. Deut. 4. 10. 9 7c And again in process of time thou broughtest the flood upon those that dwelt in the world, and destroy - edst them. 10 And P it came to pass in 8 every of them, that as death was to Adam, so was the flood to these P. 11 7 Nevertheless one of them thou leftest, namely, d Noah with his house- hold, of whom came all righteous men. 12 And it happened, that when they that dwelt upon the earth began to multiply, 9 and had gotten them many children, and were a great people, they began again to be more ungodly than the first 9 . 13 10 Now when they lived so wick- edly 10 before thee, e thou didst choose thee P a man P from among them, whose name was f Abraham. 14 Him thou lovedst, and unto him only thou shewedst P thy will P : 15 And madest an everlasting cove- nant with him, promising him that thou wouldest never forsake his seed. 16 9 And unto him thou gavest Isaac, and h unto Isaac also thou gavest Jacob and Esau. 11 As for Jacob, thou * didst choose him to thee n , and put by Esau : and so Jacob became a great multitude. 17 And it came to pass, that when thou leddest his seed out of Egypt, k thou broughtest them up to the mount Sinai. 18 And bowing the heavens, thou P didst set fast P the earth, movedst the whole world, and madest the depths to tremble, and troubledst the 12 men of that 12 age. 19 And thy glory went through four gates, of 13 fire, and of earth- quake, and of wind, and of cold ; that thou mightest give the law unto the seed of Jacob, || and 14 di- ligence unto the generation of' Is- rael. 20 And yet tookest thou not away from them a wicked heart, that thy law might bring forth fruit in them. 21 For the first Adam bearing a wicked heart transgressed, and was overcome P ; 15 and so be all they that are 15 born of him. 22 16 Thus 'infirmity was made per- manent; and the law (also) in the heart of the people with the malig- nity of the root ; 16 so that 16 the good departed away, and the evil abode still. 23 16 So the times passed away, and the years were brought to an end : 16 m then didst thou raise thee up a servant, called David : 24 ” Whom thou commandedst to build a city unto thy name, and to offer incense and oblations unto thee therein. 25 16 When this was done many years, 16 then they that inhabited the city 17 forsook thee 17 , 26 And in all things did even as Adam and all his generations had done: for they also had a wicked heart : 27 And so thou gavest thy city over into the hands of thine enemies. 28 P Are their deeds then any better that inhabit Babylon, that y they should therefore have the dominion over Sion ? y 29 18 For when I came thither 18 , P and had seen P impieties without number, 19 then my soul saw many evildoers in this thirtieth year, so that my heart failed me. 30 For I have seen 19 how thou l| Or, and to all the gene- ration of Israel, that they should keep it with diligence. m ora 7.8. &c. m 1 Sam. 18. 13. n 2 Sam. 5. 2 & 7. 5, 13. Var. Rend. — 7 Ps. 9, 11. But.- 8 P 10. each: so Vulg., but see Var. Read.- 9 V. 12. Lit. they both multiplied . sons and peoples and nations many, and began again to do ungodliness more than the former ones. 10 V. 13. And it came to pass, when they were doing iniquity. 11 V. 16. And thou didst set apart Jacob for thyself. 12 V. 18. Omit. Yar. Read. — V. 8. B wickedly ( impie ), A; evil things (mala), Von der Palm, Syr. Eth. But were not the marriages between the sons of God and the daughters of men ‘ wonderful things’? (Gen. 6. 4). V. 10. B there happened in the one lot of them, as to Adam to die (death, D S), so also to these the flood, D S T, Fri.— — V. 13. B So Vulg. ; one, DST, Fri.- V. 14. B So Vulg. ; the end of the times (Syr. Eth. Ar.) secretly by night (D S T). Fri. adopts both. V. 18. B Corrupt, shookest, Ar. A rare Heb. verb meaning thou shookest, Ps. 69. 23, was perhaps confused by the Greek translator with a com- mon one meaning thou madest to stand. See Ezek. 29. 7 for an instance of the same confusion. sufferest them sinning, and hast spared wicked doers : and hast de- stroyed thy people, and hast pre- Var. Rend. — 13 V. 19. See 1 Kings 19. 11, 12 ; Ex. 9. 23 ; Ps. 18. 13. 14 an observance (v. 7). 15 V. 21. Lit. but also all they that were. 16 Ps. 22, 23, 25. And. 17 V. 25. transgressed. 18 V. 29. But it came to pass, when I had come hither ( i.e . to Babylon). 19 Vs. 29, 30. and my soul hath seen many trans- gressors ( v . 25) these thirty years (Lit. in this thirtieth year; but the constr. is a Hebraism : cp. Gen. 31. 38 : this twenty year). There should be a stop here, after which render : And my heart (i.e. understanding) failed, for I saw, etc. Yar. Read. — V. 21. B Add and not he only, Eth. Ar. F. 28. B Insert And I then said in my heart, DST, Fri. — * — y therefore Sion should be con- demned ? D. V. 29. B and I saw (=that I saw, Heb.), S ; I saw (apodosis without copula), D. I 31 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 4. Apocrypha . served thine enemies, 0and hast not signified it. n or, icon- 31 j| I do not remember how this way may be left Z 3 : 20 Are they then of Babylon better than they of Sion ? 20 32 Or is there any other people that knoweth thee beside Israel? or what 21 generation hath 21 so believed thy covenants as Jacob P 33 And yet their reward appeareth not, and their labour hath no fruit : for 22 I have gone here and there through the heathen, and I see 22 that ii Or , abound they f] flow in wealth, and think not upon thy commandments. 34 Weigh thou therefore our 23 wick- edness now in the balance, and their’s also that dwell in the world; Z 3 and so shall thy name no where be found but in Israel/ 3 . 35 Or when was it that they which dwell upon the earth have not sinned in thy sight? or what people £ have so kept 0 thy commandments ? 36 Z 3 Thou shalt find that Israel by name hath kept thy precepts ; but not the heathen/ 3 . CHAPTER 4. 1 The angel declareth the ignorance of Esdras in God's judgments, 13 and adviseth him not to meddle with things above his reach. 23 Never- theless Esdras asketh divers questions, ami re- ceiveth answers to them. A ND the angel that was sent unto - me, whose name was 1 Uriel, gave me an answer, 2 And said, Thy heart hath 2 gone too far 2 in this world, and thinkest thou to comprehend the way of the most High ? 3 Then said I, Yea, my Lord. And he answered me, and said, I am sent Var. Bend. — 20 V. 31. Lit. Doth Babylon do better things than Sion? 21 V. 32. tribes have. 22 V. 33. Lit. passing I have passed (Heb.) through the na- tions and seen. 23 V. 34. Plural ( i.e . sinful deeds). CHAP. 4. 1 V. 1. Enoch 9. 20, etc. 2 V. 2. utterly failed, ch. 3. 34. Thy understanding cannot even cope ivith the things of time and sense (vs. 5, 9). -Cp. John 3. 12. Var. Bead. — Fs. 30, 31. /3 So Vulg. But the true reading is : and thou hast not signified aught to any man, how this way should be forsaken, VI. Be. Fri. Lp. The sense may be (1) how this course of thine shall end ; or (2) why this way, i.e. Israel as a religious community , ought to be abandoned by Thee : cp. Acts 9. 2. But see ch. 4. 2 : the way of the Most High. V. 34. /3 So Vulg.; and there shall not be found the weight of a scruple whereby it (the scale) may go down, Fri. after Hilgenfeld' s emendation (momentum for nomen tuum) of the reading of D S T. V. 35. 0 will so keep, D S T. V. 36. £ There is no autho- rity for Israel. The best text has : Men indeed by names (i.e. noted individuals) thou wilt find to have kept thy commandments, but nations thou wilt not find (scil. to have done so), S T, Fri. These indeed, etc. Vulg. (hos perhaps originated in a contraction of homines, the true reading). to shew thee three ways, and to set forth three similitudes before thee : 4 Whereof if thou canst declare me one, I will shew thee also the way that thou desirest to see, and I shall shew thee from whence the wicked heart cometh. 5 And I said, Tell on, my Lord. Then said he unto me, Go thy way, weigh me the weight of the fire, or measure me ZHhe blasts of the wind, or call me again the day that is past. 6 Then answered I and said, What man is able to do that, that thou shouldest ask such things of me? 7 And he said unto me, If I should ask thee how great dwellings are in the 3 midst of the sea, or how many 4 springs are in the 6 beginning of the deep, or how many Z 3 4 springs are above the firmament, y or which are the outgoings of paradise : 8 Peradventure thou wouldest say unto me, I never went down into the deep, nor as yet into hell, neither did I ever climb up into heaven. 9 Nevertheless now have I asked thee but only of the fire and wind, and of the day wherethrough thou hast passed, and of things from which thou canst not be separated, and yet canst thou give me no answer of them. 10 He said moreover unto me, Thine own things, and such as 6 are grown 6 up with thee, canst thou not know ; 11 How should thy vessel then be able to 7 comprehend the way of the Highest, Z 3 and, the world being now y outwardly corrupted, to understand the 8 1 1 corruption that is evident in my 8 sight Z 3 ? || Or, incor- mption. Yar. Bend. — 3 V. 7- heart, Heb. Ex. 15. 8. 4 Or, watercourses, or channels, 2 Sam. 22. 16. 5 Or, source (—Heb. head). 6 V. 10. grow. 7 V. 11. take in. 8 Lit. face. Bender the latter half of the verse : and the world being now out- wardly corrupted, to understand the incorruption of his way? [And when I heard this, I fell] upon my face. Or else : and how will a man already scared (bewildered) at a corrupt world (be able) to under- stand, etc. See Var. Read. Yar. Bead. — CHAP. 4. V. 5. £ a peck (Matt. 13. 33), Syr. Hg. V. 7. & ways, Syr. Eth. VI. Fri. But watercourses agrees with Gen. 1. 7 ; 7- H (the celes- tial ocean). y Insert or which are the entrances of hell, Syr. Eth. Ar. Vk. Hg. V. 11. 0 So Vulg. But the passage is corrupt. y Perhaps a reference to the 1 outward’ things of vs. 5, 9. But cod. Am. has exterritus for exterius, which Be. explains — extritus ; so that the sense would be : (and how wilt thou,) being worn out with a corrupt world, be able to understand, etc. Syr. Eth. Ar. Arm. shew that the end of the verse is imperfect, adding : And when I heard this, I fell upon my face. 5 incorruption, D S. 1 32 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 4. Apocrypha. a Judg. 9. 8. 2 Chr. 25. 18. )| Or , the land. Or, waves. || Or ,theland. b Is. 55. 8, 9. John 3. 31. 1 Cor. 2. 14. 12 Then said I unto him, It were better P that we were not at all, than that we should live still P in wicked- ness, and to suffer, and not to know wherefore. 13 He answered me, and said, 9 1 went into a forest into a plain 9 , and the “trees took counsel, 14 And said, Come, let us go and make war against the sea, that it may depart away before us, and that we may make us more woods. 15 The floods of the sea also in like manner took counsel, and said, Come, let us go up and subdue the P woods of the plain, that there also we may make us another country. 16 The thought of the wood was in vain, for the fire came and consumed it. 17 The thought of the 10 floods of the sea came likewise to nought, for the sand stood up and stopped them. 18 If thou wert judge now betwixt these two, whom wouldest thou begin to justify? or whom wouldest thou condemn P 19 I answered and said, Yerily it is a> foolish 11 thought that they both have devised, for || the ground is given unto the wood, and the sea also hath his place to bear his || floods. 20 Then answered he me, and said, Thou hast given a right judgment, but why judgest thou not 12 thyself also ? 21 For like as || the ground is given unto the wood, and the sea to his 10 floods : even so 6 they that dwell upon the earth may understand no- thing but 13 that which is 13 upon the earth : and 14 he that dwelleth. above the heavens may only understand 14 the things that are above the height of the heavens. 22 Then answered I and said, I beseech thee, O Lord, let me have ■understanding : 23 For 15 it was not my mind to be curious of the £high things/ 315 , but of such as pass by us daily, namely, wherefore Israel is given up as a reproach to the heathen, Yak. Rend. — 9 F 13. I verily went forth unto a wood of the trees of the field. 10 Fs. 17, 21. waves. 11 F. 19. counsel or plot (vs. 13, 15). - — ■ — 12 F. 20. Rather, for thyself. 13 F. 21. the things that are. 14 The Lat. may also be ren- dered: they who dwell, etc.: so Arm., but Syr. nth., as A.V. may only understand should be in italics. — — 15 F. 23. I meant not to ask about thine higher things. Yar. Read. — F. 12. 0 So Vulg. ; for us not to 'come (adesse), than when we arrive to live, Fri. after D ST. F. 15. 0 So Vulg. T ; wood, D S, Fri. F. 23. 0 higher ways, Eth. Syr. VI. Fri. and for what cause the people whom thou hast loved is given over unto ungodly lfi nations, and why the law of our forefathers is brought to nought, and the written covenants 17 come || to none effect 17 , 24 And we pass away out of the world as 18 grasshoppers, and our life is £ astonishment and fear P, and we are not worthy to obtain mercy. 25 19 What will he then do unto his name whereby we are called ? 19 of these things have I asked. 26 Then answered he me, and said, P 20 The more thou searchest, the more thou shalt 20 marvel/ 3 ; for the world hasteth fast to pass away, 27 P And 21 cannot comprehend 21 P the things that are promised to the righteous in 22 time to come : for c this world is full of y unrighteous- ness and infirmities. 28 P But as concerning the things whereof thou askest me, I will tell thee; for the evil is sown, but the y destruction thereof is not yet come P. 29 If therefore that which is sown be not Z 3 turned upside down P, and if the place where the evil is sown pass not away, 23 then cannot it come that is sown with good 23 . 30 For the P grain of evil seed hath been sown in the heart of Adam from the beginning, and how much ungodliness hath it 24 brought up unto this time ? and how much shall it yet bring forth until the || time of threshing come P 24 l| Or, no where. c 1 John 5. 19. || Or, floor. Yar. Rend. — 16 F. 23. tribes. 17 Lit. are nowhere (=He&. are not). 18 F. 24. locusts. 19 F. 25. But what will he do for his own name which is called upon usP 20 F. 26. Rather, If thou search very much, thou shalt often : see Var. Read. 21 F. 27. Lit. it receiveth not to bring. 22 Plural . 23 F. 29. the place, where good is sown, will not come : i.e. the new ivorld, ‘ wherein dwelleth righteousness .’ 24 F 30. brought forth (lit. engendered or begotten) hitherto, and bringeth forth (Heb.) until the thresh- ingfloor come ! (Perhaps Heb. was : until it come to the threshingfloor.) Cp. vs. 32, 35. Yar. Read. — F. 24. 0 So Vulg .; fear, DST, Fri.; as a breath, Syr. Eth. Hg.- — F. 26. 0 If thou be, thou wilt see, and if thou live, thou wilt often marvel, D S T, Fri. F. 27. 0 It will not receive to bring, DST, Fri ■.— * — y So Vulg.; sorrow, S D T, Fri. F. 28. 0 So Vulg.; For the evil is sown (of the things that thou askest me, I will speak ;) but the destruction of itself is not yet come, DST, Syr. Eth. Fri. y ‘ of itself ’ might refer, to ‘the world’; but for ‘ destruction,’ cod. Am. orig. had ‘Restriction,’ i.e. plucking off (fruit, e.g. Ezek. 17. 9) = ‘ destriction,’ S (Be.) ; and Syr. Eth. point to ‘reaping’ or ‘harvest’ : cp. v. 30; Matt. 13. 39. F. 29. 0 torn up (cp. Matt. 13. 29), D, Fri. But reaped, the reading of cod. Am., which is supported by S (nomen suum = non mensum), is right, Be. F 30. S So D S, Fri.; grass (gramen), Vulg. : so v. 31. 33 B Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 4. Apocrypha. II Or, Jere- miel. 31 Ponder now by tbyself, how great fruit of wickedness the grain of evil seed hath brought forth. 32 * * * 4 * 6 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 23 And 25 when the ears shall be 0 cut down 0, which are without num- ber, how great a floor shall they 26 fill? 33 Then I answered and said, How, and when shall 27 these things come to pass? wherefore are our years few and evil? 34 And he answered me, saying, Do not thou hasten above the most Highest : for 28 thy haste is 28 in vain 0to be above him, for 29 thou hast much exceeded 29 0. 35 Did not the souls also of the righteous ask question of these things in their 30 chambers, saying, How long shall I hope 0 on this fashion 0 ? when cometh the fruit of the floor of our reward? 36 And unto these things 0 31 1| Uriel the archangel gave them answer, and said, Even when the number of 7 seeds is 32 filled in you 7 : for he hath weighed the world in the bal- ance 33 . 37 By measure 33 hath he measured the times, and by number hath he numbered the times ; and he 34 doth not move nor stir them 34 , until the 35 said measure be fulfilled. 38 Then answered I and said, O Lord that bearest rule, 36 even we all are 36 full of impiety. 39 And for our sakes peradventure it is that the floors of the righteous are not filled, because of the sins of them that dwell upon the earth. 40 So he answered me, and said, Go thy way to a woman with child, and ask of her when she hath fulfilled her nine months, if her womb may keep the birth any longer within her. Yar. Rend. — 25 7. 32. Omit. 26 Lit. begin to fill ! 27 7. 33. i.e. these good things. 28 7. 34. thou hastenest. 29 Lit. thy failure is great : cp. chs. 3. 29; 4. 2. Or, thine aberration : cp. ch. 5. 33. 30 7s. 35, 41. store-houses or garners, Ps. 144. 13, Vulg. : cp. Rev. 6. 9, 10. 31 7. 36. Jeremiel. 32 fulfilled, i.e. com- pleted. The righteous are identified with the good seed : cp. Matt. 13. 23, 24. 33 7s. 36, 37- Comma, continuing : and by measure. Cp. Wisd. 11. 20. 34 7. 37. will not move nor stir things (Heb. construc- tion). 35 Rather, foreordained or appointed. 36 7. 38. but we too are all. Yar. Read.— 7. 32. 0 So Vulg. ; sown, D S T, Fri. Add of the good seed, Syr. Eth. The harvest of good in the golden future ivill far surpass the previous har- vest of evil. 7. 34. 0 against the spirit itself, for the Lofty One (hasteth) on behalf of many, D T, and partly S ; Fri. ; thou hastenest for thine own sake, but the Lofty One for the sake of many, Syr. and vir- tually Eth. Arm. Eg. 7. 35. 0 So Lat. MSS.; here, Syr. Eth. Arm. V. 36. 0 Huriel, T. 7 those like yon is fulfilled, VI. Fri % Ar. ; seeds is fulfilled unto you, D S T. 41 Then said I, No, Lord, that can she not. And he said unto me, In 37 the grave 37 the 30 chambers of souls are like the womb of a woman : 42 For like as a woman that tra- vaileth maketh haste to escape the 38 necessity of the travail: even so do these places haste to deliver those things that 39 are committed unto them. 43 0 From the beginning, look, what thou desirest to see, it shall be shewed thee 0 39 . 44 Then answered I and said, If I have found favour in thy sight, and if it be possible, and if I be meet therefore, 45 Shew me 40 then whether there be more to come than is past, or more past 0than is to come 0. 46 What is past I know, but what is for to come I know not. 47 And he said unto me, Stand up upon the right side, and I shall expound the similitude unto thee. 48 So I stood, and saw, and, be- hold, 41 an hot burning oven 41 passed by before me : and it happened, that when the flame was gone by I looked, and, behold, the smoke remained still. 49 After this there passed by before me a watery cloud, and sent down much rain with a storm ; and when the stormy rain was past, the drops remained still. 50 Then said he unto me, Consider with thyself ; as the rain is more than the drops, and as the fire is greater than the smoke ; 42 but the drops and the smoke remain behind : so the || quantity which is past did more exceed 42 . 51 Then I prayed, and said, 43 May I live, thinkest thou, until that time ? 43 or 0 || what shall happen 0 in those days? 52 He answered me, and said, As for the tokens whereof thou askest me, I may tell thee of them in part : but as touching thy life, I am not sent to 44 shew thee; for I do not know it 44 . Yar. Rend. — 37 7. 41. hell, v. 8. (The Infernum, or lower ivorld.) 33 7. 42. anguish (after the Greek use, Eur. Bacch. 89). 39 Vs. 42, 43. have been committed (unto them) from the beginning. Then to thee it shall be shewed concerning those things that thou desirest to see, Fri. See Var. Read. 40 V. 45. this also, D S, Fri. 41 7. 48. a blazing furnace. Cp. Gen. 15. 17. 42 7. 50. Transpose these two clauses : so the measure . . . hath exceeded : but the drops . . . remained over. 43 7. 51. Lit. Thickest thoti I live on in those days? 44 7. 52. tell thee, but I know not. Yar. Read. — 7. 43. 0 So Vulg., omitting look. 7. 45. 0 So Vulg. ; over us, D S T, Fri. -7. 51. 0 .As marg. D S T?, Fri. II Or, measure. II Or. who shall he ? Manuscript. 34 Apocrypha. 2 ESDBAS, 5. Apocrypha. 11 Or, shall be found with great wealth. a Matt. 24. 12. II Or, that thou treadest up- on and seest. || Or, slaked. CHAPTER 5. 1 The signs of the times to come. 23 He asketh why God, choosing but one people, did cast them off. 30 He is taught, that God’s judgments are unsearchable, 46 and that God doeth not all at once. N EVERTHELESS as 'concerning the tokens, behold, the days shall come, that they which dwell upon earth || shall be taken ZUn a great number Z 3 , and the way of truth shall be hidden, and the land shall be barren of faith. 2 But a iniquity shall be increased above that which now thou seest, or that thou hast heard long ago. 3 ^And the land, || that thou seest now to have 1 root, shalt thou see wasted suddenly 1 / 3 . 4 But if the most High grant thee to live, thou shalt see Z 3 after the third trumpet that/ 3 the sun shall suddenly shine again in the night, and the moon thrice in the day : 5 And blood shall drop out of wood, and the stone shall give his voice, and the 2 people shall be troubled : 6 And even he shall rule, whom they look not for that dwell upon the earth, and Z 3 the fowls shall take their flight away together Z 3 : 7 3 And the Sodomitish sea shall cast out fish 3 , and make a noise in the night, which many have not known: but they shall all hear the voice thereof. 8 There shall be a Z 3 confusion also in many places, and the fire shall 7 be oft || sent out again 7 , and the wild beasts shall change their places, and 5 men str nous ^ women shall bring forth monsters : 9 And salt waters shall be found in the sweet, and all friends shall 4 destroy one another ; then shall wit hide itself, and understanding with- draw itself into his 5 secret chamber 5 , 10 And shall be sought of many, and yet not be found: then shall unrighteousness and incontinency be multiplied upon earth. 11 One land also shall ask another, and say, Is righteousness Z 3 that Yak. Rend. — CHAP. 5. 1 V. 3. rule, shall be for trampling down (lit. for the footstep laid on), and men shall see. it forsaken. Cp. Isa. 26. 6; 7> 25; 60. 14. — — 2 V. 5. peoples. 3 V. 7- Cp. Ezek. 47. 8, 9. A V. 9. attack. 5 See ch. 4. 35. Yar. Read. — CHAP. 5. V. 1. 13 with great fear, Eth. Ar. VI. The Lat. trans. mistook the Greek term for a similar one meaning tribute.— — V. 3. /3 Omit, Eth. V. 4. /3 after the third month the earth troubled, Eth. V. 6. )8 all shall hear his voice, Eth. V. 8. )8 chaos, Lat.; noise, Eth. y So Lat. codd. ; often break forth (i.e. from the ground) ; lit. be sent forth, Eth. VI. 5 Omit , Eth. V. 11. j8 or one that doeth righteousness, Eth. maketh a man righteous Z 3 gone through thee P And it shall say, No. 12 At the same time shall men hope, but nothing obtain : Z 3 they shall labour, but their ways shall not || prosper. \\ov,be 13 To shew thee such tokens I have dlrected - leave; and if thou wilt pray again, and weep as now, and fast seven days, thou shalt hear 6 yet greater things 6 . 14 Then I awaked, and 7 an extreme fearfulness went through all my body 7 , and my mind was troubled, so that it fainted. 15 So the angel that was come to talk with me held me, comforted me, and set me up upon my feet. 16 And in the second night it came to pass, that Z 3 Salathiel the captain of the people came unto me, saying, Where hast thou been? and why is thy countenance so heavy? 17 Knowest thou not that Israel is committed unto thee in the land of their captivity? 18 Up then, and eat bread, and forsake us not, as the shepherd that leaveth his flock in the hands of cruel wolves. 19 Then said I unto him, Go thy ways from me, and come not nigh me/ 3 . And he heard what I said, and went from me. 20 And so I fasted seven days, mourning and weeping, like as Uriel the angel commanded me. 21 And after seven days so it was, that the thoughts of my heart were very grievous unto me again, 22 And ^my soul recovered the spirit of understanding Z 3 , and I began to talk with the most High again, 23 And said, O Lord that bearest rule, of every wood of the earth, and of all the trees thereof, thou hast chosen thee one only vine : 24 And of all lands of the whole world thou hast chosen thee one Z 3 pit : and of all the flowers thereof one lily : 25 And of all the depths of the sea thou hast filled thee one river : and of all builded cities thou hast hallowed Sion unto thyself : Yar. Renjd. — 6 V. 13. again greater things than these. 7 V. 14. my body trembled greatly. Yar. Read. — V. 12. /3 Add and they shall marry and not rejoice, Eth. V. 16. /3 So Vulg. D ; Psal- thiel, T ; Spaltihel, S ; Phelteyal, Eth. ; Psaltiel, Syr. ; Phaltiel, Fri. (2 Sam. 3. 15. But cp. Ezra 3. 2). V. 19. (3 Add for seven days, and then thon shalt come unto me, D S T, Eth. Arm. + and I will talk with thee, Eth. Arm.- V. 22. (3 the spirit of wisdom lifted up my soul, Eth.— — V. 24. (3 land, Eth. 35 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 5. Apocrypha. t| Or, over . b ch. 8. 47. 26 And of all the fowls that are created thou hast P named thee one 8 dove : and of all the cattle that are made thou hast provided thee one sheep : 27 And among all the multitudes of people thou hast gotten thee one people : and unto this people, whom thou lovedst, thou gavest a law that is approved of all. 28 And now, O Lord, why hast thou given this one people over unto many ? and 9 1| upon the one root hast thou 0 prepared others 9 , and why hast thou scattered thy only one 10 people 10 among many P 29 P And they which did gainsay thy promises, and believed not thy covenants, have trodden them down P. 80 If thou didst so much hate thy people, yet shouldest thou punish them with thine own hands. 31 Now when I had spoken these words, the angel that came to me the night afore was sent unto me, 32 And said unto me, Hear me, and I will instruct thee ; 11 hearken to the thing that I say, and I shall tell thee more 11 . 33 And I said, Speak on, my Lord. Then said he unto me, Thou art sore 12 troubled 12 in mind for Israel’s sake : * * * * * 6 7 lovest thou 13 that people 13 better than he that made 13 them 1 34 And I said, Ho, Lord : but of very grief have I spoken: for my reins pain me every hour, while I labour to comprehend the way of the most High, and to seek out P part of his judgment. 35 And he said unto me, Thou canst not. And I said, Wherefore, Lord P whereunto was I born then ? or why was not my mother’s womb then my grave, that I might not have seen the travail of Jacob, and the wearisome toil of the stock of Israel? 36 And he said unto me, Humber me the P things that are not yet come, gather me together the y drops that are scattered abroad, make me the 5 flowers green again that are 5 withered, Var. Rend.— 8 F 26. i.e. Sion: cp. ch. 2. 15; Ps. 74. 19. 9 F. 28. Rather , dishonoured one root above others. See Var. Read. 10 Omit. 11 V. 32. Lit. attend unto me, and I will add before thee. 12 V. 33. perplexed or bewildered. 13 him. Var. Read.— V. 26. B sanctified, Eth. V. 28. & The Lat. trans. mistook a Greek word meaning ‘ dis- honoured ’ for a very similar one meaning ‘ prepared,’ Vk. Fri. ; dishonoured one root above another root, 7 F. 29. B And they which did gainsay thy promises have trodden down them that believed thy covenants, Be. So virtually Eth. V. 34. & the path, Eth. F 36. j8 days, Eth. Ar. VI. y flowers, Eth. $ grass ... is, Eth. 37 Open me the 14 places that are closed, and bring me forth the P winds that in them are shut up, shew me y the 15 image of a voice 15 1 : and then I will 16 declare to thee the thing that thou labourest to know 16 . 38 And I said, O Lord that bearest rule, who may know these things, but he c that hath not his dwelling with men? 39 As for me, I am unwise : how may I then speak of these things whereof thou askest me ] 40 Then said he unto me, Like as thou canst do none of these things that I have spoken of, even so canst thou not find out my judgment, or P in the end the love that I have promised unto my people 0. 41 And I said, 17 Behold, 0 Lord, yet art thou 17 nigh unto them that be P reserved till the end P : and what shall they do that have been before me, or we that be now, or they that shall come after us ? 42 And he said unto me, I will liken my judgment unto a ring ; like as there is no slackness of the last, even so there is no swiftness of the first. 43 So I answered and said, Could- est thou not make those that have been made, and be now, and that are for to come, at once; that thou mightest shew thy judgment the sooner P 44 Then answered he me, and said, The creature may not haste above the 18 maker; neither may the world 19 hold them at once that P shall be P created therein. 45 20 And I said, As thou hast said unto thy servant, that thou, which givest life to all, P hast given P life at Var. Rend. — 14 F 3 7. storehouses ( v . 9). 15 i.e. an echo, Virg. Georg. 4. 50. But see Var. Read. 16 Lit. display to thee the travail which thou askest to see. 17 F. 41. But behold, Lord, thou art. 18 F. 44. creator. 19 support. 20 F. 45. This verse is meaningless owing to corruptions of text. . It may be restored thus : And I said, As thou hast said to thy servant that thou wilt verily quicken at once (i.e. all together) the creatures by thee created (ch. 4. 41, 42), and the world will support them; it (i.e. the world) might even now bear them (all) present at once. Var. Read. — F 37- & spirits (same Greek and Heb. term), Eth. 7 the face of them whom I have never seen, and let me hear their voice, Eth. F 40. (3 So Vulg. ; unto the end, etc., D T; the end of my love which I await (or delay) on behalf of my people, Eth. F. 41. f3 So (for the end) Vulg.; in the end, D S T, Fri. _ For the first, half of the verse Eth. has: And I said unto him, O Lord, my Lord, behold thou thyself waitest on behalf of them. F 44. (3 have been, D S T, Eth. Fri. F. 45. B wilt give, VI. (The perfect may represent a Heb. promissory perfect.) 36 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 6. Apocrypha. once to the creature that thou hast created, and the y creature bare it: even so it might now also bear them that now be present at once 20 . 46 And he said unto me, Ask the womb of a woman, and. say unto her, If thou bringest forth Z * * 3 children, why dost thou it not together, but 21 one after another 21 ? pray her therefore to bring forth ten children at once. 47 And I said, She cannot: but must do it 22 by distance of 22 time. 48 Then said he unto me, Even so have I given the womb of the earth to those that be sown in it 21 in their times 21 . 49 For like as a young child may not bring forth Z 3 the things that belong to the aged Z 3 , even so have I disposed the world which I created. 50 And I asked, and said, Seeing thou hast now given me the way, I will proceed to speak before thee : Z 3 for our mother, of whom thou hast told me that she is young, dratveth now nigh unto age.Z 3 51 He answered me, and said, Ask a woman that beareth children, and she shall tell thee. 52 Say unto her, Wherefore are not they whom thou hast now brought forth like those that were before, but less of Z 3 stature? 53 And she shall answer thee, They that be born in the strength of youth are of one fashion, and they that are born in the time of age, when the womb faileth, are others wise. 54 Consider thou therefore also, how that ye are less of stature than those that were before you. 55 And so 23 are they that come after you less 23 than ye, Z 3 as the creatures which now begin to be old, and have passed/ 3 over the strength of youth. 56 Then said I, Lord, I beseech thee, if I have found favour in thy sight, shew thy servant by whom thou visitest thy creature. Yar. Rend. — 21 Fs. 46, 48. Lit. during a time. 22 V. 4 7 according to. 23 F. 55. will they ... be less. Yar. Read.— F. 45. y world, Eth. (proh. right). The repetition’of ‘ creature ’ (i.e. created beings) is a transcriber’ s error in the Lat. codd. Before the final clause add : if then they will indeed live (all): at once, Syr. F. 46. &' Insert ten,. Syr. Eth. Ar. Arm. Fri. Vk. Hg. F. 49. /3 So Vulg. ; nor she any more, that is aged, D S T, Eth. Fri. F. 50. /3 So Vulg. Eth. ; Is our mother, of whom thou spakest unto me, still young, or doth she already approach old age ? VI. Vk. Fri. F. 52. /3 strength, Eth. -V. 55. 13 as of (—belonging to) a creation already ageing, and passing, S partly, VI. Hg. CHAPTER, 6. 1 God’s purpose is eternal. 8 The next world shall follow this immediately. 13 What shall fall out at the last. 31 He is promised more knowledge, 38 and reclconeth up the works of the creation, 57 and complaineth that they have no part in the world for whom it was made. A ND he' said unto me, 0 In the be- - ginning, A when the || earth was made l , before the 2 borders of the world stood, or ever the 3 winds blew 3 , 2 4 Before it thundered and light- ened 4 , or ever the foundations of paradise were laid, 3 Before the fair flowers were seen, or ever the 0 moveable powers 0 were established, before the innumerable 5 multitude of angels were gathered together, 4 Or ever the heights of the air were lifted up, before the measures of the Armament were named, or ever Z 3 the 6 chimneys in Sion were hot 0, 5 And £ere the present years were sought out Z 3 , and 7 or ever the in- ventions of them that now sin were 8 turned 7 , before they were sealed that have gathered faith for a trea- sure : 6 Then did I consider these things, and they all were made through me alone, and through none other : by me also they shall be ended, and by none other. 7 Then answered I and said, What shall be the parting asunder of the times ? or when shall be the end of the first, and the beginning of it that followeth? 8 And he said unto me, From Abraham unto z 3 Isaac 9 , when Jacob !l Or, circle of the earth. Yar. Rend.— CHAP. 6. 1 V. 1. Lifi. of the terres- trial world. See Var. Bead.- — 2 outgoings or ends (cp. Jos. 17. 18). 3 Lit. meetings of the winds.- 4 F. 2. Lit. Before the voices (Ex. 19. 16, Heb.) of thunderings did sound, and before the flashes of the lightnings did shine. 5 F. 3. hosts. 6 V. 4. forges or hearths. 7 F 5. Text obscure, and prob. mis- rendered by Greek trans. Orig. Heb. may have been: before sinners made strange their inventions (cp. Jer. 19. 4; Job 21. 29). 8 estranged or separated, Lat. - 9 F. 8. Full stop here. The interval between the old and the new age will be no longer than that be- tween Abraham and Isaac ; i.e. it will be a case of immediate- succession. This answers the first ques- tion of v.7.. The second question is answered in ivh at fdllows (vs. 85-10a). Yar. Read.— chap. 6. F. 1. 13 At first by the Son of Man, and afterwards myself. For before the earth and the lands were created, and before, etc. Eth. F 3. /3 powers of movements (i.e. earth- quakes), D. So Eth. F 4. 13 So Vulg. Fri. after D T ; the seat (scamellum) or footstool (scabil- lum : cp. Lam. 2. 1) of Sion was valued, or built, Hg. Be. after A S, Syr. Ar. ; omit, Eth. — V. 5. f3 ere the track of the world that should come, was known, Eth. F. 8. (3 Abraham, S, Syr. Ar. 37 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 6. Apocrypha . a Gen. 25. 26. || Or, from the beginning. || Or, earth- quake. and Esau were bom of him, a Ja- cob’s hand held 10 1| first the heel of Esau. 9 Eor Esau 11 is the end of 12 the world 12 , and Jacob is the beginning of it that followeth. 10 P 13 The hand of man is betwixt the heel and the hand : other ques- tion, Esdras, ask thou not 13 P. 11 I answered then and said, 0 Lord that bearest rule, if I have found favour in thy sight, 12 I beseech thee, shew thy servant the end of thy tokens, whereof thou shewedst me part the last night. 13 So he answered and said unto me, Stand up upon thy feet, and P hear a mighty sounding voice. 14 14 P And it shall be as it were a great j| motion; but the place where thou standest shall not be moved P. 1 5 An d therefore when it. speaketh be not afraid: for the word is of the end, and the £ foundation of the earth 7 is understood. 16 And why P because the speech of these things trembleth and is moved : for it knoweth that the end of these things must be changed 714 . 17 And it happened, that when I had heard it I stood up upon my feet, and hearkened, and, behold, there was a voice that spake, and the sound of it was like the sound of many waters. 18 And it said, Behold, the days come, 15 that I will begin to draw nigh, and to visit them that dwell upon the earth, Var. Rend. — 10 F 8. Rather as marg. 11 V. 9. i.e. represents: cp. Gral. 4. 25. - 13 this (i.e. the pre- sent) age. 13 F 10. Rather, A man’s hand [is his beginning, and a man’s heel is his end ; see Var. Readf\ : betwixt the heel and the hand, seek not aught else, Esdras; i.e, there is no interval; the two ages meet at the end of the one and the beginning of the other. 14 Fs. 14-16. Corrupt : see Var. Read. 15 Vs. 18, 19. Lit. and it shall be, when I begin to draw nigh that I may visit . . . earth, and when I begin to make inquisition of them that have hurt un- righteously. Yar. Read. — V. 10. j3 Some words have fallen out of the Lat. text. Cp. For a man’s beginning is his hand, and a man’s end is his heel (so Ar. and partly Eth.) ; between the heel therefore and the hand, seek not for something else, 0 Ezra, Syr. For the last clause : and behold, the heel and the hand were joined together, Ar. V. 13. (3 thou shalt hear, D S T, Fri.- — — V. 14. /3 So Vulg. Lat. MSS. ; And it shall he that as with a shook shall be shaken the place whereon thou standest, VI. Be. Lp. etc. (division of letters ) : supported by Syr. Eth. Ar. V. 15. £ foundations, S, Fri. Vk. Fs. 15, 16. y will un- derstand (the word), for the word will he about themselves : she (i.e. the earth ; or they, the founda- tions) will tremble and be shaken ; for she knoweth (or they know) that their end must be changed, Eth. Fri. Hg. Last clause : for they know that their end is at hand (cp. Eth.), and they must be changed, Vk. 19 And will begin to make inquisi- tion of them, what they be that have hurt unjustly 15 with their un- righteousness, and when the affliction of Sion shall be fulfilled; 20 And when the world, that shall begin to vanish away, shall be 16 1| fin- ished, then will I shew these tokens : the books shall be opened before the firmament, and 17 they shall see all 17 together : 21 And the children of a year old shall speak with their voices, the women with child shall bring forth untimely children of three or four months old, and they shall live, and be raised up. 22 And suddenly shall the 18 sown places appear unsown 18 , the full storehouses shall suddenly be found empty : 23 And 6 the trumpet shall give a sound, which when every man heareth, they shall be suddenly a- fraid. 24 At that time shall friends fight one against another like enemies, and the earth shall stand in fear with those that dwell therein, the springs of the fountains shall stand still, and 19 in three hours 19 they shall not run. 25 Whosoever remaineth from all these that I have told thee shall escape, and see my salvation, and the end of P your world. 26 20 And the men that are received shall see it, who have not tasted death from their birth : and the heart of the inhabitants P shall be changed, and 7 turned into another meaning 7 . 27 For evil shall be put out, and deceit shall be quenched. 28 21 As for faith, it 21 shall flourish, corruption shall be overcome, and the truth, which hath been so long without fruit, shall be declared. 29 And 22 when he talked with me 22 , behold, P I looked by little and little upon him before whom I stood P. || Or, sealed. b 1 Cor. 15. 52. Yar. Rend. — 16 V. 20. sealed up (as finished). 17 all shall see. 18 V. 22. Or, unsown places appear sown. So Eth. 19 F 24. during three seasons (of the year). Cp. Eth., for three years. 20 F. 26. And they shall see the men that were received up, who tasted not death, etc. (i.e. Enoch and Elijah). Cp. Eth., In that day they shall see those men who as- cended, etc .— 21 F 28. But faith. 22 F. 29. Lit. it came to pass, while he was talking to me. Var. Read. — F. 25. £ my, D S T, Fri. Eth. F 26. /8 Insert, of the world, after Syr. Eth. Ar. Arm. Fri. 7 another heart shall he given them, Eth. F 29. |8 by little and little the place whereon I was standing, did shake, VI. Hg. Fri. rightly (cp. v. 14), after S (partly), and Eth. Syr. Ar. Arm. 38 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 6. Apocrypha. II See ch. 13. 52 . c Gen. 1. 1. d Gen. 1. 3. e Gen. 1. 6, 30 23 And these words said he unto me ; I am come to shew thee P the time of the night to come^ 23 . 31 If thou wilt pray 24 yet more 24 , and fast seven days again, I shall tell thee greater things 25 by day than I have heard. 32 For thy voice is heard P before the most High : for the Mighty hath seen thy righteous dealing, he hath Seen also thy chastity, which thou hast had ever since thy youth. 33 And therefore hath he sent me to shew thee all these things, and to say unto thee, Be of good com- fort, and fear not. 34 And hasten not P 26 with the times that are past, to think vain things, 27 that thou mayest not hasten from the latter times 27 . 35 And it came to pass after this, that I wept again, and fasted seven days in like manner, that I might fulfil the three weeks which he told me. 36 And in the eighth night was my heart vexed within me again, and I began to speak before the most High. 37 For my spirit was greatly set on fire, and my soul was in distress. 38 And I said, O Lord, thou spak- est from the beginning of the crea- tion, even the first day, and saidst thus; c Let heaven and earth be made ; and thy word P was a per- fect work. 39 And then was the spirit/ 3 , and darkness and silence were on every side; the sound of man’s voice was not yet 28 formed. 40 d Then commandedst thou 29 a fair 29 fight to come forth of thy trea- sures, that thy work might appear. 41 e Upon the second day thou Yar. Bend. — 23 V. 30. Rather, And he said unto me, These things came I to shew thee during the time Of the night that is gone. Cp. chs. 3. 1 ; 5. 13 sq. The usual Heb. term for ‘ come ’ sometimes means ‘ g o’: Gen, 15. 15, Sept. Perhaps , therefore, %ve have here a mistake of the Greek trans. Or the orig. text may have run : ‘ when the night was coming on.’ 24 V. 31, again. 25 F. 31. Add than these, with full stop. — — 26 V. 34. Rather, in the case of : see Var. Read. 27 and make no hurry on the side of (or in regard to) the last times. Cp. chs. 4. 34 ; 5. 44. 28 V. 39. from thee (or without — except thee, i.e. thy voice, v. 38); omit, Syr. Eth. 29 F. 40. the luminous. Var. Bead. — V. 30. 0 at the time of the coming night, T, Fri. ; on this night, Syr. ; as in the night that is past, Eth. Fs. 31, 32. 0 Long ago was thy voice .verjly heard. ‘ Long ago ’ for ‘ by day,’ Hg. partly after D S. For thy voice hath been heard, Eth. V. 34. 0 in, D S T, Fri. etc. F 38. 0 finished the work, D S T, Fri. ; wrought, Eth. F. 39. 0 Add brooding (lit. flying), D S T, Fri. And spirit thou (wert) and didst overshadow, madest the spirit of the P firma- ment, and commandedst it to part asunder, and to make a division be- twixt the waters, that the one part might go up, and the other remain beneath. 42 f Upon the third day thou didst command that the waters should be gathered in the seventh part of the earth : six parts hast thou dried up, and kept them, to the intent that of these some being planted P of God P and tilled might y serve thee. 43 For as soon as thy word went forth the work was made. 44 For immediately there 30 was great and innumerable fruit 30 , and many and divers pleasures for the taste, and flowers of unchangeable colour, and odours of 31 wonderful smell : and 32 this was done the third day. 45 9 Upon the fourth day thou com- mandedst that the 33 sun should shine, and the moon give her light, and the stars should be in order 33 : 46 And gavest them a charge to do h service unto man, that was to be made. 47 Upon the fifth day thou saidst unto the seventh part, * where the waters were gathered, that it should bring forth living creatures, fowls and fishes : and so P it came to pass. 48 For the dumb water and with- out life brought forth living things at the commandment of God, that all people might praise thy wondrous works P. 49 Then didst thou 34 ordain two living creatures, the one thou call- edst P || Enoch, and the other Le- viathan ; 50 And didst separate the one from the other : for the seventh part, namely, where the water was ga- /Gen. 1. 9. g Gen. 1. 14. h Gen. 1. 15. Deut. 4. 19. i Gen. 1. 20. || Behemoth. Yar. Bend. — 30 V. 44. came forth fruit, countless for multitude (or in endless abundance). 31 Lit. un- searchable. 32 these things were made. 33 F. 45. Lit. brightness of the sun be made, the light of the moon, the order of the stars. 34 V. 49. keep alive or reserve. Yar. Bead. — V. 41. 0 heavens, St. Ambrose, Eth. F 42. 0 indeed, T, Fri. Lp. (adeo for a deo). y The same Heb. term means ‘ to till ’ the ground and ‘to serve’ God (Gen. 2. 5; Exod. 3. 12). The Greek trans. seems to have taken the wrong sense here : cp. Ar., that there it might be planted and sown and ploughed. Fs. 47, 48. 0 the dumb and lifeless water became making the living creatures, as it was bidden ; that for this the nations might tell out thy wonders, Fri. Hg., after best MSS. F. 49. 0 Corrupt. See marg. Behemoth, Syr. Eth. Talmud (Baba Bathra 7 Mo mid.), where these Jewish fancies about Behemoth and Leviathan are based upon Job 41.18; Gen. 1.21; Isa. 27- 1 ; Job 40. 16 ; Ps. 104. 26 ; Job 26. 12; Isa. 11. 9; Job 40. 23; Pss. 50. 10 (cp. v. 51) and 24. 2. 39 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 7. Apocrypha. thered together, might not hold them both. 51 Unto Enoch thou gavest one part, which was dried up the third day, that he should dwell in the same part, wherein are a thousand hills : 52 But unto Leviathan thou gavest the seventh part, namely, the moist ; and hast kept P 35 him to be devoured of whom thou wilt, and when. 53 * Upon the sixth day thou gavest commandment unto the earth, that before thee it should bring forth beasts, cattle, and creeping things : 54 *And after these, Adam also, whom thou madest lord of all 36 thy creatures 36 : P of him come we all, and the people also P whom thou hast chosen. 55 All this have I spoken before thee, O Lord, P because/ 3 thou mad- est the world for our sakes. 56 As for the other 37 people, which also come of Adam, thou hast said that they are nothing, but be like unto spittle : and hast likened the abundance of them unto a drop that falleth from a vessel. 57 And now 7 O Lord, behold, these 37 heathen, which have 38 ever 38 been reputed as nothing, have begun to be lords over us, and to devour us. 58 But we thy people, whom thou hast called thy firstborn, thy only begotten, and thy fervent lover, are given into their hands. 59 39 If the world now be made 39 for our sakes, why do we not possess P an inheritance with the world P ? how long shall this endure? CHAPTER 7. 4 The way is narrow. 12 When it was made nar- row. 28 Alt shall die, and rise again. 33 Christ shall sit in judgment. 46' God hath not made paradise in vain, 62 and is merciful. A ND when I had made an end - of speaking these words, there was sent unto me the angel which had been sent unto me the nights afore : 2 And he said unto me, Up, Esdras, and hear the words that I am come to tell thee. Yar. Rend. — 35 F. 52. her. But see Var. Read. — — 36 F. 54. the works that thou madest. 37 Fs. 56, 57. nations. Cp. Isa. 40. 15, Sept. 38 F. 57. Omit : cp. Isa. 40. 17. 39 F. 59. And if the world was created. Var. Read. — V. 52. )8 them, VTc. Hg. Fri., partly supported by S T. So Fth. V. 54. £ and on ac- count of him we are overwhelmed, we, thy people, Eth. Cp. v. 56 ; ch. 4. 11 . V. 55. £ since thou saidst that, D S T, Fri. Hg. Eth. V. 59. /3 our (so S D) world, Eth. Perhaps Heb. ‘in the world* was misrendered ‘with the world’ by Greek traus. 3 And I said, Speak on, my P God. Then said he unto me, The sea is set in a wide place, that it might be y deep and 1 great. 4 2 But put the case the entrance were narrow, and like a river 2 ; 5 3 Who then could go into the sea to look upon it, and to rule it ? if he went not through the narrow, how could he 3 come into the broad? 6 There is also another thing; A city is builded, and set upon a broad field, and is full of all good things : 7 The entrance thereof is narrow, and is set in a 4 J| dangerous place to ! 11 stee P fall, 5 like as if there were 5 a fire on P * the right hand, and on the left a deep water : 8 And one only path 6 between them both, even between the fire and the water, so small that there could but one man go there at once. 9 If this city now were given unto a man for an inheritance, if he never shall pass the danger set before it, how shall he receive 7 this inherit- ance ? 10 And I said, It is so, Lord. Then said he unto me, Even so also is Is- rael’s portion. 11 Because for their sakes I made the world : and when Adam trans- gressed my statutes, then was de- creed 8 that now is done. 12 Then were the P entrances of this world made 8 narrow, full of sorrow and travail : they are but few and evil, full of perils,- and 9 very pain- ful. 13 For the P entrances of the 10 || elder world were wide and 11 sure, and brought immortal fruit 11 . 14 If then they that live 12 labour not to enter these strait and vain things, they can never 12 receive those that are laid up for them. t| Or, greater. Yar. Rend. — CHAP. 7. 1 V. 3. vast. 2 V. 4. It will (usually) have, however, an entrance set in a narrow place, so as to be like a river. 3 V. 5. Or, He, then, that really desireth to go upon the sea, and to see it or to master it, if he go not across the narrow part how will he be able to. (Reading the relative for the interrogative .) 4 F. 7- As marg. 5 so that there is. 6 F 8 . Insert is set. 7 F. 9. his. 8 Fs. 11, 12. that which has come to pass: and the entrances of the present world became. 9 F. 12. More lit. supported by exceeding travail : cp. Gen. 3. 17-19.' lu F. 13. i.e. the world before the Fall. The verse is a parenthesis. 11 void of care, and did yield the Fruit of Immortality; i.e. the fruit of the Tree of Life, Gen. 3. 22. 12 V. 14. shall not have surely entered the present narrow . . . they will not be able to. Yar. Read.— chap. 7. F. 3. £ Lord, D S T, Eth. Fri. Hg. 7 broad, Hg. Fs. 12, 13. & ways, Eth. (But the present world is, according to the Rabbis, the vestibule (—the ‘entrances’) of the world to come.) 40 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 7. Apocrypha. a Deut. 8. 15 Now therefore why disquietest thou thyself, seeing thon art hut a corruptible man P and why art thou moved, whereas thou art but mortal P 16 Why hast thou not considered in thy mind this thing that is to come, rather than that which is pre- sent P 17 Then answered I and said, 0 Lord that bearest rule, thou hast or- dained in thy a law, that the right- eous 13 should inherit 14 these things, but that the ungodly 13 should perish. 18 15 Nevertheless the righteous 16 shall 16 suffer strait things, and hope for wide : for they that have done P wickedly have suffered the strait things, and yet 16 shall 16 not see the wide 15 . 19 And he said unto me, There is no judge above God, and none that hath understanding above the Highest. 20 For there be many that perish in this life, because they despise the law of God that is set before them. 21 17 For God hath given strait commandment to such as came, what they should do to live, even as they came 17 , and what they should observe to avoid punishment. 22 Nevertheless they were not obe- dient unto him; but spake against him, and imagined vain things ; 23 And 18 deceived themselves by their wicked deeds 18 ; and said of the most High, that he is not; and knew not his ways : 24 But his law have they despised, and denied his 19 covenants ; in his statutes have they not 20 been faith- ful 20 , and have not performed his works. 25 And therefore, Esdras, for the empty are empty things, and for the full are the full things. 26 Behold, the time shall come, Yak. Rend. — 13 F. 17. Bather, shall. 14 i.e. the present world, Ps. 37. 29. 15 V. 18. Obscure. See Var. Read., and render : But ( contrary to thy or- dinance) the righteous bear the narrow things, while expecting the wide ; for they that have behaved godly both have suffered the narrow things, and see not the wide. — — 16 Omit. An opig. Heb. imperfect might mean either. 47 F. 21. Baiher, For God did surely command them that came (into the world) when they came, what they should do to live. (To come— to be born, Ps. 71. 18; Eccl. 1. 4; John 1. 9; 16. 28.) 18 F. 23. proposed to themselves wicked frauds (lit. the trickeries of transgressions ; Eth. fraud and vio- lence : cp. Ps. 10. 7). 19 V. 24. promises. - 20 Or, put faith. Yar. Read. — F. 18. j3 godly ( repetition of letters : enim impie, a mistake for enim pie). Perhaps the second half of the verse orig. ran : for they have done godly and suffered the narrow things, and the wide they see not (quoniam pie for qui enim impie). 21 that these tokens which I have told thee shall come to pass, and P the bride shall appear, and she coming forth shall be seen, that now is withdrawn from the earth 21 . 27 And whosoever is delivered from the foresaid evils shall see my won- ders. 28 For P my son Jesus P shall be revealed with those that be with him, and they that remain shall rejoice 22 within 22 four hundred years. 29 After these years shall my son 23 Christ die, and all men that have life. 30 And the world shall be turned into the old silence seven days, like as in the || former Z 3 judgments: so that no man shall remain. 31 And 24 after seven days the world, that yet awaketh not, shall be raised up 24 , and that shall die that is corrupt. 32 And the earth shall restore those that are asleep in her, and so shall the dust those that dwell 25 in silence, and the 26 secret places 26 shall deliver those souls that were committed unto them. 33 And the most High shall ap- pear upon the seat of judgment, and P misery shall pass away, and the long suffering shall 27 have an end : 34 But judgment only shall remain, truth shall stand, and faith shall wax strong : 35 And the work shall follow, and the reward shall be shewed, and the good deeds shall be 28 of force, and wicked deeds shall P bear no rule. 36 Then said I, 6 Abraham prayed first for the Sodomites, and c Moses || Or , first beginning. b Gen. 18. 23. c Ex. 32. 11. Yar. Rend. — 21 V. 26. Lit. and it will come to pass, when the signs that I have foretold unto thee shall come, that the bride shall appear, and the land that is now withdrawn (from sight), becoming manifest shall be shewn. See Var. Bead. 22 V. 28. Omit. Cp. Gen. 15. 13 ; Ps. 90. 15, Liiclce, Hg. 23 V. 29. the Messiah, as in v. 28. Cp. Dan. 9. 26. 24 V. 31. it shall come to pass after seven days, that the world which is not yet awake shall be roused. 25 V. 32. Insert therein. — : — 26 storehouses (ch. 4. 35). 27 V. 33. Lit. be collected. The same Heb. ivord means ‘to be taken away ’ and ‘ to be collected,’ like Lat. contraho (see Isa. 16. 10 ; 2 Sam. 17- 11). 28 F. 35. wakeful. Yar. Read. — F. 26. /3 the betrothed an d_ glorious city shall appear, and the land that is now withdrawn from sight shall be shown, Hg., after D S T, Fri. Cp. the Eth., and the city that now is seen shall be hidden, and the land that is now hidden shall be seen. Syr. Ar. Arm. have also the term ‘ city ’ : cp. Rev. 21. 1, 2. F. 28. /8 So Lat. MSS. and St. Ambrose. But my Messiah, Eth. Ar. (A Christian substitu- tion.) F. 30. & beginnings, D S T, Commenta- tors, correctly. F. 33. /3 mercy, S, Eth. Hg. Fri., in agreement with the parallel clause. F. 35. j6 not sleep, S, Eth. Hg. Fri. (There is here a gap of seventy verses in the received Latin text, which has been supplied by Be. from MS. A.) B 5 41 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 7. Apocrypha . & Josh. 7. 6, 7. (| Or, Achor. e 1 Sam. 7. 9. /2 Sam. 24. 17. g 2 Chr. 6. 14, &C. h 1 Kings 17. 21 . & 18. 42, 45. i 2 Kings 19. 15. for the fathers that sinned in the wilderness : 37 d And Jesns after him for Israel in -the time of || Achan : 38 And e Samnel P and f David for the 29 destruction : and g Solomon y for them that 30 should come to the sanc- tuary 30 y : 39 And h Helias for those that re- ceived rain; and for the dead, that he might live : 40 And * Ezechias for the people in the time of Sennacherib : and many for many. 41 31 Even so now, seeing corruption is grown up, and wickedness increas- ed, and the righteous have prayed for the ungodly : wherefore shall it not he so P now P also? 31 42 He answered me, and said, P This present life is not the end where much glory doth abide ; therefore have they P prayed for the weak. 43 32 But the day of doom shall be the end of this time, and the begin- ning of the P immortality for to corned, wherein corruption is past, 44 P Intemperance is at an end, in- fidelity is cut off, righteousness is grown, and truth is sprung up. 45 Then P shall no man be able to save him that is destroyed, nor to oppress him that hath gotten the victory. 46 I answered then and said, This is my first and last saying, that it had been better 33 not to have given the earth unto Adam : or else, when it was given him 33 , to have restrain- ed him from sinning. 47 For what profit is it for men now in this present time to live in heaviness, and after death to look for punishment P Yar. Rend. — 29 V. 38. Lit. breaking in pieces; see 2 Sam. 24. 15, Sept. The plague is meant: so Eth. Ar. 30 came to the consecration . (of the Temple). 31 V. 41. Rather, If therefore now (i.e. in the pre- sent world), when that which is corruptible hath in- creased and unrighteousness hath been multiplied, the righteous have prayed for the ungodly (with success) ; wherefore shall it not be so then also? (i.e. at the end). 32 V. 43. For. 33 V. 46. Rather, that the earth should not have produced Adam, or else, when it had already produced him. So Eth. Var. Read. — V. 38. /3 Insert in the days of Saul, Eth. ; for Saul, Ar. y for the sanctuary, Eth. V. 41. /3 then, Hg. Vk. Fri. ; in that day, Eth. V. 42. Lat. text defective. Read : The present world is not the end ; the Glory (i.e. the manifestation of God) doth not often dwell therein (cp. Ps. 85. 9) ; therefore have the strong, etc., Orient, versions, Hg. Vk. Fri. V. 43. j8 coming time of im- mortality, D T S, Fri. V. 44. j8 Weakness, Eth. V. 45. f3 Insert therefore, D S, Fri. (And in that day there will be none that will be able to have compas- sion on him that is vanquished in the judgment, Eth., giving the right sense.) 48 O thou Adam, what hast thou done? for though it was *thou that sinned, 34 thou art not fallen alone, but we all that 34 come of thee. 49 For what profit is it unto us, if there be promised us an immortal time, whereas we have done the works that bring death? 50 And that there is promised us an everlasting hope, whereas our- selves being most wicked are made vain? 51 And that there are laid up for us dwellings of health and safety, whereas we have lived wickedly ? 52 And that the glory of the most High P is kept to defend them which have led Ha 7 wary life, whereas we have walked in the most wicked ways of all? 53 And that there should be shew- ed a paradise, whose fruit 35 endur- eth for ever, wherein 35 is P || security and medicine, since we shall not en- ter into it? 54 (For we have 36 walked in un- pleasant 36 places.) 55 And that the faces of them which have used abstinence shall shine above the stars, whereas our faces shall be blacker than dark- ness P 56 For while we lived and commit- ted iniquity, we considered not that we should begin to suffer for it after death. 57 Then answered he me, and said, This is the 37 || condition of the battle, which man that is born upon the earth shall fight ; 58 That, if he be overcome, he shall suffer as thou hast said : but if he get the victory, he shall receive the thing that I say. 59 For this is the Plife whereof Moses spake unto the people while he lived, saying, 1 Choose thee life, that thou mayest live. 60 Nevertheless they believed not him, nor yet the prophets after him, no nor me which have spoken unto them, 61 That there should not be such heaviness in their destruction, as shall be joy over them that are per- suaded to salvation. 62 I answered then, and said, I k Rom. 5. 18. II Or, a chaste life. II Or , fulness. || Or, intent. I Deut. 30. 19. Yar. Rend. — 34 V. 48. the fall was not thine alone, but ours also that are. 35 V. 53. abideth uncorrupt, in which (i.e. in the fruit, Rev. 22. 2). 36 V. 54. lived (v. 51) in graceless. 37 V. 57. Better as marg. Yar. Read. — V. 52. £ So T, Vulg. ; will begin (= Greek will hereafter defend), D S, Hg. Fri. y So Vulg. : as marg., D S, Fri. Hg. V. 53. As marg., D S. V. 59. 0 way, D S T, Eth. Hg. Fri. 42 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 8. Apocrypha. m Rom. 2. 4. « Ps. 130. 3. (|0r, created. (1 Or, con- tempts. know, Lord, that the most High is called merciful, in that he hath mercy upon them which are not yet come into the world, 68 And upon those also that turn to his law; 64 And that m he is 38 patient, and long suffereth those that have sinned, as his creatures 38 ; 65 And that he is bountiful, for he is ready to give 39 where it needeth 39 ; 66 And that he is of great mercy, for he muTtiplieth more and more mercies to them that are present, and that are past, and also to them which are to come. 67 For if he 40 shall not multiply his mercies, the world would not 41 continue with them that P inherit therein. 68 And he pardoneth; “for if he did not so of his goodness, that they which have committed iniquities might be eased of them, the ten thousandth part of men 42 should not remain living. 69 And being judge, if he should not forgive them that are 43 0 || cured with his word, and put out the mul- titude of Z 3 1| contentions 43 , 70 There should be very few left per adventure in an innumerable mul- titude. CHAPTER 8. 1 Many created, but few saved. 6 He asketh why God destroyeth his own work, 26 and prayeth God to look upon the people which only serve him. 41 God answereth, that all seed cometh not to good, 52 and that glory is prepared for him and such like. 5 P For thou hast agreed to give ear, and art willing to prophesy P : 2 for thou hast no longer space than only to live 2 . 6 P O Lord, if thou suffer not thy servant, that we may pray before thee, and || thou give us seed unto our heart, and culture to our under- standing, that there may come fruit of it ; how shall each man live that is corrupt, who beareth the place of a man?/ 3 7 For thou art alone, and we all one workmanship of thine hands, like as thou hast said. 8 3 For P 1 1 when the body is fashion- ed now in the mother’s womb/ 3 , and thou givest it members, thy creature is preserved in fire and water, and nine months doth thy 4 workmanship endure thy creature which is created in her. 9 But that which keepeth and is kept shall both be preserved : and when the time cometh, the womb preserved delivereth up the things that grew in it. 10 For thou hast commanded Pout of the 5 parts of the body, that is to say, out of the breasts, milk to be given, which is the fruit of the breasts 5 P, 11 That the thing which is fashion- ed may be nourished for a time, P 6 till thou disposest it 6 to thy mercy. 12 Thou broughtest 7 it up/ 3 with thy righteousness, and nurturedst 7 it in thy law, and 8 reformedst 7 it with thy judgment 8 . II Or, to give us. i| Or, how is the body fashioned. A ND he answered me, saying, The . most High hath made this world for many, but the world to come for few. 2 I will tell thee a similitude, Es- dras ; As when thou askest the earth, it shall say unto thee, that it giveth much * 1 mould whereof earthen vessels are made, but little dust that gold cometh of : even so is the course of this present world. 3 0 There be many created, but few shall be saved. 4 So answered I and said, Swallow then down, O my soul, understand- ing, and P devour wisdom. Var. Rend. — 38 V. 64. Lit. longsuffering, since he sheweth longsuffering unto them ... as unto his own works. 39 V. 65. according to requests. 40 V. 67- did. 41 remain alive ( Heb . prob. live) : so v. 68.- 42 V. 68. could. 43 V. 69. created by his word, and blot out the multitude of transgressions. CHAP. 8. 1 V. 2. earth. Yar. Read. — V. 67. /3 inhabit, D S T, Eth. Fri. Hg. - — - V. 69. )8 -As marg., D ST, Hg. Fri. CHAP. 8. V. 4. (3 drink, Syr. Eth. Yar. Rend. — 2 V. 5. Bather, for neither hath there been given thee space, save barely to live ; i.e. the allotted term of life is brief. 3 V. 8. And. 4 i.e the womb. 5 V. 10. Lit. members themselves, that is, the paps, to furnish milk to the fruit of the paps (corrupt; see Var. Read.). 6 V. 11. Lit. and after- wards thou mayst dispose him. 7 Vs. 12, 13. him. 8 V. 12. reprovedst him (—Greek elencho, Ps. 94. 10) with thine understanding. Yar. Read. — V. 5. /3 Text corrupt. The Lat. trans. took the Greek ‘unwilling ’• for the similar word ‘ hear- ing.’ Cp. Syr. For thou comest (into the world) with- out thine own will, and thou departest when thou wiliest not. So Hg. : For thou earnest unwillingly, and hastest away unwillingly. This is, undoubtedly , cor- rect in the main, and is partly supported by the best Lat. MSS. and the other Orient, versions. V. 6. (3 O Lord above us, if thou wouldst but suffer thy ser- vant to pray before thee ; and wouldst give unto us the germ of sense (lit. seed of heart), and culture to our understanding, whence fruit may come, whereby every corruptible one may be able to live, who beareth the form of man! Lat. MSS., partly ; Hg. Fri. Lp. - V. 8. /3 since thou quicken est now the body formed in the womb, Hg. Fri. after best Lat. MSS. V. 10. /3 out of the members themselves milk, the fruit of the paps, to flow, VI. Vk. Fri. Lp., after Syr. Eth. Ar. Lat. MSS. (partly). Fs. 11, 12. j6 Stop. And afterwards disposing (Vk.) him by thy mercy, thou didst bring him up, etc. 43 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 8. Apocrypha. b Job 10. 8. Ps. 139. 14, &c. c Ps. 104. 4. Heb. 1. 7. 13 9 And thou shalt mortify 7 it as thy creature, and quicken 7 it as thy work 9 . 14 If therefore thou shalt destroy him which with so great 6 labour was fashioned, P it is an easy thing to be ordained by thy commandment, that the thing which was made might be preserved P. 15 Now therefore, Lord, I will speak ; touching man in general, thou knowest best ; but touching thy people, for whose sake I am sorry ; 16 And for thine inheritance, for whose cause I mourn ; and for Is- rael, for whom I am heavy ; and for P Jacob, for whose sake I am troubled ; 17 Therefore will I begin to pray before thee for myself and for them : for I see the falls of us that dwell in the land 10 . 18 But I have heard the swiftness of the judge which is to come. 19 Therefore hear my voice, and understand my words, and I shall speak before thee. ^This is the be- ginning of the y words of Esdras, before he was taken up P : and I said, 20 O Lord, thou that P dwellest in everlastingness P, 11 which beholdest from above things in the heaven and in the air 11 ; 21 Whose throne is inestimable ; who.se glory may not be comprehend- ed; before whom the hosts of angels stand with trembling, 22 12 c Whose service is conversant in _ wind and fire ; whose word is true, and sayings constant ; whose commandment is strong, and ordi- nance fearful ; 23 Whose look drieth up the depths, and 13 indignation maketh the moun- tains to melt away ; P which the truth witnesseth 13 : 24 0 hear the prayer of thy ser- Var. Rend. — 9 V. 13. Rather, And thou killest him as thine own creature, and makest him alive as thine own work. Cp. 1 Sam. 2. 6 ; 2 Kings 5. 7 ; Deut. 32. 39. ( The Greek and Lat. futures represent Heb. imperfects of habitual action.) 10 V. 17. There should be only a comma here , Hg. Fri. 11 V. 20. Rather, whose eyes are lifted up over (or loftier than) the things above and the air. 12 V. 22. They whose. 13 V. 23. whose indignation . . . and whose truth beareth witness. But see Var. Read. Var. Read. — V. 14. £ why then didst thou create him? Eth. V. 16. /8 Insert the seed of, S D, Hg. Fri. — —V. 19. /3 An ancient marg. note which has crept into the text, Hg. Fri. y voice of the prayer, Eth. V. 20. /3 ahidest for ever, A B I V, Be. But cp. Isa. 57- 15. V. 23. # The Greek of this verse, preserved in Const. Apost. 8. 7, has : and whose truth endureth for ever. The Lat. text is prob. corrupt : cp. Pss. 19. 10; 83. 18. ‘Witness’ and ‘for ever’ involve the same Heb. letters. vant, and give ear to the petition of thy creature. 25 For while I live I will speak, and so long as I have understanding I will answer. 26 O look not upon the sins of thy people ; but on them which serve thee in truth. 27 Regard not the 14 wicked inven- tions 14 of P the heathen 0, but the 14 desire of those that 15 keep thy tes- timonies in afflictions. 28 Think not upon those that have walked feignedly before thee : but remember them, which according to thy will have known thy fear. 29 Let it not be thy will to destroy them which have lived like beasts ; but to look upon them that have 16 clearly taught thy law. 30 Take thou no indignation at them which are deemed worse than beasts ; but love them that alway put their trust in thy righteousness and glory. 31 For we and our fathers P || do languish of such diseases P : but be- cause of us sinners thou shalt be called merciful. 32 For if thou || hast a desire to have mercy upon us, thou shalt be called merciful, to us namely, that have no works of righteousness. 33 For the just, which have many good works laid up with thee, shall out of their own deeds receive reward. 34 For what is man, that thou shouldest take displeasure at him ? or what is a corruptible ^genera- tion, that thou shouldest be so bit- ter 18 toward it? 35 d For in truth there is no man among them that be born, but he hath dealt wickedly ; and among P 19 the faithful P there is none which hath not done amiss. 36 For in this, O Lord, thy righ- teousness and thy goodness shall be declared, if thou be merciful unto them which have not the 20 1| con- fidence of good works. 37 Then answered he me, and said, Some things hast thou spoken aright, and according unto thy words it shall be. 38 For indeed I will not think on || Or, are sick. || Or, be willing. d 1 Kings 8. 46. 2 Chr. 6. 36. || Or, sm&- stance. Var. Rend. — 14 V. 27. aims or endeavours. 15 have kept. 16 V. 29. nobly or gloriously. 17 V. 34. race, Lp. 18 about or on account of : so Eth. 19 V. 35. Lit. them that confess: so Vulg. Fri. 20 V. 36. See marg. and Heb. 3. 14; 11 . 1 . Var. Read. — V. 27. /3 the wicked doers ( ch . 3. 30), Fri. Hg.; sinners, Eth. V. 31. |8 have dealt in such ways, Vk. Fri., after Lat. MSS. ; have lived in mortal or deadly ways, Hg. ; have done mortal deeds, Eth. V. 35. S them that trust, A D, Hg. ; them that stand (i.e. exist), Vk. Hg. 44 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 8. Apocrypha. the 21 disposition of them which have sinned 0 before death, before judg- ment, before destruction P : e Gen. 4. 4. 39 But e I will rejoice over the 22 dis- position of the righteous, P and I will remember/ 3 also their pilgrimage, and the salvation, and the reward, that they shall have. 40 Like as I have spoken 23 now, so shall it come to pass 23 . 41 For as the husbandman soweth 24 much seed 24 upon the ground, and planteth many trees, 25 and yet the thing that is sown good in his sea- son cometh not up, neither doth all that is 25 planted take root : even so is it of them that are sown in the world; they shall not all be saved. 42 I answered then and said, If I have found grace, let me speak. 43 Like as the husbandman’s seed perisheth, if it come not up, P 26 and receive not thy rain in due season/ 3 ; or if 27 there come too much rain, and corrupt it 27 : 44 28 Even so perisheth man also, which is formed with thy hands, and is called thine own image, be- cause P thou art like unto him Z 3 , for whose sake thou hast made all things, and likened him unto the husbandman’s seed 28 . 45 Be not wroth with us, but spare thy people, and have mercy upon thine own inheritance: for thou art merciful unto thy 29 creature. 46 Then answered he me, and said, 30 Things present are for the present, and things to come for such as be to come 30 . /ch. 5. 33. 47 Bor f thou comest far short that thou shouldest be able to love my 29 creature more than 1 : P 31 but I Var. Rend. — 21 7. 38. Or, creation. But cp. Ps. 103. 14; Isa. 29. 16, Sept. 22 7. 39. Or, forming. 23 7. 40. so also it is. 24 7. 41. many seeds. 25 but not all which were sown are saved (i.e. quick- ened; Eth. live) in due season, nor yet do all that were. 26 V. 43. or. 27 Lit. it be marred (i.e. rotted ) by excess of rain. 28 7. 44. Bather, In like manner shall man also perish — who was formed by tbine own bands, and whose image tbou wast called, because tbou art like unto bim ; for whose sake tbou didst form all things — and bast tbou likened him unto the husbandman’s seed? 29 Vs. 45, 47. Or, creation. 30 V. 46. Lit. Things which are present to present things, and things which are future to future things ( soil . are like : an answer to v. 44. So Eth.). 31 V. 4 7. Text corrupt. See Var. Read. Yar. Read. — V. 38. /3 or their death, or judgment, or destruction, D S T, Syr. Hg. Fri. Lp. V. 39. /3 Omit, D S T. V. 43. /3 (for it hath not received etc.), D S T, Fri. Hg. V. 44. /8 he was made like (thereto), DS T, Hg. V. 47. 6 but thou hast oft- times compared thine own self to the unrighteous, but art unrighteous [Eth. Vi. ; or, but to the righteous, Fri.'] never, S, VI. Fri. ; but thou hast ofttimes com- pared thine own self to the unrighteous. Never (do so) ! Hg. after Syr. have ofttimes drawn nigh nnto thee, and nnto it 31 , but never to the un- righteous P. 48 32 In this also thou art 33 marvel- lous before the most High : 49 In that thou hast humbled thy- self, as it becometh thee, and hast not judged thyself worthy to be much glorified among the righteous. 50 For many great miseries shall be done to them that in the 34 latter time shall dwell in the world, be- cause they have walked in great pride. 51 But understand thou 35 for thy- self, and seek out 35 the glory for such as be like thee. 52 For 36 unto you is paradise open- ed, the tree of life is planted, the time to come is prepared, plenteous- ness is made ready, a city is builded, and rest is P 37 allowed, 7,38 yea, per- fect goodness and wisdom 38 y . 53 ^The root of evil is sealed up from you, weakness 39 and the moth 39 is hid from you P, and corruption is fled into 40 || hell 41 to be forgotten : 54 Sorrows are passed 41 , and in the end is shewed the treasure of immortality. 55 And therefore ask thou no more questions concerning the multitude of them that perish. 56 For when they had taken liber- ty, they despised the most High, thought scorn of his law, and for- sook his ways. 57 Moreover they have trodden down his 42 righteous, 58 And 9 said in their heart, that there is no Hod ; yea, and that know- ing they must die. 59 For as the things aforesaid shall receive you, so 43 thirst and pain are prepared for them : for it was not his will that men should come to nought : 60 But they which be created have defiled 43 the name' of him that made Var. Rend. — 32 V. 48. But in. 33 admirable. 34 V. 50. last times (v. 63). 35 V. 51. on thine own be- half, and inquire concerning ; so Syr. See ch. 9. 13. 36 F. 52. for. 37 i.e. approved— — 38 goodness was per- fected, and perfected was wisdom ; so Syr. 39 V. 53. Corrupt ; see Var. Bead. 40 the Underworld. 41 7s. 53, 54. Sorrows are passed into oblivion. 42 V. 57. righteous ones. 43 7s. 59, 60. Lit. the thirst and torment that are prepared shall receive them. For he willed not that man should be destroyed, but they themselves who were created did pollute. Yar. Read. — 7. 52. £ spread (as a led), Eth.; ap- pointed, Syr. 7 blessing and goodness abide, and the root of wisdom is plucked, Eth. 7. 53. /3 Sickness, then, is sealed, and death is quenched, Eth. ; And the root [of evil] is sealed from you, and weak- ness is quenched from you, and death is hidden, Syr. ; The root of evil is sealed from you, weakness is quenched and hidden from you, cod. Am. Be. Hg. || Or, the grave. g Ps. 14. 1. 45 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 9. Apocrypha. them, and were unthankful unto him which prepared life for them. 61 And therefore is my judgment now at hand. 62 These things have I not shewed unto all men, but unto thee, and a few like thee. Then answered I and said, 63 Behold, 0 Lord, now hast thou shewed me the multitude of the wonders, which thou wilt begin to do in the last times : but at what time, thou hast not shewed me. a Matt. 24. 7. CHAPTER 9. 7 Who shall he saved, and who not. 19 All the world is now corrupted : 22 yet God doth save a few. 33 He complaineth that those perish which keep God’s law: 38 and seeth a woman lamenting in a field. H E answered me then, and said, Measure thou the time diligent- ly in P itself : and when thou seest 1 part of the signs past, which I have told thee before 1 , 2 Then shalt thou understand, that it is the very same time, wherein the Highest will begin to visit the world which he made. 3 2 Therefore when there shall be seen 3 a earthquakes P and uproars of the people in the world P 3 : 4 Then shalt thon well understand, that the most High spake of those things from the days that were be- fore thee, even from the beginning. 5 For like as 4 all that is made in the world hath a P beginning and an end, and the end is manifest : 6 ^Even so the times also of the Highest have plain beginnings in wonders and powerful works, and endings in effects and signs P. 7 And every one that shall be saved, and shall be able to escape by his works, and by 5 faith, where- by Pje have believed, 8 Shall be preserved from the said perils, and shall see my salvation in my land, and within my borders : for I have sanctified them for me from 6 the beginning. Yar. Rend.— CHAP. 9. 1 V. 1. that some part of the signs foretold hath past. 2 F. 3. And. 3 in the world a stir of places and disturbance of peoples. See Var. Read. 4 V. 5. every thing. 5 V. 7- the faith in which. 6 V. 8. everlasting. Var. Read. — CHAP. 9. V. 1. /3 thyself ( i.e . in thine own mind), D S T, Syr. Eth. Hg. Fri. V. 3. /8 disturbance of peoples, schemings (or, con- spiracies) of nations, inconstancies of leaders, dis- turbance of princes, D S T, versions, Hg. Fri. V. 5. j8 manifest beginning, Hg. after Syr. V. 6. & So also the times of the Most High : the beginnings are plain, etc., STD, Fri. Hg.; So to the Highest that which is first (consists) in word and sign . . . and the end in action and in marvel, Eth. VI. V. 7- )8 he hath, Eth. Hg. Fri. 9 Then 7 || shall they Phe in pitiful case, which now have abused my ways : and they that have cast them away despitefully shall dwell in torments. 10 For such as in their life have re- ceived benefits, and have not known me ; 11 And they that have lothed my law, while the}'- had yet liberty, and, when as yet place of repentance was open unto them, understood not, but despised it ; 12 The same must know it after death by pain. 13 And therefore be thou 8 not curious how the ungodly shall be punished, 9 and when 9 : but enquire how the righteous shall be saved, P 10 whose the world is, and for whom the world is created 10 P. 14 Then answered I and said, 15 I have said before, and now do speak, and will speak it also here- after, that there be many more of them which perish, than of them which shall be saved : 16 Like as a wave is greater than a drop. 17 And he answered me, saying, Like as the field is, so is also the seed; as the flowers be, such are the colours also; such as the workman is, such also is the work ; and as the husbandman is himself, so is his P husbandry also : y for 11 it was the time of the world. 18 || And P now when I 12 prepared the world, which was not yet made, even for them to dwell in that now live 12 , no man spake against me. 19 For then every one obeyed y : || but now the manners of them which are created in this world 13 that is made are corrupted by a perpe- tual P seed, and by a law which is un- searchable rid themselves 13 . Yar. Rend. — 7 V. 9. See marg. 8 F. 13. no fur- ther. 9 Remove to the end of the verse. 10 Rather, and whose the world is, and for whose sake it is, aud when. 11 V. 17. Rather, there was a time of the world, i.e. a time when it was made. See Var. Read. 12 V. 18. Rather, was preparing it for them that now are, before the world was made, for them to dwell in. 13 V. 19. made ready for them, with both an unfailing table and an unsearchable law, have become corrupt, Lp. Yar. Read. — V. 9. £ be afflicted, Eth. ; hut DST, Fri. as marg. V. 13. /3 in their world, for on their account the world is, Eth. V. 17- & threshingfloor, Syr. Eth., supported by 1 Lat. MS. (atria=area), VTc. Ilg. Fs. 17-19. 7 for it was in the time of the world, when I had prepared for them who now are, before the worlds were made, wherein they might dwell ; and none gainsaid me, for indeed there was no man, Syr. ; for in its days was the world, which I prepared, before their world was made, etc., Eth. So essentially Edd. F 18. £ then, S. F 19. /8 harvest, Vulg.; hut table, Syr. Eth. Hg. Fri. tl Or, they shall marvel. H And now because the time of the world was come, when I teas pre- paring the world, &c. || But when the world was made, both nowand then the manners of every one created were corrupted by a never-fail- ing harvest, and a law unsearch- able. 46 Apocrypha. 2 ESDBAS, 9. Apocrypha. || Or, grain. || Or, grain. b Ex. 19. 9. & 24. 10. Dent. 4. 12. || Or, cometh. 20 So I considered ZHhe world, and, behold, there was peril because of the devices that were come into it. 21 And I saw, and spared Z 3 it great- ly, and 14 have kept me a 1 1 grape of the cluster, and a plant -of a great y people. 22 Let the multitude perish then, which was born in vain ; and let my || grape be kept, and my plant; for with great labour have I made it perfect. 23 Nevertheless, if thou wilt cease yet seven days more, (but thou shalt not fast in them, 24 But go into a field of flowers, where no house is builded, and eat only the Z 3 flowers of the field; taste no flesh, drink no wine, but eat y flowers only;) 25 And pray unto the Highest con- tinually, then will I come and talk with thee. 26 So I went my way into the field which is called Z 3 Ardath, like as he commanded me ; and there I sat among the flowers, and did eat of the herbs of the field, and the meat of the same satisfied me. 27 After seven days I sat upon the grass, and my heart was vexed within me, like as before : 28 And 15 1 opened my mouth, and began to talk before the most High, and said, 29 O Lord, thou ZHhat shewest thyself unto us, thou wast 6 shewed unto our fathers Z 3 in the wilderness, in a place where no man || treadeth, in a barren place, when they came out of Egypt. 30 And thou spakest, saying, Hear me, O Israel; and mark my words, thou seed of Jacob. 31 For, behold, I sow my law in you, and it shall bring fruit in you, and ye shall be honoured in it for ever. 32 But our fathers, which received the law, kept it not, and observed not thy ordinances : and though the fruit of thy law did not perish, neither could it, for it was thine ; 33 Yet they that received it perish- ed, because they kept not the thing that was sown in them. Var. Rend'. — 14 V. 21. saved for myself a grape. 15 V. 28. Lit. my mouth was opened. Var. Read. — V. 20. $ my, Syr. Eth. Edd. - V. 21. /3 it with great difficulty, cod. Am. Be. ; a very small portion, Syr. : cp. Eth. y wood, Syr. Eth. V. 24. /3 fruit, Eth. y fruit of the tree, Eth. V. 26. 6 So Vulg.; Arphad (2 Kings 18. 34), Syr. Eth. ; Ardab, Arm. ; Adar, Ardat, Ardach, Ardoch, Lat. MSS. V. 29. /3 verily didst shew thyself among us to our fathers, D S T. So Syr. Eth., omitting among us. 34 And, lo, it is a custom, when the ground hath received seed, or the sea a ship, or any vessel meat or drink, that, Z 3 that being perished wherein it was sown or cast into, 35 That thing also which was sown, or cast therein, or received., doth perish, and remaineth not with us Z 3 : but with us it hath not hap- pened so. 36 For we that have received the law perish by sin, and our heart also which received it. 37 Notwithstanding the law perish- eth not, but remaineth in his Z 3 force. 38 And when I spake these things in my heart, I looked back with mine eyes, and upon the right side I saw c a woman, and, behold, she mourned and wept with a loud voice, and was much grieved in heart, and her clothes were rent, and she had ashes upon her head. 39 Then let I my thoughts go that I was in, and turned me unto her, 40 And said unto her, Wherefore weepest thou ? why art thou so grieved in thy mind ? 41 And she said unto me, Sir, let me alone, that I may bewail myself, and add unto my sorrow, for I am sore vexed in my mind, and brought very low. 42 And I said unto her, What aileth thee F tell me. 43 She said unto me, I thy servant have been barren, and had no child, though I had an husband thirty years. 44 16 And those thirty years I did nothing else day and night, and every hour, but make my prayer to the Highest 16 . 45 After thirty years God heard me thine handmaid, looked upon my 17 misery, considered my trouble, and gave me a son : and I was very glad of him, so was my husband also, and all my neighbours : and we gave great honour unto the Almighty. 46 And I nourished him with great travail. 47 So when he grew up, and & came to the time that he should have a wife, I made a feast. c ch. 10. 44. Var. Rend.— 16 V. 44. More lit. And every single hour, and every single day, for those thirty years, did I make my prayer to the Highest by night and by day, Lp. 17 V. 45. low estate (Luke 1. 48). See marg. ch. 10. 2. Var. Read. — Vs. 34, 35. /3 So Vulg.; when it has come to pass that what was sown, or sent, is de- stroyed, or the things that were received are destroyed, yet these receptacles remain, Fri. Hg. after Lat. MSS. Syr. V. 37. 6 labour, Lat. MSS. ; glory, Syr. V. 47. j8 I came to take a wife for him, Syr. ; I took him a wife, Eth. 47. Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 10. Apocrypha. || Or, country- men , Lat. citizens. II Or, speeches. II Or, abolish- ed. II But the earth after the manner I of the earth, ! whereinto the presetit multitude is I gone again, I as it came out. CHAPTER 10. 1 He comforteth the woman in the field. 27 She vanisheth away, and a city appeareth in her place. 40 The angel declareth these visions in the field. A ND it so came to pass, that when - my son was entered into his wed ding chamber, he fell down, and died. 2 Then we all P overthrew the lights, and all my || neighbours rose up to comfort me : so I took my rest unto the second day at night. 3 And it came to pass, when they had all left off to comfort me, to the end I might he quiet ; then rose I up by night, and fled, and came hither into this field, as thou seest. 4 And I do now purpose not to re- turn into the city, but here to stay, and neither to eat nor drink, but continu- ally to mourn and to fast until I die. 5 Then left I the P || meditations wherein I was, and spake to her in anger, saying, 6 Thou foolish woman above all other, seest thou not our mourning, and what P happeneth unto us? 7 How that Sion Pour mother is full of all heaviness, and much hum- bled, mourning very sore ? 8 And now, seeing we all mourn and are sad, for we are all in heavi- ness, art thou grieved for one son ? 9 For ask the earth, and she shall tell thee, that it is she which ought to mourn for the fall of so many that grow upon her. 10 For out of her came all at the first, and out of her shall all others come, and, behold, they walk almost all into destruction, and 1 a multitude of them is utterly || rooted out l . 11 Who then should make more mourning than she, that hath lost so great a multitude ; and not thou, which art sorry but for one ? 12 But if thou sayest unto me, My lamentation is not like the earth’s, because I have lost the fruit of my womb, which I brought forth with pains, and bare with sorrows ; 13 P 2 1| But the earth not so: for Var. Rend. — chap. io. 1 V. 10. the multitude (=most) of them becometh for destruction (a Heb. constr. ; Isa. 5. 5). 2 V. 13. Bather, But the earth after the way of the earth ; and the present multitude hath (ever) departed in her, even as it came forth ( i.e . the multitude present from time to time). Perhaps : hath departed into her, even as it came out of her (Gen. 3. 19). Cp. v. 3. in this field=into this field. Var. Read— CHAP. io. V. 2. p So Syr. ; put out, Eth. Ar. V. 5. 0 So Syr. Ar. Eth. The Lat. ser- mones may represent the same original : cp. Ps. 14. 1. V. 6. things have happened, best Lat. MSS. Fri. So Syr. Eth. V. 7- the mother of us all (Gal. 5. 26), D S, Fri. So Syr. Hg. etc. V. 13. j8 But the earth— as many have come upon her, so they have gone, Eth. the multitude present in it accord- ing to the course of the earth is gone, as it came 2 P : 14 Then say I unto thee, Like as thou hast brought forth with labour ; even so the earth also hath given her fruit, namely, man, ever since the be- ginning unto him that made her. 15 Now therefore keep thy sorrow to thyself, and bear with a good cou- rage that which hath befallen thee. 16 For if thou shalt acknowledge the determination of God to be just, thou shalt both 3 receive thy P son in time, and shalt be commended among V women. 17 Go thy way then into the city to thine husband. 18 And she said unto me, That will I not do : I will not go into the city, but here will I die. 19 So I proceeded to speak further unto her, and said, 20 Do not so, but be counselled by me : for how many are the adversities of Sion? be comforted in regard of the sorrow of Jerusalem. 21 For thou seest that our sanc- tuary is laid waste, our altar broken down, our temple destroyed ; 22 Our psaltery is laid on the ground, our song is put to silence, our rejoicing is at an end, the fight of our candlestick is put out, the ark of our covenant is spoiled, our holy things are defiled, and the name that is called upon us is almost profaned : our P children are put to shame, our priests are burnt, our Levites are gone into captivity, our virgins are defiled, and our wives ravished ; our righteous men carried away, our little ones destroyed, our young men are brought in bondage, and our strong men are become weak ; 23 4 And, which is the greatest of all, 0the seal of Sion hath now lost her honour ; for she is delivered into the hands of them that hate us. 24 And therefore shake off thy great heaviness, and put away the multitude of sorrows, that the Mighty may be merciful unto thee again, and Var. Rend. — 3 F. 16. recover. 4 Y. 23. Rather, And, what is more than all, the seal of Sion — in that she is unseal 'd from her glory ; for she is even, etc. See Var. Read. Var. Read.— V. 16. 0 counsel, Vulg. y such, Vulg. But best Lat. MSS. and Orient, versions as A.V. in both cases. V. 22. £ free men, Eth. ; free nobles, Syr. Ar. The Lat. term liberi may mean either. The Greeh paides means both ‘ children * and ‘slaves.’ V. 23. /8 Sion is sealed (i.e. closed up), and her glory is gone forth from her ; and we are delivered, etc., Eth. ; touching the seal of Sion, that the seal of her glory hath been removed now, and she is delivered, etc., Syr. 48 Apocrypha . 2 ESDRAS, 10. Apocrypha. « ch. 4. 1. 1| Or, into the multitude in a trance. || Or, trance. the Highest shall give thee rest and ease from thy labour. 25 And it came to pass, while I was talking with her, behold, her face npon a sudden shined exceedingly, and. P 5 her countenance . glistered 5 , so that I was afraid of her, and mused what it might be. 26 And, behold, suddenly she made a great cry very fearful : so that the earth shook at the noise of the woman. 27 And I looked, and, behold, the woman appeared unto me no more, but there was a city 6 builded, and a large place shewed itself from the foundations : then was I afraid, and cried with a loud voice, and said, 28 Where is a Uriel the angel, who came unto me at the first? for he hath caused me P to fall 7 || into many trances, and mine end is turned into corruption, and my prayer to rebuke. 29 And as I was speaking these words, behold, P he came unto me, and looked upon me. 30 And, lo, I lay as one that had been dead, and mine understanding was taken from me : and he took me by the right hand, and comforted me, and set me upon my feet, and said unto me, 31 What aileth thee ? and why art thou so disquieted ? and why is thine understanding troubled, and the thoughts of thine heart? 32 And I said, Because thou hast forsaken me, and yet I did according to thy 6 words, and I went into the field, and, lo, I have seen, and yet see, that I am not able to express. 33 And he said unto me, Stand up manfully, and I will advise -thee. 34 Then said I, Speak on, my lord, P in me P ; only forsake me not, lest I die frustrate of my hope. 35 For I have seen that I knew not, and hear that I do not know. 36 Or is my sense deceived, or my soul in a dream? 37 How therefore I beseech thee that thou wilt shew thy servant of this 8 || vision. Yar. Rend.— 5 V. 25. Lit. her look became a flashing appearance. 6 V. 27. Rather , abuilding or being built (so v. 42), and a place was shewed (me) of great foundations.- 1 — 7 V. 28. Lit. as marg. ; hut see Yar. Read. 8 V. 37- See marg . The Lat. term means aber- ration or distraction of mind, and occurred in v. 28. Yar. Read. — V. 25. /3 as the appearance of lightning became the look of her face, Syr. So Eth. V. 28. /3 The original reading of the Latin was probably, to come into the muchness of this distraction of mind. Syr. to come to the muchness of this terror ; Eth. to enter into this great discussion. V. 29. (3 the angel which had come unto me at the first, D S T, Syr. Eth. Eri. V. 34. £ Omit, D S T, Syr. Eth. Edd. 38 He answered me then, and said, Hear me, and 9 1 shall inform thee, and tell thee wherefore 9 thou art afraid : for the Highest will reveal many secret things unto thee. 39 He hath seen that thy || way is ^p 0 l' e pur ' right : for that thou 10 sorrowest con- tinually for thy people, and makest 10 great lamentation for Sion. 40 This therefore is the meaning of the vision which thou lately sawest : 41 Thou sawest a woman mourning, and thou begannest to comfort her : 42 But now seest thou the likeness of the woman no more, but there ap- peared unto thee a city 6 builded. 43 And whereas she told thee of the death of her son, this is the || solu- ll t °uon erpre ~ tion : 44 This woman, whom thou sawest, is Sion : P and whereas she said unto thee, even she P whom thou seest as a city builded, 45 11 Whereas, I say n , she said unto thee, that she hath been thirty years barren : P 12 those are the thirty years wherein there was no offering made in her. 46 But after P thirty years Solomon builded the city, and offered offer- ings : and then bare the barren a son. 47 And whereas she told thee that she nourished him with labour : that was the dwelling in Jerusalem. 48 But whereas she said unto thee, That my son coming into his mar- riage chamber 13 happened to have a fall, and died 13 : this was the destruc- tion that came to Jerusalem. 49 And, behold, thou sawest her likeness, and because she mourned for her son, thou begannest to com- fort her : and of these things which have chanced, these are to be opened unto thee. 50 For now the most High seeth that thou art grieved unfeignedly, and sufferest from thy whole heart for her, so hath he shewed thee the brightness of her glory, and the come- liness of her beauty : 51 And therefore I bade thee re- main in the field where no house was builded : Yar. Rend. — 9 V. 38. let me . . . concerning the things whereof. 10 V. 39. didst sorrow . . . madest. 11 V. 45. And whereas. 12 Rather, it is because there were thirty years when, etc. 13 V. 48. Rather , had died, and an accident had befallen him. Yar. Read. — V. 44. fZ So Vulg. ; omit, best Lat. MSS. Syr. Eth. Edd. V. 45. fZ it is because there were three thousand years to the world when, etc., Hg. Eri. after Syr. Ar. ; the world remained one hundred years without offering an oblation, Eth. The best Lat. MSS. read three here and in v. 46. V. 46. /3 three thousand. See last note. So Syr. Edd. 49 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 11. Apocrypha . tl Or, art called, to be with, Sfc. II Or, last things. 52 For I knew that the Highest would shew this unto thee. 53 Therefore I commanded thee to go into the field, where no foundation of any building was. 54 14 For in the place wherein the Highest beginneth to shew his city, there can no man’s building be able to stand 14 . 55 And therefore fear not, let not thine heart be affrighted, but go thy way in, and see the beauty and great- ness of the building, as much as thine eyes be able to see : 56 And then shalt thou hear as much as thine ears may compre- hend. 57 For thou art blessed above many other, and || art 15 called with the Highest; and so are but few 15 . 58 But to morrow at night thou shalt remain here ; 59 And so shall the Highest shew thee 0 visions of the || high things, which the most High will do unto them that dwell upon earth in the last days. So I slept that night and another, like as he commanded me. + Lat. she. CHAPTER 11. 1 He seeth in his dream an eagle coming out of the sea, 37 and a lion out of a wood talking to the eagle. P rnHEH saw I a dream, and, be- X hold, there came up from the sea an eagle, which had twelve fea- thered wings, and three heads. 2 And I saw, and, behold, she spread her wings over all the earth, and all the winds of the air blew on her, and P were gathered together. 3 And I beheld, and out of her feathers there grew other P contrary £ feathers ; and they became little fea- thers and small. 4 But her heads were at rest : the head in the midst was greater than the other, yet rested fit with the residue. 5 Moreover I beheld, and, lo, the eagle flew with her feathers, and Yar. Rend. — 14 V. 54. Rather , For neither could a work of man’s building endure, in a place where the city of the Highest was beginning to be shewn. 15 V. 57. named with the Highest, as are few (so also Syr. Eth.). Yar. Read. — V. 59. 0 visions of dreams, Hg. Fri. Vk., after DT; a vision in a dream, what he will do in each several . cycle (?) unto them, etc., Eth.; a vision of revelations, Syr. CHAP. II. V. 1. 0 And it came to pass on the second night and another, as he had said unto me, that I saw a dream, etc., cod. Am. ; And it came to pass in the seeond night, I saw a vision, etc., Syr.; And then during the second night I saw in a dream, Eth. V. 2. 0 the clouds were gathered together unto her, Edd., after Syr. Eth. Ar. V. 3. 0 Omit , Syr. reigned upon earth, and over them that dwelt therein. 6 And I saw that all things under heaven were subject unto her, and no man 1 spake against her, no, not one creature upon earth. 7 And I beheld, and, lo, the eagle rose upon her talons, and 2 spake to her feathers, saying, 8 Watch not all at once : sleep every one in his own place, and watch by course : 9 But let the heads be 3 preserved for the last. 10 And I -beheld, and, lo, the voice went not out of her heads, but from the midst of her body. 11 And I numbered her contrary feathers, and, behold, there were eight of them. 12 And I looked, and, behold, on the right side there arose one fea- ther, and reigned over all the earth ; 13 And so it was, that when it reigned, the end of it came, and the place thereof appeared no more : so the next following stood up, and reigned, and 4 had a great time ; 14 And it happened, that when it reigned, the end of it came also, like as the first, so that it appeared no more. 15 Then came there a voice unto it, and said, 16 Hear thou that hast borne rule over the earth so long : this I say unto thee, before thou beginnest to appear no more, 17 There shall none after thee 4 at- tain unto thy time, neither unto the half thereof. 18 Then arose the third, and reign- ed as the 5 other before, and appeared no more also. 19 So went it with all the £ residue one after another, as that every one reigned, and then appeared no more. 20 Then I beheld, and, lo, in pro- cess of time the feathers that fol- lowed stood up upon the bright side, that they might rule also ; and some of them ruled, but 6 within a while 6 they appeared no more : 21 For some of them were set up, but 7 ruled not. 22 After this I looked, and, behold, Yar. Rend.— chap. II. 1 V. 6. i.e. gainsaid, re- sisted, as in ch. 9. 18. 2 V. 7- uttered a cry (Heb. gave voice, Hab. 3. 10). 3 V. 9. kept; to have their turn last, Lp. So Syr. Ar. 4 V. 13. Rather, bare rule a long time. So v. 17 : bear rule for thy time, i.e. so long as thou. 5 V. 18. others. 6 Fs. 20, 26. forthwith. 7 V. 21. kept not the rule. Yar. Read. — V. 19. 0 wings, T, Syr. Eth. Ar. Edd. (alis for aliis). V. 20. 0 So Lat. MSS. Syr. Eth. ; left, 1 Ar. version. 50 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 12. Apocrypha. P the twelve 8 feathers appeared no more, nor 9 the two little 8 feathers P : 23 And there was no more upon the eagle’s body, but three heads that rested, and six little wings. 24 Then saw I also that two lit- tle feathers divided themselves from the six, and remained under the head that was upon the right side : for the four continued in their place. 2.5 And I beheld, and, lo, P 10 the feathers that were under the wing 10 P thought to set up themselves, and to have the rule. 26 And I beheld, and, la. there was one set up, but 6 shortly it appeared no more. 27 And the second 11 was sooner away than the first. 28 And I beheld, and, lo, the two that remained thought also in them- selves to reign: 29 And when they so thought, be- hold, there awaked one of the heads that were at rest, namely, it that was in the midst ; for that was greater than the two other heads. 30 And then I saw that the two other heads were joined with it. 31 And, behold, the head was turn- ed with them that were with it, and did eat up the two 12 feathers under the wing 12 that would have reigned. 32 But this head put the whole earth in fear, and bare rule in it over all those that dwelt upon the earth with much oppression ; and it had the governance of the world more than all the wings that had been. 33 And after this I beheld, and, lo, the head that was in the midst sud- denly appeared no more, like as the wings. 34 But there remained the two heads, which also in like sort ruled upon the earth, and over those that dwelt therein. 35 And I beheld, and., lo, the head upon the right side devoured it that was upon the left side. 36 Then I heard a voice, which said unto me, Look before thee, and consider the thing that thou seest. 37 And I beheld, and lo as it were a roaring lion 13 chased out of the Yar. Rend. — 8 V. 22. i.e. wings, v. 1. (So in vs. 3, 5, 7, 11', 12, 20, 24, feathers = wings.) 9 i.e. the two which had risen up (so Ar.) and ruled. 10 V. 25. Perhaps rather, these (so best MSS.) sub- wings or under-wings, i.e. the four little wings; so called in reference to the great ones out of which they sprang (v. 3). Cp. v. 31 ; ch. 12. 19. 11 V. 27. disappeared more swiftly than the first, Lp. 12 V. 31. sub-wings.— ' - 13 V. 37. rushing. Yar. Read. — V. 22. /3 her twelve wings had perished, and two of the little wings, Syr. V. 25. /3 those four little wings, Syr. wood : and I P saw that he sent out a man’s voice unto the eagle, and said, 38 Hear thou, I will talk with thee, and the Highest shall say un- to thee, 39 Art not thou it that 14 rem ain - est of the 15 four beasts, whom I made 14 to reign in my world, that the end of P their times might come through them? 40 P And the fourth came, and overcame all the beasts that were past, and had power over the world with great fearfulness, and over the whole compass of the earth with much wicked oppression ; and so long time dwelt he upon the earth with deceit. 41 For the earth hast thou not judged with truth. 42 For thou hast afflicted the meek, thou hast hurt the peaceable, P thou hast loved liars, and destroyed the 7 dwellings of 5 them that brought forth fruit, and hast cast down the walls of such as did thee no harm. 43 Therefore is thy wrongful deal- ing come up unto the Highest, and thy pride unto the Mighty. 44 The Highest also hath looked upon P the proud times, and, behold, they are ended, and his 7 abomina- tions are fulfilled. 45 And therefore appear no more, thou eagle, nor thy horrible wings, nor thy wicked 16 feathers, nor thy malicious heads, nor thy hurtful claws, nor all thy vain body : 46 That all the earth may be re- freshed, and may 17 return, being de- livered 17 from thy violence, and that she may hope for the judgment and mercy of him that made her. CHAPTER, 12. 3 The eagle, which he saw, is destroyed. 10 The vision is interpreted. 37 He is hid to write his visions, 39 and to fast, that he may see more. 46 He doth comfort those that were grieved for his absence. A HD it came to pass, whiles the ■ lion spake these words unto the eagle, I saw, Yar. Rend. — 14 V. 39. remainedst . . . had made. 15 See Dan. 7. 3 -7- 16 V. 45. little wings (v. 23). 17 V. 46. be delivered again (a common Heb. idiom). Yar. Read. — V. 37. 13 heard, cod. Am. Syr. Pth. (a correction). V. 39. /3 the, Syr. Pth. Ar. Hg. Lp. V. 40. (3 But thou, the fourth, earnest, etc., ivith 2nd pers. throughout, Syr, Ar. Arm.. V. 42. /3 Insert thou hast hated the righteous, Fri. Hg. VTc., after Syr. Pth. Ar. y fortresses or castles, Orient. versions. 5 them that abounded, Syr. ; the just, Pth. ; the perfect, Ar. V. 44. /3 his own times, Syr. Ar. Arm. Hg. Fri. y ages, S, Syr. Fri. Hg. 51 Apocrypha . 2 ESDRAS, 12. Apocrypha . a Dan. 7. 7. 2 ^And, behold, the head that re- mained and the four wings appeared no more, and the two went unto it, and set themselves up to reign, and their kingdom was small, and full of uproar. 3 And I saw, and, behold, they ap- peared no more, and the whole body of the eagle was burnt, so that the earth was in great fear : then awak- ed I out of the trouble and trance of my mind, and from great fear, and said unto my spirit, 4 Lo, this hast thou done unto me, in that thou searchest out the ways of the Highest. 5 Lo, yet am I weary in my mind, and very weak in my spirit ; and 1 little strength is there m me, for the great fear wherewith I was affrighted this night. 6 Therefore will I now beseech the Highest, that he will 2 comfort me unto the end. 7 And I said, Lord that bearest rule, if I have found grace before thy sight, and if I am justified with thee before many others, and if my prayer indeed be come up before thy face ; 8 2 Comfort me then, and shew me thy servant the interpretation and 3 plain difference 3 of this fearful vi- sion, that thou mayest perfectly com- fort my soul. 9 For thou hast judged me worthy to shew me the last times. 10 And he said unto me, This is the interpretation of the vision : 11 The eagle, whom thou sawest come up from the sea, is the P king- dom which was seen in the a vision of thy brother Daniel. 12 But it was not expounded unto him, 4 therefore now I declare it unto thee. 13 Behold, the days will come, that there shall rise up a kingdom upon earth, and it shall be feared above all the kingdoms that were before it. 14 In the same shall twelve kings reign, one after another : 15 Whereof the second shall begin to reign, and shall 5 have more time than any of the twelve. 16 And this do the twelve wings signify, which thou sawest. Yar. Rend.— CHAP. 12. 1 F. 5. Rather, not even a little. 2 Fs. 6, 8. strengthen. 3 F. 8. distinc- tive meanings 4 F. 12. Rather, as. 5 F. 15. Rather, bear rule (or hold sway) for a longer time (ch. 11. 13). Var. Read. — CHAP. 12. F. 2. 3 Text corrupt. And behold the head that had remained appeared no more, and the two wings that went over unto it set themselves up to reign, etc., cod. Am. Syr. VI. Fri. Cp. ch. 11. 24, 35. V. 11. 13 Insert fourth, Syr. Ar. Eth. Eg. cod. Am. (Be.). Cp. Dan. 7. 7- 17 As for the voice which thou heardest speak, and that thou sawest not to go out from the heads, but from the midst of the body thereof, this is the interpretation : 18 That Rafter the time of that kingdom there shall arise great strivings, and it shall stand in peril of falling : nevertheless it shall not then fall, but shall be restored again y to his 6 beginning. 19 And whereas thou sawest the eight 7 small under feathers 7 stick- ing to her wings, this is the inter- pretation : 20 That in 8 him there shall arise eight kings, whose times shall be but small, and their years swift. 21 And two of them shall perish, the middle time approaching: four shall be kept 9 until their end begin to approach 9 : but two shall be kept unto the end. 22 And whereas thou sawest three heads resting, this is the interpre- tation : 23 In 10 his last days shall the most High raise up three 0 kingdoms, and renew many things therein, and they shall have the dominion of the earth, 24 And of those that dwell therein, with much oppression, above all those that were before them : therefore are they called the heads of the eagle. 25 For these are they that shall 11 accomplish his wickedness, and that shall finish his last end. 26 And whereas thou sawest 12 that the great head appeared no more, it signifieth that one of them shall die upon his bed, and yet with pain. 27 For the two that remain 13 shall be slain with the sword. 28 For the sword of the one shall devour the other : but at the last shall he fall through the sword him- self. 29 And whereas thou sawest two 7 feathers under the wings 7 passing over 14 the head that is on the right side ; Yar. Rend. — 6 F. 18. Or, rule ( the Greek original term having both meanings), VJ. 7 Fs. 19, 29. sub- wings or under-wings (ch. 11. 3, 11, 25). 8 F. 20. it, i.e. the kingdom (v. 18). 9 F. 21. for a time (so Syr.), when the time for it to he ended shall begin to approach. 10 F. 23. the last days thereof, i.e. of the kingdom (vs. 18, 20). 11 F. 25. Lit. sum up or bring to a head. 12 F. 26. the greater head appearing. 13 F. 27. Lit. the sword shall devour them. 14 F. 29. Insert unto. (The Greek preposition, and the Heb. one n hich it represented, meant both over and unto.) So Syr. Eth. Hg. Yar. Read.— V. 18. 3 within, Syr.; in, Ar. ; out of (the midst of the body of that kingdom), Eth. 7 to his former rule, Syr. Ar. Arm. prob. Eth. F. 23. 3 kings, Syr. Eth. Ar. Arm. Hg. 52 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 13. Apocrypha. + Lat. wind, or, spirit. 30 It signifieth that these are they, whom the Highest hath kept unto their end : this is the small king- dom and full of trouble, as thou sawest. 31 And the lion, whom thou sawest rising up out of the wood, and roar- ing, and speaking to the eagle, and rebuking her for her unrighteous- ness with all the words which thou hast heard ; 32 This is the P 15 f anointed, which the Highest hath kept y for them and for their wickedness unto the end y : he shall reprove them, and shall upbraid them with their 8 cruelty. 33 For he shall set them before him alive in judgment, and 16 shall rebuke them, and correct them. 34 For the rest of my people shall he deliver with mercy, those that have been preserved upon my bor- ders, and he shall make them joyful until the coming of the day of judg- ment, whereof I have spoken unto thee from the beginning. 35 This is the dream that thou sawest, and these are the interpre- tations. 36 Thou only hast been meet to know this secret of the Highest. 37 Therefore write all these things that thou hast seen in a book, and 17 hide them : 38 And teach them to the wise of the people, whose hearts thou know- est may comprehend and keep these secrets. 39 But wait thou here thyself yet seven days more, that it may be shewed thee, whatsoever it pleaseth the Highest to declare unto thee. And with that he went his way. 40 And it came to pass, when all the people 18 saw that the seven days were past, and I not come again into the city, they gathered them all together, from the least unto the greatest, and came unto me, and said, 41 What have we offended thee ? and what evil have we done against thee, that thou forsakest us, and sittest here in this place? 42 For of all the P || prophets thou only art left us, as a cluster of the vintage, and as a candle in a dark place, and as a y haven or ship pre- served from the tempest. 43 Are not the evils which are come to us sufficient ? 44 If thou shalt forsake us, how much better had it been for us, if we also had been burned in the midst of Sion? 45 For we are not better than they that died there. And they wept with a loud voice. Then answered 1 them, and said, 46 Be of good comfort, 0 Israel; and be not heavy, thou house of Jacob : 47 For the Highest hath you in remembrance, and the Mighty hath not forgotten you in temptation. 48 As for me, I have not forsaken you, neither am I departed from you : but am come into this place, to pray for the desolation of Sion, and that I might seek mercy for the low estate of your sanctuary. 49 And now go your way home every man, and after these days will I come unto you. 50 So the people went their way into the city, like as I commanded them : 51 But I remained still in the field seven days, as the angel commanded me ; and did eat only in those days of the flowers of the field, and had my meat of the herbs 19 . CHAPTER 13. 1 He seeth in his dream a man coming out of the sea. 25 The declaration of . his dream. 54 He is praised, and promised to see more. AND it came to pass after seven A\. days, I dreamed a dream by night : 2 And, lo, there arose || a P wind from the sea, that it moved all the waves thereof. 3 P And I beheld, and, lo, that man waxed strong with the || thousands of heaven P : and 1 when he turned his countenance to look, all the things trembled that were seen under him. II a certain man as the wind , Junius. 11 clouds , 11 Or, people. Var. Rend. — 19 V. 51. Add in those days. CHAP. 13. 1 Fs. 3, 4. where . . . wheresoever. Var. Read. — V. 42. y haven of safety to a ship in a storm, Syr. Hg. (so Ar.) ; haven of a ship from the Var. Rend.— 15 V. 32. i.e. the Messiah ( ch . 7. 28, 29).— — 16 V. 33. when he accuseth them, then shall he sweep them away (cp. Syr. Eth. Arm. destroy them). 17 V. 37- Lit. put them in a hidden place. Cp. Isa. 8. 16 sq. and ch. 14. 26. 18 V. 40. heard (sc Eth. Ar. ; hut Syr. saw). Var. Read. — V. 32. wind, Vulg. y for the end of the days, who shall arise from the seed of David, Syr. Hg. So also Eth. Ar. Arm. 5 contempts (of his law), S D T, Fri. V. 42. /3 peoples, Vulg. deep, Eth. CHAP. 13. V. 2. & Insert great, Syr. Eth. Ar. V. 3. j8 So Vulg. ; And I beheld and lo the wind was making to come up from the heart of the sea as it were the likeness of a man ; and I beheld and lo that man was flying with the clouds of heaven, Syr. Hg. Perhaps the repetition of the opening words led to the omission of the intervening sentence. And I saw this wind coming forth from the sea in the likeness of a man ; and then this man flew with the clouds of heaven, Eth. So Ar. (was flying with the clouds, D S, Fri. Cp. Dan. 7. 13). 53 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 13. Apocrypha. 4 And whensoever 1 the voice went oat of his month, all they 0 burned that heard his voice, like as 7 the earth faileth when it feeleth the fire. 5 And after this I beheld, and, lo, there was gathered together a mul- titude of men, out of number, from the four winds of the heaven, to subdue the man that came out of the sea. 6 But I beheld, and, lo, he had graved himself a great mountain, and flew up upon it. 7 But I would have seen the re- gion or place whereout the hill was graven, and I could not. 8 And after this I beheld, and, lo, all they which were gathered to- gether to subdue him were sore afraid, and yet durst fight. 9 And, lo, as he saw the violence of the multitude that came, he neither lifted up his hand, nor held sword, nor any instrument of war : 10 But only 1 saw that he sent out of his mouth as it had been a blast of fire, and out of his lips a flaming breath, and out of his tongue he cast out sparks and tempests. 11 And they were all mixed to- gether ; the blast of fire, the flam- ing breath, and the great tempest; and fell with violence upon the mul- titude which was prepared to fight, and burned them up every one, so that upon a sudden of an innumer- able multitude nothing was to be perceived, but only P dust and smell of smoke : when I saw this I was 7 afraid. 12 Afterward saw I the same man come down from the mountain, and call unto him another peaceable mul- titude. 13 And there came 2 much people unto him, whereof some were glad, some were sorry, some of them were bound, and 3 other some brought P || of them that were offered 3 : then that were was I- sick through great fear, and < & ered - I awaked, and said, 14 Thou hast shewed thy servant these wonders from the beginning, and hast counted me worthy that thou shouldest receive my prayer : 15 Shew me now yet the interpre- tation of this dream. 16 For as I conceive in mine under- Yar. Rend. — 2 F. 13. Lit. the faces of many men. 3 Or, some (were) bringing some of those who were being presented. Cp. Isa. 6G. 20, Ch. Yar. Read. — V. 4. (i did melt, Syr. Eth. Ar. Hg. 7 wax melteth, Syr. Eth. Ar. Hg. Fri. V. 11. /3 dust of ashes, S, Syr. Eth. Ar. Fri. Hg. 7 astonied, S D T, Syr. Fri. Hg. V. 13. fS ,4s marg., Syr. ; as text, Lat. MSS. Ar. Arm. standing, woe unto them that 4 shall be left in those days ! and much more woe unto them that are not left 5 behind 5 ! 17 For they that 4 were not left P 6 were 7 in heaviness. 18 Now understand I the things that are laid up in the latter days, which shall happen unto them, and to those that are left “behind 5 . 19 Therefore are they come into great perils and many necessities, like as these dreams declare. 20 Yet is it easier for him that is in danger to come into || these things 7 , than to pass away as a cloud out of the world, and not to see the things that happen in the last days. And he answered unto me, and said, 21 The interpretation of the vision shall I shew thee, and I will open unto thee the thing that thou hast required. 22 Whereas thou hast spoken of them that are left 5 behind 5 , this is the interpretation : 23 7 He that shall endure the peril in that time hath kept himself : they that be fallen into danger are such as have works 7 , and faith toward the Almighty. 24 Know this therefore, that they which be left 5 behind 5 are more blessed than they that be dead. 25 This is the meaning of the vision : Whereas thou sawest a man coming up from the 8 midst of the sea : 26 The same is he whom God the Highest hath kept a great season, which by his own self shall deliver his creature : and he shall 9 order them that are left 5 behind 5 . 27 And whereas thou sawest, that out of his mouth there came as a blast of wind, and fire, and storm ; 28 And that he held neither sword, nor any instrument of war, but that 10 the rushing in of him 10 destroyed the whole multitude that came to sub- due him ; this is the interpretation : 29 Behold, the days come, when the || Or, this day. Yar. Rend. — 4 Fs. 1G, 17. Rather, are. 5 Fs. 16, 18, 22, 24, 26, 48. Omit. 6 F. 17- i.e. in the vision. But see Var. Read. 7 F. 23. Rather, He that bringeth the peril in that time, will himself keep them that fall into the peril ; these are they that have works, etc., Hg. Fri. Cp. Syr. Eth. 8 F. 25. Lit. heart (ch. 4. 7 ; Ex. 15. 8). 11 F. 26. i.e. set in order : so Eth. 10 F. 28. his fury or heat (Ezek. 3. 14; Dan. 8. 6). Yar. Read. — F. 17. fi shall be, cod. Am. Syr.- Fs. 17-20. 7 in heaviness, understanding what things are laid up in the last days, -which they will not meet with (so Syr.). But unto them also that are left, woe upon this account, that they wall see great hazards and many straits, like as these dreams do shew. Yet it is better (Syr. Eth.) to hazard coming to these things, etc., Hg. Fri. Lp. 54 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 13. Apocrypha. a Matt. 24. 7. 6 2 Kings 17. 3. most High will begin to deliver them that are upon the earth. 30 P And he shall come to the asto- nishment of them that dwell on the earth. 31 And one shall undertake to fight against another, one city against an- other, one place against another, a one people against another, and one realm against another. 32 And 11 the time 11 shall be when these things shall come to pass, and the signs shall happen which 1 shew- ed thee before, 12 and 12 then shall my Son be 13 declared, whom thon sawest as a man ascending. 33 And when all the 14 people hear his voice, every man shall in their own land leave the battle they have one against another. 34 And an innumerable multitude shall be gathered together, as thou sawest them, willing to come, and to overcome him by fighting. 35 But he shall stand upon the top of the mount Sion. 36 And Sion shall come, and shall be shewed to all men, 15 being 15 pre- pared and builded, like as thou saw- est the hill graven without hands. 37 P 16 And this my Son shall re- buke the wicked inventions of those nations, y which for their wicked life are fallen into the tempest; 38 And shall lay before them their evil thoughts, and the torments 16 wherewith they shall begin to be tormented, which are like unto a flame : and he shall destroy them without labour by the law which is like unto fire. 39 And whereas thou sawest that he gathered another peaceable mul- titude unto him ; 40 Those are the P ten tribes, which were carried away prisoners out of their own land in the time of y Osea the king, whom b Salmanasar the king of s Assyria led away captive, and he carried them over the 17 wa- Yar. Rend. — 11 V, 32. it. 12 Omit. — — 13 re- vealed. 14 V. 33. peoples. 15 V. 36. Omit. 16 Fs. 37, 38. Bather, But my Son himself shall accuse the nations that have come of their wicked- nesses, even those that have approached unto the tempest, and shall upbraid them to their faces with their evil devices and the torments, etc. 17 F. 40. river, i.e. the Euphrates. Yar. Read. — V. 30. 0 Text corrupt. And frenzy ( ch . 5. 33; great amazement, Syr.) shall come upon them, etc., Vic. Hg. Fri. V. 37. 0 Text corrupt. Best Lat. MSS. Fri. Hg. etc., as rendered. 7 which are likened unto a tempest, Syr. So Eth. V. 40. 0 nine, Eth. ; nine and a half, Syr. Ar. ; Hj- cod. Am. 7 Josias, S D T, Syr. See 2 Kings 17. 3-6. 8 Syria ; and they call him king of Mausil (Mosul?), Ar. ters, and so came they into another land. 41 But they took this counsel a- mong themselves, that they would leave the multitude of the heathen, and go forth into a further country, where never mankind dwelt, 42 That they might there 18 keep their statutes, which they never kept in their own land. 43 And they entered into Euphrates by the narrow 19 passages of the river. 44 For the most High then shewed c signs for them, and 20 held still the flood 20 , till they were passed over. 45 For through that country there was a great way to go, namely, of a year and a half : and the same region is called P || Arsareth. 46 Then dwelt they there until the latter time ; and now when they shall begin to come, 47 The Highest shall stay the springs of the stream again, that they may go through : therefore sawest thou the multitude P with peace. 48 P But those that be left 5 behind 5 of thy people are they that are found within my borders 49 How when he destroy eth the multitude of the nations that are gathered together, he shall defend his people that remain. 50 And then shall he shew them great wonders. 51 Then said I, O Lord that bearest rule, shew me this : Wherefore have I seen the man coming up from the midst of the sea? 52 And he said unto me, Like as thou canst neither seek out nor know the things that are in the deep of the sea : even so can no man upon earth see my Son, or those that be with him, but Ppin the day time. 53 This is the interpretation of the dream which thou sawest, and 22 whereby thou only art here light- ened. 54 For thou hast forsaken thine own way, and applied thy diligence unto my law, and sought it. cEx. 14. 21. Josh. 3. 15, 16. 11 Or, Ararath. Yar. Rend. — 18 V. 42. Insert at least. So Syr. — — 19 V. 43. entries or entrances ; i.e. between the divided waters (Ex. 14. 22). 20 V. 44. Rather, stayed tbe springs of the stream (v. 47). 21 V. 52. Bather , in the time of his day. See Var. Bead. 22 V. 53. wherefore or on account of which. Yar. Read. — V. 45. 0 Arzareth, D S. Fusion of erez ahereth, Heb. for ‘ another land ’ (c.p. v. 40 ; Deut. 29. 28), Schiller- Szinessy. V. 4 7- 0 Insert gathered, D S, Syr. Eth. Ar. Edd. V. 48. 0 So Vulg. ; They also that be left of thy people shall be saved, even they that shall be found within my holy borders, Syr. Hg.— — -V. 52. 0 in that time, in his day, S,yr. ; in the time of his days (cp. Luke 17. 22), Ar. ; when his time and his day hath come, Eth. 55 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 14. Apocrypha. 55 Thy life hast thou, ordered in wisdom, and hast called understand- ing thy mother. 56 And therefore have I shewed 10 For the world hath lost his youth, and the times begin to wax old. 11 For the world is divided into a Ex. 3. 2, &c. U Or, counsel. thee P the treasures of the Highest : after other three days I will speak other things unto thee, and declare unto thee mighty and wondrous things. 57 Then went I forth into the field, giving praise and thanks greatly un- to the most High because of his wonders, which he did £ 23 in time; 58 And because he governeth the ^ same, and such things as fall in their seasons : and there I sat three days. CHAPTER 14. 1 A voice out of a bush calleth Esdras, 10 and telleth him that the world waxeth old. 22 He desireth , because the law was burnt , to write all again , 24 and is bid to get swift writers. 39 He and they are filled with understanding: 45 but he is charged not to publish all that is written. A ND it came to pass upon the - third day, I sat under an oak, and, behold, there came a voice out of a bush over against me, and said, Esdras, Esdras. 2 And I said, Here am I, Lord. And I stood up upon my feet. 8 Then said he unto me, a In the bush I did manifestly reveal myself unto Moses, and talked with him, when my people served in Egypt : 4 And I sent him, and led my peo- ple out of Egypt, and brought him up to the mount of Sinai, where I held him by me 1 a long season, 5 And told him many wondrous things, and shewed him the secrets of the times, and the end ; and com- manded him, saying, 6 These words shalt thou declare, and these shalt thou hide. 7 And now I say unto thee, 8 That thou lay up in thy heart the signs that I have shewed, and the dreams that thou hast seen, and the interpretations which thou hast heard : 9 For thou shalt be taken 2 away from P all, and from henceforth thou shalt remain with my y || Son, and with such as be like thee, until the times be ended. Var. Rend. — 23 V. 57. Or, in season, Hg. CHAP. 14. 1 V. 4. many days. 2 V. 9. Cp. Gen. 5. 24 ; Mark 16. 19. Var. Read. — V. 56. /3 what reward is with the Highest, Fri. after D ; those things ; for the (thy, Eth.) reward is with the Highest, Syr. So Hg. V. 57. )3 in his several days, Eth. ; at all times, Ar. V. 58. /3 times, D T, Syr. Ar. Fri. Hg. ; years, Eth. CHAP. 14. V. 9. )8 men, Hg. Fri., after St. Ambrose, Syr. Eth. Ar. y So D S T, St. Ambrose, Syr. Eth. Ar. Edd. As marg., Vulg. P twelve 3 parts, and y the ten parts of it are gone 8 already, and half of a tenth part: 12 And there remaineth that which is after the half of the tenth part y . 13 Now therefore set thine house in order, and reprove thy people, comfort such of them as be in trouble, and now renounce 4 corrup- tion, 14 Let go from thee mortal thoughts, cast away the burdens of man, put off now the weak nature, 15 And set aside the thoughts that are most heavy unto thee, and haste thee to 5 flee from these times. 16 For 6 yet greater evils than those which thou hast seen happen shall be done hereafter. 17 For look how much the world shall be weaker through age, so much the more shall evils increase upon them that dwell therein. 18 For the truth P is 6 fled far away, and leasing is hard at hand P : for now hasteth y the vision to come, which thou hast seen. 19 Then answered I £ before thee, and said P, 20 Behold, 7 Lord 7 , I will go, as thou hast commanded me, and re- prove the people which are present : but they that shall be bom after- ward, who shall admonish them P thus the world is set in darkness, and they that dwell therein are without light. 21 For thy law is burnt, therefore no man knoweth the 8 things that are done of thee, or the works that shall begin 8 . 22 But if I have found grace before thee, send the Holy Ghost into me, and I shall write all that hath been done in the world since the begin- ning, which were written in thy law, that men may find thy path, and b Matt. 24. a. Var. Rend. — 3 V. 11. i.e. periods or ages.- 4 V. 13. i.e. the present corruptible life : so Orient. versions. Cp. v. 9. 5 V. 15. Lit. migrate. 6 V. 18. gone. The Greek term was prob. the same as in Isa. 46. 13; Ps. 22. 19. 7 V. 20. Omit. 3 V. 21. Rather, works that have been done by thee, or that shall be done. Var. Read. — V. 11. £ ten, Eth. Vs. 11, 12. y it hath come unto the tenth, and there remaineth a half of the tenth, Eth. Omit vs. 11, 12, Syr. V. 11. 5 So cod. Am. Be. Wanting in Vulg.— 1 — V. 18. j8 shall go far away, and leasing shall draw near, Syr. Hg. Fri. Cp. Eth. Ar. Arm. y to come the eagle which thou sawest in the vision, Hg. Vk. Fri., after Orient. versions. V. 19. 0 and said, Let me speak before Thee, 0 Lord, Orient, versions, Hg. Fri. 1 56 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 14. Apocrypha. that they which will 9 live in the latter days may live. 23 And he answered me, saying, Go thy way, gather the people to- gether, and say unto them, that they seek thee not for forty days. 24 But look thon prepare thee many || box 10 trees, and take with thee 0 Sarea, Habria, Selemia, || Ec- anns, and Asiel, these five which are ready to write swiftly ; 25 And come hither, and I shall light a candle of understanding in thine heart, which shall not be put out, till the things be performed which thon shalt begin to write. 26 And when thon hast done, some things 'shalt thon publish, and some things shalt thon 11 shew secretly to the wise : to morrow this hour shalt thon begin to write. 27 Then went I forth, as he com- manded, and gathered all the people together, and said, 28 Hear these words, O Israel. c Gen. 47 . 4. 29 c Our fathers at the beginning were strangers in Egypt, from whence they were delivered : a Acts 7 . 53 . 30 d And received the law of life, which they kept not, which ye also have transgressed after them. 31 Then was the land, even the land of Sion, parted among you by lot : but your fathers, and ye your- selves, have done unrighteousness, and have not kept the ways which the Highest commanded you. 32 And forasmuch as he is a right- eous judge, he took from you in time the thing that he had given you. 33 And now are ye here, 0 and your brethren among you. 34 Therefore if so be that ye will subdue your own understanding, and reform your hearts, ye shall be kept alive, and after death ye shall obtain mercy. 85 For after death shall the judg- ment come, when we shall live again : and then shall the names of the righteous be manifest, and the works of the ungodly shall be declared. 36 Let no man therefore come un- to me now, nor seek after me these forty days. 37 So I took the five men, as he || Or, box tables to write on : See yer. 44. It Or, Bonus. Var. Rend. — 9 V. 22. Insert to. 10 V. 24. Rather, tablets (of boxwood). 11 V. 26. deliver. Var. Read.— V. 24. /8 These names vary in the MSS. and versions. They prob. represent Seraiah, Dibri (Lev. 24. 11), Shelemiah, Elkanah (Syr. Arm. partly Eth.), and Asiel (1 Chron. 4. 35). V. 33. /3 So Eth. Ar.; in tribulation, and your brethren among you in another land, Syr. ; and your brethren are farther inland than you, Hg. (cp. ch. 13. 41). commanded me, and we went into the field, and remained there. 38 And the next day, behold, a voice called me, saying, Esdras, * open thy mouth, and drink that I give thee to drink. 39 Then opened I my mouth, and, behold, he reached me a full cup, which was full as it were with water, but the colour of it was like fire. 40 And I took it, and drank : and when I had drunk of it, my heart uttered understanding, and wisdom f rew in my breast, for my spirit strengthened my memory : 41 And my mouth was opened, and shut no more. 42 The Highest gave understanding unto the five men, and they wrote £ 12 the wonderful visions of the night that were told, which they knew not : and they sat forty days, and they wrote in the day, and at night they ate bread. 43 As for me, I spake in the day, and I held not my tongue b y night. 44 In forty days they wrote P 13 1| two hundred and four books. 45 And it came to pass, when the forty days were fulfilled, that the Highest spake, saying, The first that thou hast written publish openly, that the worthy and unworthy may read it : 46 But keep the seventy last, that, thou mayest deliver them only to such as be wise among the people : 47 For in them is the spring of understanding, the fountain of wis- dom, and || the stream of know- ledge. 48 And I did so 0. e Ezek. 3. 1. || Or, nine hundred and four. II Or, the light of knowledge. Var. Rend. — 12 V. 42. Lit. the things that were said, the distractions (or ecstasies) of the night, which they knew not. But see Var. Read. 13 V. 44. Rather, ninety-four : see Var. Read, and v. 46. Var. Read. — V. 40. 13 preserved a memory, D, Syr. A r. Hg. ; retained (things) in memory, S T, Fri. ; was preserved by memory, Vulg. V. 42. all these signs which they knew not in order (Luke 1. 3), Eth. (so Ar.) ; the things that were said, in order, in cha- racters which they knew not, Syr. Hg. The tradition was that Ezra invented the Chaldee or square Hebrew characters (St. Jerome, Prolog. Gal. Preface to boohs of Kings). V. 44. As marg., D S T ; ninety-four, Orient, versions, Edd. (The seventy esoteric boohs of v. 46 + the twenty-four boohs of the 0. T.) V. 48. j8 Add in the seventh year, in the sixth week, after five thousand years of the creation and three months and twelve days. And in them was Ezra caught away, and was taken up into the place of such as were like him, after having written all these things. But he was called the scribe of the know- ledge of the Most High for ever and ever. The first book of Ezra is ended, Syr. A similar addi- tion is found in Eth. Ar. Arm. This natural close of the booh was removed by the later editor, who added chs. 1, 2, 15, 16, which are wanting in these versions. 57 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 15. Apocrypha. CHAPTER 15. 1 This prophecy is certain. 5 God will take ven- gt a nee upon the wicked, 12 upon Egypt. 28 An horrible vision. 43 Babylon and Asia are threat - ened. 1 T) EHOLD, speak thou in the ears J3 of my people the words of pro- phecy, which I will put in thy mouth, saith the Lord : 2 And cause them to he written in paper : for they are faithful and true. 3 Fear not the imaginations against thee, let not the incredulity of them trouble thee, that speak against thee. a John 3. 36. 4 For “all the * 2 unfaithful shall die in their unfaithfulness 2 . 5 Behold, saith the Lord, I will bring plagues upon the world ; the sword, famine, death, and destruc- tion. 6 For wickedness hath 3 exceedingly olluted 3 the whole earth, and their urtful works are 4 fulfilled. 7 Therefore saith the Lord, 8 I will hold my tongue no more as touching their wickedness, which they profanely commit, neither will I suf- fer them in those things, in which they wickedly exercise themselves : b &i 9 . 2 .' 10 ' behold, the b innocent and righteous blood crieth unto me, and the souls of the just complain continually. 9 And therefore, saith the Lord, I will surely avenge them, and receive unto me all the innocent blood from among them. 10 Behold, my people is led as a flock to the slaughter : I will not suf- fer them 5 now to dwell in the land of Egypt : 11 But I will bring them with a mighty hand and a stretched out arm, and smite Egypt with plagues, as before, and will destroy all the land thereof. 12 Egypt shall mourn, and the foundation of it shall be smitten with the plague and punishment that God shall bring upon it. 13 They that till the ground shall mourn : for their seeds shall fail P through the blasting and hail, and with a fearful 6 constellation. 14 Woe to the world and them that dwell therein ! 15 For the sword and their destruc- tion draweth nigh, and one people Var. Rend— CHAP. 15. 1 V. 1. Cp. ch. 2. 48. 2 V. 4.. incredulous . . . incredulity. 3 V. G. Rather, prevailed over (or upon) : cp. Gen. 7- 19. 4 Cp. Gen. 15. 16. 5 V. 10. any longer. fi V. 13. Or, star (vs. 35, 39, 40, 44). But perhaps the term denotes tempest: cp. Virg. JEn. 11. 260; Ov. Metam. 5. 281. Var. Read.— CHAP. 15. V. 13. /3 Add and their trees shall be wasted, D S, Fri. shall stand up to fight against an- other, and 7 swords in their hands. 16 For there shall be sedition among men, and invading one another ; they shall not regard their P kings nor princes, and 8 the course of their ac- tions shall stand in their power P. 17 A man shall desire to go into a city, and shall not be able. 18 For because of their pride the cities shall be troubled, the houses shall be destroyed, and men shall be afraid. 19 A man shall have no pity upon his neighbour, but shall 9 destroy their houses with the sword, and spoil their goods, because of the lack of bread, and for great tribu- lation. 20 Behold, saith God, I will call together all the kings of the earth to 0 reverence me^, which are from the rising of the sun, from the south, from the east, and Libanus ; to turn themselves one against another, and repay the things that they have done to them. 21 Like as they do yet this day unto my chosen, so will I do also, and recompense in their bosom. Thus saith the Lord God; 22 My right hand shall not spare the sinners, and my sword shall not cease over them that shed innocent blood upon the earth. 23 The fire 10 is gone forth from his wrath, and 10 hath consumed the foundations of the earth, and the sinners, like the straw that is kin- dled. 24 Woe to them that sin, and keep not my commandments ! saith the Lord. 25 I will not spare them : go your way, ye Z 3 children, from the power P, defile not my sanctuary. 26 For the Lord knoweth all them that sin against him, and therefore 10 delivereth he them unto death and destruction. 27 For now are the plagues come upon the whole earth, and ve shall remain in them : for God snail not deliver you, because ye have sinned against him. 28 Behold an horrible vision, 11 and Var. Rend. — 7 Fs. 15, 41. a broadsword or lance (Luke 2. 35). 8 V. 16. Text corrupt. See Var. Read. 9 V. 19. Lit. make nought of. ( The Lat. points to the Greek and Heb. terms used, Isa. 21. 2.) 10 Vs. 23, 26. Hebrew prophetic perfects. 11 V. 28. Cp. Jer. 1. 13. Var. Read. — V. 16. £ king, nor the chief of their magnates in their power, Rb. ( slightly correcting the reading of S), Fri. Ch. Lp. Cp. Luke 1. 52. V. 20. £ the commotion, D S, Fri. Lp. V. 25. fi apostate children (Jer. 3. 22), A T, Gildas , Be. 58 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 15. Apocrypha « VI Or, against. c Matt. 24. 29. d Rev. 14. 20. || Or, pastern, or, litter. tlie appearance thereof from the east 11 : 29 Where the nations of the dragons of Arabia shall come out with many chariots, and Z * * 3 the multitude of them shall be carried as the .wind upon earth P, that all they which hear them may fear and tremble. 30 Also the Carmanians raging in wrath shall go forth as the wild boars of the wood, and with great power shall they come, and join battle with them, and shall waste a portion of the land of the Assyrians/ 3 S, . 31 And then shall the dragons have the upper hand, remembering their nature ; and if they shall turn them- selves, 12 conspiring together in great power to persecute 12 them, 32 Then these shall be troubled, and 13 keep silence through their power, and shall flee. 33 And from the land of the Assy- rians shall 14 the enemy besiege them, and consume some 14 of them, and in their host shall be fear and dread, and strife || among their kings. 34 Behold clouds from the east and from the north unto the south, and they are very horrible to look upon, full of wrath and storm. 35 They shall 15 smite one upon an- other, and c they shall smite down a great multitude of 6 stars upon the earth, even their own 6 star 15 ; and d blood shall be from the sword unto the belly Z 3 , 36 And P dung of men unto the camel’s || hough. 37 And there shall be great fearful- ness and trembling upon earth : and they that see the wrath shall be afraid, and trembling shall come upon them. 38 And then shall there come great 16 storms from the south, and from the north, and another P 17 part from the west. 39 And 18 strong winds shall arise Var. Rend. — 12 V. 31. Or, coiling up (or crowding together) ... to pursue. 13 V. 32. Cp. Ex. 15. 16; Jer. 8. 14. 14 V. 33. a lier-in-wait beset them, and destroy one. 15 V. 35. dash against one another, and pour forth (so best MSS.) great rain (v. 13) upon the earth, even their own rain. Cp. Ezek. 38. 22. 16 V. 38. storm-clouds. 17 i.e. a ‘ division ’ of storm-clouds, representing another party or political faction (meris). 18 V. 39. Or, the winds from the east shall prevail over it, and dissolve, it, even the cloud which was raised (lit. one raised) in wrath; and the tempest (or foul weather, v. 13), for causing affright. Var. Bead. — V. 29. P thus the blast of them (the hissing of them, A) is borne over the earth from the day of their going, so, D S T, Edd. V . 30. P Add with their tusks, D S. V. 35. P Add of the horse, D S T, Edd. Cp. Rev. 14. 20. V. 36. P from the thighs, Fri. Be. V. 38. P cloud, Von Gutschmidt. from the east, and shall open it ; and the cloud which he raised up in wrath, and the 6 star stirred to cause P fear 18 toward the east and west wind, shall be destroyed. 40 The great and mighty clouds shall be lifted up full of wrath, and the 6 star, that they may make all the earth afraid, and them that dwell therein ; and they shall pour out over every high and eminent place an horrible 6 star, 41 Fire, and hail, and flying 7 swords, aud many waters, that all fields may be full, and all rivers, with the abun- dance of great waters. 42 And they shall break down the cities and walls, mountains and hills, trees of the wood, and grass of the meadows, and their corn, 43 And they shall go stedfastly un- to Babylon, and P \ | make her afraid. 44 They shall come to her, and be- siege her, 19 the 6 star and all wrath shall they pour out 19 upon her : then shall the dust and smoke go up un- to the heaven, and all they that be about her shall bewail her. 45 And they that remain 20 under her shall do service unto them that have £put her in fear/ 3 . 46 And thou, Asia, that art |{ par- taker of the Z 3 hope of Babylon, and art the glory of her person : 47 Woe be unto thee, thou wretch, because thou hast made thyself like unto her ; and hast decked thy daugh- ters in whoredom, that they might please and glory in thy lovers, which have alway desired to commit whore- dom with thee ! 48 Thou hast followed her that is hated in all her works and inventions : therefore saith God, 49 e I will send plagues upon thee; widowhood, poverty, famine, sword, and pestilence, to waste thy houses with destruction and death. 50 And the glory of thy power shall be dried up as a flower, when the heat shall arise that is sent over thee. 51 Thou shalt be weakened as a poor woman 21 with stripes, and as one chastised 21 P with wounds P, so that y the mighty and lovers shall not be able to receive thee. || Or, destroy. II Or, like unto Babylon. e Rev. 18. 7, 8. Var. Rend. — 19 V. 44. and pour out a tempest and all manner of wrath. 20 V. 45. Or, in her place (Heb.).- 21 V. 51. that is beaten and chastised. Var. Read.— V. 39. P destruction, S, Bo. So Lat. MSS. v. 43 (see marg.), Edd. and v. 45, Bo. V. 45. P destroyed her, Bo. V. 46. P beauty, S, Fri. V. 51. P by women, Fri. y thou shalt not be able to receive thy great ones and lovers, Be., partly after D S T. 59 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 16. Apocrypha. + Lat. death. t| Or, blemish. 52 Would I with jealousy have so proceeded against thee, saitn the Lord, 53 If thou hadst not always slain my chosen, exalting the stroke of thine hands, and 22 saying over their f dead 22 , when thou wast drunken, 54 23 Set forth the beauty of thy countenance ? 23 55 The reward of ^thy whoredom 0 24 shall be in thy bosom, therefore shalt thou receive recompence. 56 Like as thou 25 hast done unto my chosen, saith the Lord, even so shall God do unto thee, and shall deliver thee into mischief. 57 Thy children shall die of hun- ger, and thou shalt fall through the sword : thy cities shall be broken down, and all thine shall perish with the sword in the field. 58 They that be in the mountains shall die of hunger, and eat their own flesh, and drink 26 their own 26 blood, for very hunger of bread, and thirst of water. 59 Thou as unhappy shalt come through the sea, and receive plagues again. 60 And in the passage they shall 27 rush on the idle city, and shall destroy some portion of thy land, and consume part of thy glory, and shall return to Babylon that was destroyed. 61 And thou shalt be cast down by them as stubble, and they shall be unto thee as fire ; 62 And shall consume thee, and thy cities, thy land, and thy moun- tains ; all thy woods and thy fruitful trees shall they burn up with fire. 63 Thy children shall they carry away captive, and, 28 look, what thou hast, they shall spoil it 28 , and || mar the beauty of thy face. CHAPTER 16. 1 Babylon and other places are threatened with plagues that cannot be avoided, 23 and with desolation. 40 The servants of the Lord must look for troubles: 51 and not hide their sins, 74 but leave them, and they shall be delivered. W OE be unto thee, Babylon, and Asia ! woe be unto thee, Egypt, and Syria ! 2 Gird up yourselves with cloths of sack and hair, bewail your children, and be sorry ; for your destruction is at hand. Var. Rend. — 22 V. 53. Or, speaking concerning their death ( Heb . as 1 Kings 2. 4). Note of interrogation at end of verse. 23 V. 54. Or, Trick out . . . countenance! ( addressed to the fallen Asia), Fri. 24 V. 55. is. 23 V. 56. wilt do. 26 V. 58. Omii. 2 7 V. 60. wreck. 28 F. 63. Lit. thy substance they shall despoil. Var. Read. — V. 55. f$ a harlot, D S, Fri. 3 A sword is sent upon you, and who may turn it back P 4 A fire is sent among you, and who may quench it? 5 1 Plagues are sent unto you, and what is he that may drive them away P 6 May any man drive away an hungry lion in the wood? P or may any one quench the fire in stubble 2 , when it hath begun to burn P P 7 May one turn again the arrow that is shot of a strong archer ? 8 The mighty Lord sendeth the plagues, and who is he that can drive them away? 9 A fire shall go forth from his wrath, and who is he that may quench it P 10 He shall cast lightnings, and who shall not fear? he shall thun- der, and who shall not be afraid? 11 The Lord shall threaten, and who shall not be utterly beaten to P powder at his presence P 12 The earth quaketh P, and the foundations thereof; the sea ariseth up with waves from the deep, and the waves of it are troubled, and the fishes thereof also, before the Lord, and before the glory of his power : 13 For strong is his right hand that bendeth the bow, his arrows that he shooteth are sharp, and shall not miss, when they begin to be shot into the ends of the world. 14 Behold, the 1 plagues are sent, and shall not return again, u’ntil they come upon the earth. 15 The fire is kindled, and shall not be put out, till it consume the foundation of the earth. 16 Like as an arrow which is shot of a mighty archer returneth not backward : even so the plagues that shall be sent upon earth shall not return again. 17 Woe is me ! woe is me ! who will deliver me in those days ? 18 The beginning of sorrows and 3 great mournings ; the beginning of famine and P great death 3 ; the be- ginning of wars, and the powers shall stand in fear; the beginning of evils 4 ! what shall I do when these evils shall come P Var. Rend.— chap. 16 . 1 V. 5. evils (vs. 8, 14, 37), . . . upon you. Cp. v. 21. 2 V. 6. Insert presently or soon. - 3 V. 18. Rather, great shall be the mourn- ings . . . many shall be the deaths. 4 Add and all shall tremble ( accidentally omitted in A.V.). Var. Read— CHAP. I 6. V. 6. 0 or will anything quench the fire, when the straw hath been kindled ? A, Oildas, Be. Vs. 11, 12. 0 powder? At his pre- sence the earth quaketh, A, Gildas. V. 18. many shall perish, D S T, Fri. Apocrypha. 2 ESDEAS, 16. Apocrypha. 19 Behold, famine and plague, tri- bulation and anguish, are sent as scourges for amendment. 20 But for all these things they shall not turn from their wicked- ness, nor be alway mindful of the scourges. 21 Behold, victuals shall he so good cheap upon earth, that they shall think 5 themselves to he in good t! or, plagues, case 5 , and 6 even 6 then shall jj evils grow upon earth, sword, famine, and great confusion. 22 For many of them that dwell upon earth shall perish of famine ; and the other, that escape the hun- ger, shall the sword destroy. 23 And the dead shall he cast out as dung, and there shall be no man to comfort them : for the earth shall he 7 wasted, and the cities 7 shall be cast down. 24 There shall be no man left to till the earth, and to sow it. 25 The trees shall give fruit, and who shall gather them ? 26 The grapes shall ripen, and who shall tread them P for 8 all places shall he desolate of men 8 : 27 So that one man shall desire to see another, and to hear his voice. 28 For of a city there shall be ten left, and two of the field, which shall hide themselves in the thick groves, and in the clefts of the rocks. «is. 17. 6. 29 a As in an orchard of olives up- on every tree there are left three or four olives; 30 Or as when a vineyard is gather- ed, there are left some clusters of them that diligently seek through the vineyard : 31 Even so in those days there shall he three or four left by them that search their houses with the sword. 32 And the earth shall be 7 laid waste, and the fields thereof shall wax old, and her ways and all her paths shall grow 9 full of 9 thorns, because no ^man shall travel there- through. 33 The virgins shall mourn, having no bridegrooms ; the women shall mourn, having no husbands ; their daughters shall mourn, having no helpers. 34 In the wars shall their bride- grooms be destroyed, and their hus- bands shall perish of famine. Var. Rend. — 5 F. 21. that peace is established unto them. Cp. Isa. 9. 7 ; 16. 5 (Heb. Sept.) ; and 26. 12. 6 Omit. 7 V. 23. left desolate (so v. 32), and the cities thereof.-- — 8 7. 26. Lit. there shall be unto the places a great forsaking. Cp. Isa. 6. 12 ; 7. 23. 9 7. 32. Omit. Var. Read. — 7. 32. ft sheep, A S, Be. 35 Hear now these things, and understand them, ye servants of the Lord. 36 Behold the word of the Lord, receive it : believe not P the gods of whom the Lord spake. 37 Behold, the plagues draw nigh, and are not slack.* 3 38 As when a woman with child in the ninth month bringeth forth her son, within two or three hours of her birth great pains compass her womb, which pains, when the child cometh forth, they slack not a mo- ment : 39 Even so shall not the plagues be slack to come 10 upon the earth, and the world shall mourn, and sor- rows shall 11 come upon 11 it on every side. 40 O my people, hear my word : make you ready to the battle, and in those evils be even as pilgrims upon the earth. 41 6 He that selleth, let him be as 6 2 | ee 3 4 n 1 ' 7 ‘ he that fleoth away : and he that buyeth, as one that will lose : 42 He that 12 occupieth merchan- dise, as he that hath no profit by it : and he that buildeth, as he that shall not dwell therein : 43 He that soweth, as if he should not reap : so also he that 13 planteth the vineyard, as he that shall not gather the grapes : 44 They that marry, as they that shall get no children ; and they that marry not, as the widowers. 45 14 And therefore 14 they that la- bour labour in vain : 46 For strangers shall reap their fruits, and spoil their goods, over- throw their houses, and take their children captives, for 15 1| in captivity 11 0r >f or - and famine shall they get children. 47 And they that 16 occupy their merchandise with robbery, 17 the more they deck their cities, their houses, their possessions, and their own persons : 48 The more will I be angry with them for their sin, saith the Lord. 49 P Like as a whore envieth a right honest and virtuous woman: Var. Rend. — 10 7. 39. Insert forth. 11 compass (Ps. 18.5, Heb. Sept.). 12 7. 42. Cp. Luke 19. 13. (Old word for to trade with.) 13 7. 43. pruneth. 14 7. 45. Because. 15 7. 46. The marg. prob. repre- sents the sense of the original (Jer. 15. 2 ; 16. 2). 16 V. 4 7. Or, deal in plunder. Cp. v. 42. 17 the longer (lit.-a, s long as). Var. Read. — 7s. 36, 37- ft them, concerning whom the Lord saith, Behold evils are drawing nigh (unto them) and tarry not ! Fri.- 7s. 49, 50. ft So Vulg. ; Like as a right honest and virtuous woman is angry with a whore : So shall Righteousness be angry with Iniquity, Fri. after S. 61 Apocrypha. 2 ESDRAS, 16. Apocrypha. c Luke 16. 15. d Gen. 1. 1. e Ps. 147. 4. / Ps. 24. 2. g Gen. 2. 7. 50 So shall righteousness hate ini- quity P, when she decketh herself, and shall accuse her to her face, when he cometh that shall defend him that diligently searcheth out every sin upon earth. 51 And therefore he ye not like thereunto, nor to the works there- of. 52 For yet a little, and iniquity shall be taken away out of the earth, and righteousness shall reign among you. 53 Let not the sinner say that he hath not sinned : for God shall burn coals of fire upon his head, which saith 18 before the Lord God and his glory, I have not sinned 18 . 54 Behold, the Lord knoweth all the works of men, c their imagina- tions, their thoughts, and their hearts : 55 Which spake but the word, Let the earth be made ; d and it was made : Let the heaven be made ; and it was created. 56 In his word were the stars 19 made, and he knoweth the e num- ber of them. 57 He searcheth the deep, and the treasures thereof; he hath mea- sured the sea, and 20 what it con- taineth. 58 He hath shut the sea in the midst of the waters, and with his word hath he hanged the earth up- on the waters. 59 He spreadeth out the heavens like a vault ; f upon the waters hath he founded it. 60 In the desert hath he made springs of water, and pools upon the tops of the mountains, that the floods might pour down from the high rocks to water the earth. 61 ^He 21 made man, and put his heart in the midst of the body, and gave him breath, life, and ^under- standing. 62 Yea, and the Spirit of Almighty God, which made all things, and searcheth out all hidden things in the secrets of the earth, 63 Surely he knoweth 22 your inven- tions, and what ye think in your £ hearts, _ even them that sin, and would hide their s in . ft Yar. Rend. — 18 V. 53. I have not sinned before the Lord, etc. 19 V. 60. founded ( v . 59). 20 V. 57. Or, the conflux thereof. Cp. Gen. 1. 10. 21 F 61 moulded or fashioned. — 22 Vs. 61-63. understand- ing, and the spirit (or inbreathing, Gen. 2. 7) of God Almighty. He that made all things, . . . earth, he knoweth. A return to v. 54. Yar. Read. — V. 63. 0 hearts. Woe unto them that sin, and would hide their sins ! D S T, Fri. 64 0 Therefore hath the Lord exact- ly searched out all your works P, and he will put you all to shame. 65 And when your sins 23 are brought forth, ye shall be ashamed before men, and your own sins shall be your accusers in that day. 66 What will ye do F or how will ye hide your sms before God and his angels? 67 Behold, God himself is the judge, fear him : leave off from your sins, and forget your iniquities, to meddle no more with them for ever : so shall God lead you forth, and deliver you from all trouble. 68 For, behold, the burning wrath of a great multitude is kindled over you, and they shall 24 take away certain of you, and P feed you, || being idle, with things offered un- to idols. 69 And they that consent P unto them shall be had in derision and in reproach, and trodden under foot. 70 P 23 For there shall be in every placed, and in the 26 next cities, a great insurrection upon those that fear the Lord. 71 They shall be like mad men, sparing none, but still spoiling and destroying those that fear the Lord. 72 For they shall waste and take away their goods, and cast them out of their houses. 73 27 Then shall they be known, who are my chosen ; and they shall be tried as the gold in the fire. 74 Hear, O ye my beloved, saith the Lord: behold, the days of trou- ble are at hand, but I will deliver you from the same. 75 Be ye not afraid, neither doubt; for God is your guide, 76 And the guide of them who keep my commandments and precepts, saith the Lord God: let not your sins weigh you down, and let not your iniquities lift up themselves. || Or, being unable to resist. Yar. Rend.— 23 F 65. come out before men, ye shall be confounded; and iniquities shall be they that shall stand as accusers in that day. 24 V. 68. hale away some of you, and shall slay them as food for idols (lit. shall feed idols with the slain) : an ap- parent reference to human sacrifice ; but see Var. Read. 25 V. 70. Text corrupt. See Var. Read. 26 neighbouring. 27 V. 73. Lit. Then shall be manifest the trial of mine elect, as gold that is tried by fire. Yar. Read. — V. 64. 0 Because the Lord will exactly search out all their works, Fri., after Lat. MSS. Fs. 68, 69. 0 offer them as food things slain for idols (S has occisam, which may point to occisa: cp. Rev. 2. 14; 1 Cor. 8. 1); and they that consent, etc. (i.e. to eat of the idol-sacrifices). — - — F 70. 0 The Latin cannot mean this. Fri. conjec- tures, For there shall be commotion in many places j Von 0. } For place shall be as place. 62 Apocrypha. TOBIT, 1. Apocrypha. )| Or, acts. 1| Or, Shalma- neser. a 2 Kings 17. 3,23. II Or, Kedes of Nephthali in Galilee, Josh. 20. 7. Judg. 4. 6. b 1 ICings 12. 19, 20, 28. 77 Woe be unto them that are bound with their sins, and cover- ed with their iniquities,. like as a field is 28 covered over with bushes, and the path thereof covered with thorns, that no man may travel through ! 78 It is 29 1| left undressed, and is cast into the fire to be consumed therewith P. TOBIT. CHAPTER 1. 1 Tobit his stock, and devotion in Ms youth. 9 His marriage, 10 and captivity. 13 His pre- ferment, 16 alms, and charity in burying the dead ; 19 for which he is accused, and Jleeth, 22 and after returneth to Nineve. T HE book of the 1 J| words of 0 To- bit, son of Tobiel, the son of Ananiel, the son of * * 7 Aduel, the son of 8 Gabael, of the seed of £ Asael, of the tribe of Nephthali ; 2 Who in the time of P || Enemes- sar king of the Assyrians a was led captive out of Thisbe, which is at the right hand of 7 that city, which is called j| properly Nephthali 7 in Galilee above 8 Aser £. 3 I Tobit have walked all the days of my life in the way of ti’nth and justice, and A did many almsdeeds tfTlriy brethren, and my nation, who came with me to Nineve, into the land of the Assyrians. 4 And when I was in mine own country, in the land of Israel, being but young, 6 all the tribe of Neph- thali my father 2 fell from the house of P Jerusalem^ 3 , which was chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, that all the tribes should sacrifice there, where the temple of the habitation of the most High was consecrated and built for all ages. 5 Now all the tribes which together revolted, and the house of my father Yar. Rend. — 23 V. 77. choked with underwood, Lp. {same word as ‘ bound’). 29 V. 78. See marg. Per- haps a Greek word for ‘ to kindle ’ teas confused by the Latin translator with the similar word for £ to shut out.’ Cp. 2 Sam. 23. 6, 7. CHAP. I. 1 V. 1. Or, history. 2 V. 4. revolted (v. 5). Yar. Read. — V. 78. P Add Here endeth the Fifth Book of Ezra, S ; The books of Esdras are ended, D. CHAP. I. V. 1. p So Greek, Syr. ; Tobi, Chald. Heb. t = Thobi, It. ; Tobiah, H x = Tobias, Vulg. Cp. Neh. 2. 10. y Ariel, H 2 : cp. 1 Chron. 4. 36. (Adiel) ; Nave (=Nun), cod. Al. 8 Gabriel, Ip; but Gab-el, H 2 ; Gabael, Syr. ( Asiel (1 Chron. 4. 35), Greek; Asael, H 2 . V. 2. ft As marg., all the versions. {The Heb. letters shin, lamed, misread as ain, nun, led to the Greek Enemessar.) y Kydios of Nepli- thalim (= Kedesh-Naphtali), B ; Edisse, a city of Nephthalim, It. 8 i.e. Hazor (2 Kings 15. 29), Fu. ; Naasson, It. Vulg. £ Add behind the (road leading, It.) west, on the left of Phogor (=Peor: Raphain, It. ; Sephet, Vulg.), N, It. V. 4. P David my father, and from Jerusalem, the city, X. So Heb. versions. Nephthali, sacrificed || unto tlae P c hei- fer Baal. 6 But I alone went often to Jerusa- lem at the feasts, d as it was ordain- ed unto all the people of Israel by an everlasting decree, e having the firstfruits P and tenths of increase, 3 with that which was first shorn 3 ; and them gave 1 4 at the altar to the priests the children of Aaron. 7 ^The first tenth part of all in- crease I gave to the sons of || Aaron, who ministered at Jerusalem : f an- other tenth part I sold away P, and went, and spent it every year at Jerusalem : 8 And the third I gave unto P them to whom it was meet, as Debora my father’s mother had commanded me, because I was left an orphan by my father. 9 Furthermore, when I was come to the age of a man, I married Anna of mine y own kindred, and of her I begat 5 Tobias. 10 And when we were carried away captives to Nineve, all my brethren and those that were of my kindred did eat of the h bread of the Gentiles. 11 But I kept f myself from eating ; 12 Because I remembered God with all my 6 heart. 13 And the most High gave me grace and 7 favour before Enemessar, P so that I was his f purveyor. || Or, shut out. || Or, to the power of Baal , or, the god Baal c 1^ Kings 12. d Deut. 16. 16. e Ex. 22. 29. Deut. 12. 6. II Or, Levi, Nurn. 18. 21. /Deut. 14. 25, 26. g Num. 36. 7. h Gen. 43. 32. Dan. 1. 8. t Gr. my soul. + Gr. buyer. Yar. Rend. — 3 V. 6. and the first shearings. 4 for. 5 V. 9. Cp. Luke 1. 59. 6 V. 12. soul. 7 V. 13. comeliness. {The Heb. and Chaldee term means both beauty and favour.) So Syr. Yar. Read. — V. 5. P steer, which Jeroboam the kin g of Israel made in Dan, upon all the hills of Galilee, N {similarly It. H 2 ) ; steers which Jero- boam king of Israel made, in Bethel and in Dan, Chald. Neubauer, Gr. (Beth-el for the Baal). ■“ — V. 6. P Insert and the firstlings, K, Syr. H 2 ; and the heave-offering, Chald. V. 7. P And the tenth of the corn and the wine and oil and pomegranates and the figs and the rest of the fruits . . . and the second tenth I tithed in money for the six years, N. Cp. It. V. 8. P the orphans and widows and prose- lytes, N, It. H 2 . Fs. 13, 14. P and I used to buy for him all things for his use ; and I would go into Media, and buy for him thence, until he died. And I left purses in trust with Gabael, the brother of Gabri (Gabel my brother, It. H 2 ; Gabael the brother ©1 Kabri, his kinsman, Chald.) in the land of Media, terT'talents of silver, 63 - Apocrypha. 14 And I went into Media, and left in trust with Gabael, the brother of Gabrias, || at 8 Rages a city of Media ten talents of silver 0. 15 Now when Enemessar was- dead, Sennacherib his son reigned in his stead ; P 9 f whose estate was trou- bled, that I could not go into Media P. 16 And in the time of Enemessar I gave many alms to my brethren, ‘and gave my bread to the hungry, 17 And my clothes to the naked: and if I saw any of my nation dead, or cast 10 1| about the walls of Nineve, * I buried him. 18 And if the king Sennacherib had slain any, when he was come, and *fled from Judea, P I buried them privily; for in his wrath he killed many ; but the bodies were not found, when they were sought for of the king. 19 And when one of the Ninevites went and 11 complained of me to the king, that I buried them, and hid myself ; understanding 11 that I was sought for to be put to death, I withdrew myself for fear. 20 Then all my goods were forcibly taken away, neither was there any thing left me, beside my wife Anna and my son Tobias. 21 And there passed not Pfive and fifty P days, before two of his sons m killed him, and they fled into the mountains of 7 Ararath ; and 8 12 1| Sar- chedonus his son reigned in his stead; who appointed over 13 his father’s accounts, and over all his affairs 13 , £ Achiacharus my brother Anael’s son. 22 And Achiacharus intreating for me, I returned to Nineve. Now Achiacharus was cupbearer, and keeper of the signet, and 14 steward, Var. Rend. — 8 V. 14. i.e. Rhaga, called Ragau, Judith 1. 5, 15. 9 V. 15. Bather, and the roads there ( or his highways) were unsafe (lit. as marg.). 10 _F. 17. See marg. 11 V. 19. secretly shewed the king . . . them, I hid myself ; but well know- ing.- — 19 V. 21. Sacherdonus. 13 all the accounts of his kingdom and over all the expenditure. 14 V. 22. controller. Var. Read. — V. 15. j3 the roads of Media were . . . Media, K, It. ; and the roads to Media were closed, because of the wars that were in the land, Hj. V. 18. B Insert in the days of the judgment which the king of heaven wrought upon him for the blasphemies wherewith he had blasphemed, K. Simi- larly It. Vulg. H 2 . V. 21. B So It. and some Greek cursives; fifty, B, Syr.; forty, five and forty, . Chald. Vulg. ; nineteen, Hi. 7 Kardu (Kurdistan), Chald. 8 Sarchedonsor, Syr.; Arche- donassar, It. £ Acheicharus, 18 ; Achicarus, It. ; Achior (Judith 5. 5), Syr.; Akikar (!) Chald. H 2 ; my kinsman Aharon, Hi. The nearest Heh. name is Ahilmd (Achichud, 1 Chron. 8. 7), or Ahikam (Achikam). Apocrypha. and overseer of the accounts P : and || Sarchedonus appointed him 15 next unto him 15 : and he was my brother’s son. CHAPTER 2. 1 Tobit leaveth his meat to bury the dead, 10 and brcometh blind. 11 His wife taketh in work to get her lining. 14 Her husband and she fall out about a kid. N OW when I was come home a- gain, and my wife Anna was restored unto me, with my son To- bias, in the feast of Pentecost, which is “ the holy feast of the seven weeks, there was a good din- ner prepared me, in the which I 1 sat down to eat. 2 And when I saw abundance of meat, I said to my son, Go and bring what poor man soever thou shalt find out of our brethren, who is mindful of the Lord; and, lo, I tarry for thee. 3 But he came again, and said, Fa- ther, one of our nation is strangled, and is cast out in the marketplace. 4 Then before I had tasted of any meat, I started up, and took him up P into a room until the going down of the sun. 5 Then I returned, and washed my- self, and ate my meat in heaviness, 6 Remembering that prophecy of 6 Amos, as he said, c Your feasts shall be turned in- to mourning, And all your P 2 mirth into la- mentation. 7 Therefore I wept : and after the going down of the sun I went and made a grave, and buried him. 8 But my neighbours mocked me, and said, This man is 3 not yet afraid to be put to death for this matter: d who fled away ; and yet, lo, he burieth the dead again. 9 The same night also P I returned from the burial, and slept by the wall of my courtyard, e being polluted, and my face was uncovered 7 : 10 And I knew not that there were P || sparrows in the wall, and 4 mine Var. Rend. — 15 V. 22. Rather, a second time : see Var. Read. ( The fem. imitates the Heh. use: cp. Josh. 5. 2; Mark 14. 72.) CHAP. 2. 1 V. 1. lay: so Syr. It. Cp. Matt. 15. 35; Luke 11. 37- 2 V. 6. rejoicings. 3 V. 8. no longer. 4 V. 10. Rather, when mine eyes did open. Var. Read. — V. 22. B Add in the time of Senna- cherib king of the Assyrians, CHAP. 2. V. 4. B Add from the street, fc*. V. 6. B songs, N (Amos 8. 10). V. 9. B I washed myself, N, It. H 2 . ( The Greek term resembles that for returned : cp. Luke 12. 30.) 7 Add because of the heat, tf, It. — — V. 10. B So Greek, Syr. H 2 , Chald. It. ; as marg. Vulg. Hi. (The Heh. term was prob. that of Ps. 84. 3a, meaning small birds, and specially sparrows.) TOBIT, 2. tj Or, in the land, or, country of Media. + Gr. the ways of whom were unsettled. < See Job 31. 17, 19, 20. || Or, behind the walls. 4 2 Esd. 2. 23. 12 ICings 19. 35, 36. Is. 37. 36, 37. Ecclus. 48. 18, 21. 1 Mac. 7. 41. 2 Mac. 8. 19. m 2 Kings 19. 37. 2 Chr. 32.21. f\Or, Esar- haddon. tl Or, Esar- haddon. a Ex. 34. 22. Deut. 16. 101 , 11 . b Amos 8. 8, 10 . c 1 Mac. L 39. d ch. 1. 19. e Num. 19. 11 . II Or, steal- lows. 1 64 Apocrypha. TOBIT, 3. Apocrypha. || Or, white films. '| Or, was hired to spin in the wo- men’ s rooms. (1 Or, her work. f Jeut. 22. 1. g Job 2. 9. II Or, lo, all things are known to thee. a Deut. 15, 37. eyes being open, the sparrows muted warm dung into mine eyes, and 5 1| a whiteness came in mine eyes ; and I went to the physicians, ' but they helped me not : moreover Achia- charus did nourish me, until I went into Elymais 7 . 11 And my wife Anna P || did 6 take women’s works to do. 12 And when she had sent ||them home to the owners, they paid her P wages, and gave her also besides a kid. 13 And when it was in my house, and began to cry, I said unto her, From whence is this kid ? is it 7 not 7 stolen? render it to the own- ers ; f for it is not lawful to eat any thing that is stolen. 14 But she replied upon me, It was given for a gift more than the wages. Howbeit I did not believe her, but bade her render it to the owners : and I P 8 was abashed at her. 9 But she replied upon me, Where are thine alms and thy righ- teous deeds? || behold, 7 9 thou and all thy works are 9 known 7 . CHAPTER 3. 1 Tobit, grieved with his wife's taunts, prayeth. 11 Sara, reproached by her father's maids, prayeth also. 17 An angel is sent to help them both. T HEIST I being grieved did weep, and in my sorrow prayed, say- ing, 2 0 Lord, thou art just, and all thy works and all thy ways are mercy and truth, and thou judgest truly and justly for ever. 3 Remember me, and look on me, punish me not for my sins and igno- rances, and the sins of my fathers, who have sinned before thee : 4 For they obeyed not thy com- mandments : wherefore thou hast delivered us a for a spoil, and unto captivity, and unto death, and for Yar. Rend. — 5 V. 10. white spots or films. 6 V. 11. Or, work for hire in the women’s apartments ( gyngecea ). 7 V . 13. Omit. 8 V. 14. did blush. • 9 Or, all thy case is. Yar. Read. — V. 10. 7 to be healed; and the more they anointed me with, their medicaments, the more mine eyes were blinded by the films, until they were totally blinded. And I was impotent in mine eyes four years. And all my brethren did grieve for me, and Achiacharus nourished me two years before he went to Elymais, N, It-., and in part Chald. H 2 . V. 11 . 3 did work for hire in the tasks of women ( i.e . spinning and weaving), fct, It. ; spun for hire among the women, Syr. V. 12 . /3 wages. And on the seventh of Dystrus, she cut off the web, and sent it home to the owners; and they gave her all her wages, and gave, etc., N, It. -V. 14. /3 quarrelled with her, Syr: Clhald. — - — 7 this thy case is known, ^ ; thy sufferings are known to all, It.; thy reproach is known to (all) creatures, H 2 . a proverb of reproach to all the nations among whom we are dis- persed. 5 And now B thy judgments are many and true : deal 7 with me ac- cording to my sins P and my fa- thers’ : because we have not kept thy commandments, neither have walked in truth before thee. 6 Now therefore deal with me as seemeth best unto thee, and com- mand my spirit to be taken from me, that I may be 1 || dissolved, and be- come earth : 6 for it is profitable for me to die rather than to live, be- cause I have heard false reproaches, and have much sorrow : command therefore that I may now be 1 de- livered out of this distress, and go 1 into the everlasting place : turn not thy face away from me. 7 It came to pass the same day, that in P Ecbatane a city of Media Sara the daughter of Raguel was also reproached by 7 her father’s maids ; 8 Because that she had been mar- ried to seven husbands, whom 2 As- modeus the evil spirit had killed, before they had lain with her. P Dost thou not know, said they, that thou 3 hast strangled P thine husbands ? thou hast had already seven hus- bands, neither wast thou named after any of them. 9 Wherefore dost thou beat us for them? if they be dead, go thy ways after them, let us never see of thee either son or daughter. 10 When she heard these things, she was very sorrowful, P 4 so that she thought to have strangled her- self P ; and she said, I am the only daughter of my father, and if I do this, it shall be a reproach unto him, and I shall bring his old age with sorrow unto the grave. 11 Then she prayed 5 toward the window, and said, Blessed art thou, 0 Lord my God, and thine holy I! Or, dis- missed, or, delivered, b Jonah 4. 3. Yar. Rend. — CHAP. 3. 1 V. 6. suffered to depart or released (Luke 2. 29). So Ch. 2 V. 8. The Old Persian Aeshma-daeva , in the Heb. Ashmedai. 3 Rather, stranglest. 4 V. 10. Lit. so as to bang her- self. A word or two may have fallen out of the text : see Yar. Read. 5 V. 11. at. Yar. Read.— CHAP. 3. V. 5. 0 thy many judg- ments are true, in exacting from me the penalty of my sins, K B .— — 7 Insert not, Chald. H 2 . V. 7 • /3 Rages, Vulg. (ch. 1. 14). 7 Insert one of, K, It. Cp. Chald. Vulg. V. 8 . 0 Is it not thou,, said they, that stranglest, Ilgen; And the maid said to her, It. is thou that killest, It. Chald. — — V. 10 . /3 and wept; and she went up into her father’s upper room, and desired to hang herself, N, It. Chald. 65 O Apocrypha. TOBIT, 4. Apocrypha. || Or, brother. c ch. 6. 11. r, and glorious 6 name is blessed and honourable for ever : let all thy works praise thee for ever. 12 And now, O Lord, I set mine eyes and my face toward 7 thee, 13 And say, Take me out of the earth 7 , that I may hear no more 6 the 6 reproach. 14 Thou knowest, Lord, that I am pure from all sin P 8 with man, 15 And that I never polluted my name, nor the name of my father, in the land of my captivity: I am the only daughter of my father, neither hath he any child to be his heir, neither any near || kinsman, nor any son of his alive, to whom I may keep myself for a wife : my seven husbands are already dead ; and why should I live? but if it please not thee 9 that I should die 9 , command some regard to be had of me, and pity taken of me, that I hear no more reproach. 16 So the prayers of them both were heard before the majesty of the great God. 17 And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the whiteness of Tobit’s eyes, and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of To- bit; and to bind Asm p4 eus the evil spirit; c because 10 * she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance 10 . The selfsame time came Tobit home, and entered into his house, and Sara the daughter of Raguel came down from her upper chamber. a ch. 1. 14. b Prov. 23. 22 . c Ex. 20. 12. Ecclus. 7. 27. CHAPTER 4. S Tobit giveth instructions to his son Tobias, 20 and telleth him of money left with Gabael in Media. I N that day Tobit remembered “ the money which he had committed to Gabael in Rages of Media, 2 And said with himself, I have 1 wished for death; wherefore do I not call for my son Tobias, that I may signify to him of the money before I die ? 3 And when he had called him, he said, My son, 2 when I am dead 2 , bury me ; and 6 despise not thy mother, c but honour her all the days of thy life, and - do that which shall please her, and grieve her not. 4 Remember, my son, that she saw Yar. Rend.— 6 Fs. 11, 13. Omit. 7 Fs. 12, 13. thee. Command to let me depart from the earth, and. 8 F. 14. Lit. of. See Var. Read. 9 F 15. to kill me. 10 F. 17. Lit. it fell to Tobias to in- herit her. CHAP. 4. * 1 F. 2. asked (ch. 3. 6) : cp. 1 Rings 3. 5. 2 F. 3. Rather, if I die. Var. Read. — F. 14. £ and, cod. Vat., some cur - sives ; even of, Syr. many dangers for thee, when thou roast in her womb ; and when she is dead, bury her by me in one grave. 5 My son, be mindful of the Lord our God all thy days, and let not tHy will be set to sm, or to trans- gress his commandments : do up- rightly all thy life long, and follow not the ways of unrighteousness. 6 For if thou deal truly, thy doings shall prosperously succeed 3 to thee, and to all them that live justly. 7 P d Give alms 3 of thy substance ; and when thou givest alms, let not thine eye be 4 envious, neither turn thy face from any poor, and the face of God shall not be turned aw r ay from thee. 8 5 If thou hast abundance, e give alms accordingly 5 : if thou have but a little, be not afraid to give according to that little : 9 For thou -Hayest up a good trea- sure for thyself against the day of necessity. 10 ^Because that alms do deliver from death, and suffereth not to come into darkness. 11 For alms is a good 6 gift unto all that give it in the sight of the most High. 12 B gwar e of all h whoredom, my son, and chiefly take a wife of the seed of thy fathers, and take not a strange woman to wife, which is not of thy father’s tribe : for we are the children of the 7 prophets, Noe, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob : remem- ber, my son, that our fathers from the beginning, even that they all married wives of their own kindred 7 , and were blessed in their children, and their seed shall inherit the land. 13 Now therefore, my son, love thy brethren, and despise not in thy heart thy brethren, 8 the sons and daughters of thy people, in not tak- ing a wife of them : P for in 9 pride is destruction and much 10 trouble, and in 11 * * * * * lewdness is decay and great d Deut. 15. 7, 8. Prov. 3. 9. Ecclus. 4. 1,4,5. & 14. 13. ver. 16. Luke 11. 41 & 14. 13. e Ecclus. 35. 10 . / 1 Tim. 6. 19. g Ecclus. 29. 12, 13. h 1 Thess. 4. 3. Yar. Rend. — 3 Fs. 6, 7- to thee. And to all them that do righteousness, give alms, Fri. (stops). Cp. ch. 2. 2. 4 Fs. 7, 16. grudging. 5 F. 8. Lit. As thou hast (or mayst have) means, according to the amount do alms of them. 6 F. 11. Or, offering (Lev. 1. 2; Mark 7- 11). So Syr. Korbana. 7 V. 12. prophets. Noe, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, our fathers from old time — remember, child, that they did all take wives of their brethren. 8 F. 13. Insert and. 9 Or, despising. 10 instability or unsteadi- ness or disorder (ch. 1. 15; 1 Cor. 14. 33). 11 worth- lessness or idleness (cp. Luke 17- 10), Ch. Yar. Read. — CHAP. 4. Fs. 7- 19. 0 Wanting in N. F 13. )8 for in pride is discomfiture (1 Sam. 14. 20), and it is far from the Lord, Chald. ; for pride is destruction and great instability, and riot is de- crease and great impiety, It. 66 Apocrypha. TOBIT, 5. Apocrypha. i Lev. 19. 13. l)eut. 24. 14, 15 . k Ex. 23. 13. Eph. 5. 15. 1 Matt. 7. 12. Luke 6. 31. m ch. 1. 16, 17. Luke 14. 13. n ver. 8. Matt. 6. 1. o ver. 7. p James 1. 17. q ch. 1. 14, the brother. want : for lewdness is the mother of famine Z 3 . 14 Let not the ‘wages of any man, which 12 hath wrought for thee, tarry with thee, bnt give him it out of hand 12 : for if thon serve God, he will also repay thee : k be circumspect, my son, in all things thou doest, and be 13 wise in all thy conversation. 15 *Do that to no man which thou hatest: drink not wine 14 to make thee drunken 14 : neither let drunken- ness go with thee in Z 3 thy journey. 16 m Give of _ thy bread to the hungry, "and of thy garments to ‘them that are naked; and accord- ing to thine abundance "give alms; and °let not thine eye be 4 envious, when thou givest alms. 17 Z 3 15 Pour out thy bread on the burial of the just Z 3 , but give nothing to the wicked 15 . 18 Ask counsel of all that are wise, and despise not any counsel that is profitable. 19 Bless the Lord thy God alway, and desire oFIum that thy ways may be directed, and that all thy paths and counsels may prosper : for every nation hath not counsel ; p but the Lord himself giveth all good things, and he humbleth whom he will, Z 3 as he will z 3 ; now therefore, my son, re- member my commandments, neither let them be 16 put out of thy mind. 20 And now I signify this to thee, that I committed ten talents to Ga- bael 9 the 17 son of Gabrias at Kages in Media. r 1 Tim. 6. 6. 21 And fear not, my son, that we ' are made poor : r for thou hast much wealth, if thou fear God, and depart from all sin, and do that which is pleasing in his sight. CHAPTEE 5. 4 Toting Tobias seeketh a guide into Media. 6 The angel will go with him, 12 and saith he is his kinsman. 16 Tobias and the angel depart to- gether. 17 But his mother is grieved for her son’s departing. Var. Lend. — 12 V. 14. worketh with thee, tarry with thee overnight, but pay it unto him straightway. 13 Lit. chastened or disciplined, Ch. 14 V. 15 1 . Lit. unto drunkenness. 15 V. 17. Or, Lavish thy loaves upon the funeral (-feast) of the just, and give not unto the sinners. Cp. 2 Sam. 3. 35 ; Jer. 16. 7 ; Josephus Jewish War, 2. 1. 1, Fri. Neu. Ch. Fu. 16 V. 19. blotted. V. 20 .As marg. Var,. Lead. — V. 15. fi Insert all. V. 17. j8 Pour thy wine and thy bread upon the sepulchres of the righteous, It. ; My son, thy bread and thy wine pour thou upon the graves of the righteous, Chald. An- other _ OL. cod. has : Thy bread and wine divide with the righteous. This suggests Heb. Portion out ( which might be misread pour out) thy bread and thy wine in the midst of (Prov. 14. 33; see Ps. 49. 11, Sept.) the righteous. So partly Gr. V. 19. j8 unto the nethermost hell, N, It. T OBIAS then answered and said, Father, I will do all things which thou hast commanded me : 2 But how can I receive the money, seeing Z 3 1 know him not P 3 Then he gave him the handwrit- ing, and said unto him, Seek thee a man Z 3 which may go with thee, whiles I yet live, and I will give him wages : and go and receive the money. 4 Therefore when he went to seek a man, he found Z 3 Eaphael that was an angel. 5 But he knew not; and he said unto him, Canst thou go with me to Eages? and knowest thou those places well? 6 To whom the angel said, I will go with thee, and I know the way well : for I have lodged with our brother GabaelZ 3 . 7 Then Tobias said unto him, Tarry for me, till I tell my father. 8 Then he said unto him, Go, and Harry not. So he went in and said to his father, Behold, I have found one which will go with me. Then he said, Call him unto me, that I may know of what tribe he is, and whether he be a trusty man to go with thee. 9 So he called him, and he came in, and Z 3 they saluted one another £. 10 Then Tobit said unto him, Brother, shew me of what tribe and family thou art. Var. Lend.— CHAP. 5. 1 V. 8. linger. Var. Lead. — CHAP. 5. Vs. 2, 3. 13 he knoweth not me, and I know him not? what token must I give him, that he may recognize me and trust me and give me the money ? And the ways to Media I know not, to go there. Then answered Tobit and said unto Tobias his son, His note of hand (‘ handwriting ’) he gave me, and a note of hf-nd I gave him, and I (he, It.) parted it in two and we took to each of us (a part), and I put it with the money : and now lo, it is twenty years since I left this money in trust. And now, my son, seek thee a trusty man, K, It. For ‘note of hand,’ Chald. H 2 , have ‘bag’ (Gen. 42. 27). Fs. 4-6. /3 the angel Laphael standing before him. And he knew not that he was an angel of God, and said unto him, Whence art thou, young man? And he said unto him, Of the children of Israel thy bre- thren ; and I am come hither to work. And he said unto him, Knowest thou the way to go to Media? And he said unto him, Yea, I have often been there, and know all the ways well; many times did I go to Media and lodge with Gabael our kinsman, who dwelleth in Lages of Media; and it is two regular days’ journey from Ecbatana to Lages, for it lieth on the mountain, but Ecbatana in the middle of the plain, K, It., mostly Chald. H 2 . V. 9. j8 Tobit saluted him first. And he said unto him, Much cheer to thee ! And Tobit answered and said unto him, What cheer have I any more, who am a man impotent in the eyes, and I behold not the light of heaven, but lie in dark- ness like the dead which no more see the light ; while I live I am among the dead : the voice of men I hear, and themselves I behold not. And he said unto him, Be of good cheer ! it is nigh with God to heal thee ; be of good cheer ! etc., It., and similarly Chald. Ha. 67 Apocrypha. TOBIT, 6. Apocrypha . a ch. 1. 6, 7. b ch. 1. 4,5. || Let not money be added, but be the off- scouring of our son. 11 To whom he said, Dost thou seek for a tribe or family, or an hired man to go with thy son P Then Tobit said unto him, I would know, brother, thy kindred and name. 12 Then he said, I am Azarias, the son of Ananias the great, and of thy brethren. 13 Then Tobit said, Thou art wel- come, brother ; be not now angry with me, because I have enquired to know thy tribe and thy family; for thou art my brother, of an honest and good stock : for I know Ananias and 0 2 Jonathas, sons of that great 73 Samaias, “as we went together to Jerusalem to worship, and offered the firstborn, and the tenths of the fruits; and they 4 were not seduced with 4 6 the error of our brethren : my brother, thou art of a good stock. 14 But tell me, what wages shall I give thee ? wilt thou P a drachm a day, and 5 things necessary 5 , as to mine own son ? 15 Yea, moreover, if ye return safe, I will add something to thy wages. 16 P So they were well pleased. Then said he to Tobias, Prepared thyself for the journey, and God send you a good journey. And when his son had prepared all things for the journey, his father said, Go thou with this man, and God, which dwelleth in heaven, prosper your journey, and the angel of God keep you company. 7 So they went forth both, and the young man’s dog with them. 17 But Anna 7 his mother wept, and said to Tobit, Why hast thou sent away our son? is he not the staff of our hand, in going in and out before us ? 18 P 6 1| Be not greedy to add money to money 6 : but let it be 7 as refuse P in respect of 7 our child. Var. Rend. — 2 F. 13. Jathan.— — 3 i.e. Shemaiah. 4 Lit. erred not in. 5 P 14. what thou needest, i.e. thy lcee-p. 6 F. 18. Lit. Let not money come to money (Dan. 4. 11 ; 8. 7 ; Ezra 3. 1), i.e. he added thereto. See marg. 7 made a thing cast away (or a ransom) for. See note on 1 Cor. 4. 13. Var. Read.— F 13. p Nathan, K, It. Chald. H a . 7 Semelias, N, It. ; Shelemiah, Chald. (1 Chron. 26. 14). V. 14. P a double drachm, It. (Matt. 17. 24). — —V. 16. P And he said unto him, I will go with him, and fear thou not ; we shall go safe and re- turn safe unto thee, because the way is secure. And he said unto him, Blessing befal thee, brother! And he called his son, and said unto him, Child, prepare, etc., N. So It., partly Chald. H 2 . Fs. 16, 17. 7 And he went forth to go upon his journey; and he kissed his father and mother, and Tobit said unto him, Go safe ( = Heh. Go in peace) ! and, K, It. Cha^d. Hj, Vulg. F. 18. P Never would that money bo (our staff) ; but let it be for an expiation (or refuse). It. 19 || For 8 that which the Lord hath given us to five with doth suffice us 8 . 20 Then said Tobit to her, Take no care, my sister; he shall return in safety, and thine eyes shall see him. 21 For 9 the good angel will keep him company, and his journey shall be prosperous, and he shall return safe. 22 Then she made an end of weep- ing. CHAPTER 6. 4 The angel biclcleth Tobias to take the liver, heart , and gall cut of a fish, 10 and to marry Sara the daughter of Raguel: 16 and teacheth how to drive the wicked spirit away. A ND as they went on their journey, - they came in the evening to the river Tigris, and they lodged there. 2 P And when the young man went down to wash himself, a fish leaped out of the river, and would have 1 devoured him 1 P. 3 Then the angel said unto him, Take the fish. And the young man laid hold of the fish, and || drew it to land. 4 To whom the angel said, 2 Open the fish, and take the heart and the liver and the gall, and put them up safely P. 5 So the young man did as the angel commanded him ; and P when they had roasted the fish, they did eat it P : then they both went on their way, till they drew near to Ecbatane. 6 Then the young man said to the angel, Brother Azarias, 3 to what use 3 is the heart and the liver and the gall of the fish? 7 And he said unto him, Touching* the heart and the liver, if a devil or an evil spirit trouble any, we must make a smoke thereof before the man or the woman, and the party shall be no more vexed. 8 As for the gall, it is good to anoint a man that hath whiteness in his eyes, and he shall be healed. il Or, So long as God hath granted us to live, this is sufficient. || Or, cast it upon the land. Var, Rend. — 8 V. 19. Rather, as it hath been granted us from the Lord to live, that is sufficient for us. 9 F 21. a. CHAP. 6. 1 F. 2. swal- lowed him up (Jonah 2. 1). But see Yar. Read. 2 F. 4. Cut open. 3 F. 6. Lit. what. Var. Read. — CHAP. 6. F. 2. p And the child went down to wash his feet in the river Tigris, and a great fish leaped up out of the water, and would have swallowed the foot of the lad ; and he cried out, N, virtually It. ; And suddenly there came a great fish out of the river, and ate the stripling’s bread ; and the stripling cried out, Chald. V. 4. P Add and cast away the inwards : for his gall and heart and liver are for (=make) an useful medicine, N, similarly It. F. 5. P he roasted part of the fish, and did eat, and left part thereof salted, N ; part of the fish they roasted, and carried on the way, but the rest they salted,. It. (cp. Viilg.) ; the fish he roasted and ate, and the remainder he left in the way, Chald. 68 Apocrypha. TOBIT, 7. Apocrypha. |) Or, in- heritance, a Num. 27. 8. & 36. 8. Il Or, embers. 9 And when they were come near to P Rages, 10 The angel said to the young man, Brother to day we shall lodge with Raguel, who is thy 4 cousin ; he also hath one only daughter, named Sara ; I will speak for her, that she may he given thee for a wife. 11 For to thee doth the || “right of her appertain, seeing thou only art of her kindred. 12 And the maid is fair and wise : now therefore hear me, and I will speak to her father ; and when we return from Rages we will celebrate the marriage : for I know that Ra- guel cannot marry her to another according to the law of Moses, but he shall be guilty of death, because the right of inheritance doth rather appertain to thee than to any other. 13 Then the young man answered the angel, I have heard, brother Azarias, that this maid hath been given to seven men, who all died in the marriage chamber. 14 And now I am the only son of my father, and I am afraid, lest, if I go in unto her, I die, as the other before : for a wicked spirit loveth her, which hurteth no body, but those which come unto her: where- fore I also fear lest I die, and bring my father’s and my mother’s life because of me to the grave with sor- row : 5 for they have no other son to bury them. 15 Then the angel said unto him, Dost thou not remember the pre- cepts which thy father gave thee, that thou shouldest marry a wife of thine own kindred? wherefore hear me, O my brother; for she shall be given thee to wife ; and make thou no. reckoning of the evil spirit ; for this same night shall she be given thee in marriage. 16 And when thou shalt come into the marriage chamber, P thou shalt take the 1 1 ashes of 6 perfume, and shalt lay upon them some of the heart and liver of the fish, and shalt make a smoke with it P : 17 And the devil shall smell it, and flee away, and never come a- gain any more : but when thou shalt come to her, rise up both of Yar. Rend.— 4 F. 10. Lit. kinsman. 5 F. 14. and. - 6 F. 16. Or, incense (Ex. 30. 1), or spices (Gen. 37. 25). Yar. Read.— V. 9. 3 Ecbatana, some cursives, It. Chald. H 2 ( see ch. 3. 7)- F. 16. 3 take the heart of the fish, and burn part thereof under her raiment, Chald. H 2 . you, and 7 pray to God which is merciful, who will have pity on you, and save you : fear not, for she is appointed unto thee from the be- ginning ; and thou shalt preserve her 7 , and she shall go with thee. Moreover I suppose that she shall bear thee children/ 3 . Now when To- bias had heard these things, he loved her, and his 8 heart was |j effectually joined to her 8 . CHAPTER 7. 11 Raguel telleth Tobias what had happened to his daughter: 12 and giveth her in marriage unto him. 17 She is conveyed to her chamber, and weepeth. 18 Her mother comforteth her. AND when P they were come to Ecbatane, they came to the house of Raguel, and Sara met them: and after they had saluted one an- other, she brought them into the house. 2 Then said Raguel/ 3 to 3 Edna his wife, How like is this young man to Tobit my 2 cousin ! 3 And £ Raguel asked them, From whence are ye, brethren? To whom they said, We are of the sons of Nephthalim, which are captives in Nineve. 4 Then he said to them, Do ye know Tobit our 3 kinsman ? And they said, We know him. Then said he, Is he in good health? 5 And they said, He is both alive, and in good health : and Tobias said, He is my father. 6 Then Raguel leaped up, and kissed him, and wept, 7 And blessed him, and said unto him, Thou art the son of an honest and good man. But when he had heard that Tobit 4 was blind 4 , he was sorrowful, and wept. 8 And likewise Edna his wife and Sara his daughter wept. Moreover they entertained them 5 cheerfully ; and after that they had killed |[ a ram of the flock, they set store of || Or, ve- hemently. II a sucking ram, or, lamb, Junius. Yar. Rend. — 7 F 17. Lit. cry unto the merciful God, and he will save you and will shew mercy. Fear not, for she was prepared for thee from everlasting ; and thou shalt save (=heal, Mark 5. 23, 34) her. 8 soul clave unto her exceedingly. CHAP. 7. 1 F 2. See 1 Chron. 12. 20; Gen. 18. 12 (=pleasure). 2 See Col. 4. 10; v. 7- 3 V. 4. Lit. brother.-- — 4 V. 7 • Rather , had lost his sight. 5 F 8. freely or readily (2 Chron. 29. 31). Yar. Read.— F 17. 3 Add and they will be to thee as brothers, N, It. CHAP. 7. Fs. 1, 2. 3 he came into Ecbatana, he saith unto him, Brother Azarias, lead me straight to Raguel our brother. And he led him to the house of Raguel, and found him sitting by the door of the court ; and they sa- luted him first, and he said unto them, Much cheer to you, brethren, and ye are well come in safety ! and he brought them into his house, and said, N, It. F. 3. 3 Edna, N, It. Chald. H 2 . Apocrypha. TOBIT, 8. Apocrypha. II Or, law. || Or, liclccd. meat on the table. P Then P said Tobias to Raphael, Brother Azarias, speak of those things of which thou didst talk in the way, and let this business be dispatched. 9 So he communicated the matter with Raguel : and Raguel said to Tobias, Eat and drink, and make merry : 10 For it is meet that thou should- est marry my daughter : nevertheless I will declare unto thee the truth. 11 I have given my daughter in marriage to seven men, who died that night they came in unto her : P nevertheless for the present be merry P. But Tobias said, I will 6 eat nothing here, till we agree and swear one to another 6 . 12 Raguel said, Then take her from henceforth according to the || man- ner, for thou art her cousin, and she is thine, and the merciful God give you good success in all things. 13 Then he called his daughter Sara, and she came to her father, and he took her by the hand, and gave her to be wife to Tobias, say- ing, Behold, take her after “the law of Moses, and lead her away to thy father. And he blessed them; 14 And called Edna his wife, and took P 7 paper, and did write an in- strument of covenants, and sealed it. 15 Then they began to eat. 16 After Raguel called his wife Edna, and said unto her, Sister, pre- pare 8 another chamber, and bring her in thither. 17 Which when she had done as he had bidden her, she brought her thither : and she wept, and she P || re- ceived the tears of her daughter/ 3 , and said unto her, 18 Be of good comfort, my daugh- ter; the Lord of heaven and earth give thee joy for this thy sorrow : be of good comfort, my daughter. CHAPTER 8. 3 Tobias driveth the tricked spirit away , as he was taught. 4 lie and his wife rise up to pray. 10 Raguel thought he was dead : 15 but finding him alive, praiseth God, 19 and maketh a wedding feast. ND when they had P supped, they brought Tobias in unto II Or, embers. a Gen. 2. 7, 18 , 22 . Yar. Rend. — 6 V. 11. Lit. taste nothing here, until ye establish (a covenant) with me and stand by it (Gen. 6. 18; Jor. 34. 18). ~ V. 14. Rather, a tablet or scroll ( = Heh. book), Ex. 17. 14; Matt. 19. 7; Rev. 6. 14. 8 V. 16. the other. Yar. Read. — V. 8. /3 And when they had bathed (and washed their hands, fc$) and lay down to dine, R- V. 11. /3 and now, child, eat and drink (so Chald. It. Heh.), and the Lord will deal merci- fully with you, N. V. 14. $ So It. Chald.; a writing-tablet, H 2 (Tsa. 8. 1). V. 17. £ wiped away her tears, N, It. ; attired her, and wept upon her neck, Syr. A her. 2 And as he went, he remember- ed the words of Raphael, and took ^the || ashes of the perfumes, and put the heart and the liver of the fish thereupon, and made a smoke therewith y . 3 The which smell when the evil spirit had smelled, he fled into 5 the utmost parts of Egypt 5 , and the angel bound him. 4 And after that they were both shut in together, Tobias rose P out of the bed, and said, Sister, arise, and let us pray that God would have pity on us. 5 Then began Tobias to say, Bless- ed art thou, 0 God of our fathers, and blessed is thy holy and glorious name for ever ; let the heavens bless thee, and all thy creatures. 6 a Thou madest Adam, and gav- est him Eve his wife for an helper and stay : of them came 2 mankind : thou hast said 2 , It is not good that man should be alone ; let us make unto him an 3 aid like unto himself. 7 And now, O Lord, I take not this my sister for 4 lust, but up- rightly : P therefore mercifully or- dain that we may become aged to- gether 4 P. 8 And she said with him, Amen. 9 So they slept both that night. Yar. Rend.- — CHAP. 8. 1 V. 3. Rather , upmost or highest ( i.e . Upper Egypt). See Var. Read. 2 V. 6. Rather, the seed of men. Thou saidst. 3 helper. 4 V. 7- fornication, but in faithfulness j (lit. truth) : bid thou that mercy be shewn me, and j that I come to old age with her. Yar. Read. — CHAP. 8. Fs. 1-4. £ finished eating and drinking, they desired to sleep. And they led the j young man away, and brought him into the chamber, i And Tobias remembered the words of Raphael, and | took the liver of the fish and the heart out of the bag which he had, and put them on the ashes of the j incense (upon live coals, It.). And the smell of the fish baffled the demon, and he ran away up into the parts of Egypt (fled into the upper parts of Egypt, It.). And Raphael went, and fettered him there, and bound him (and returned, It.) straight- way. And they went forth and shut the door of the chamber. And Tobias rose, N, It. V. 2. y the heart of the fish and put it upon the fire-pan, and made a smoke under the garments of Sarah, H 2 , Chald.; the heart of the fish and his liver, and put them on the embers of the fire (or the fire- pan), whereon were put spices, Syr. V. 3. 8 the upper parts of Egypt, three Greek cursives ; the desert of Upper Egypt, Vulg. V. 7- /3 bid thou that mercy be shewn me and her, and that we become aged together, N ; but now have mercy on tis, and grant us that we grow old in peace together, and grant us children of blessing, Syr. (children and blessing, Greek cursives: cp. It. Hj, Chald.). 70 Apocrypha. TOBIT, 9, 10. Apocrypha. And Raguel arose, and Z 3 went and 5 made a grave, 10 Saying, I fear lest he also he dead. 11 But when Ragnel was come into his house, 12 He said unto his wife Edna/ 3 , Send one of the maids 7 , and let her see whether he he alive : if he be not, that we may hnry him, and no man know it. 13 So the maid/ 3 opened the door, and went in, and found them hoth asleep, 14 And came forth, and told them that he was alive. 15 Then Raguel 6 praised God, and said, 0 God, thou art worthy to he 6 praised with all pure and holy 7 praise ; 8 therefore let thy saints praise thee with all thy creatures ; and let all thine angels and thine elect praise 8 thee for ever. 16 Thou art to he 6 praised, for thou hast made me joyful; and that is not come to me which I suspected ; but thou hast dealt with us according to thy great mercy. 17 Thou art to be 6 praised, because thou hast had mercy of two 9 that were the only begotten children of their fathers 9 : grant them mercy, 0 Lord, and finish their life in health with joy and mercy. 18 Then Raguel bade his servants to fill the grave Z 3 . 19 ^And he 10 kept the 10 wedding feast fourteen days. 20 Eor before the days of the mar- riage were finished, Raguel had said unto him by an oath, that he should Var. Rend. — 5 V. 9. digged. 6 Fs. 15, 16, 17. blessed. 7 F. 15. blessing. 8 and let . . . bless . . . bless. 9 F 17- only begotten ones, or only children. 10 F. 19. Lit. made them a. _Var. Read.— Fs. 9-12. £ called his servants with him, and they went, etc., for he said, Lest he have died, and we become a derision and a reproach. And when they had finished digging the grave, Raguel came into his house, and called his wife and said, N, It., 'partly Chald. H 2 . F. 12. 7 Add with a light in her hand, Chald. — — F. 13. /3 Add having lighted a lamp, It. : cp. N ; and the lamp was in her hand, cursives, Syr. -F 18. 0 Add before the morning, cursives, It. Vulg. Syr. H 2 . Fs. 19- 21. )8 And he bade his wife make many loaves. And he went to the herd, and fetched two oxen and four rams, and bade prepare them ; and they began to make ready. And he called Tobias and said unto him (sware unto him, saying, cursives, It.), For four- teen days thou shalt not stir hence, but shalt stay here eating and drinking at my house, and shalt gladden my daughter’s sore afflicted soul. And all that is mine take thereof the half, and go in safety to thy father; and the other half, when I and my wife die, is yours. Be of good cheer, child ! I am thy father, and Edna is thy mother; and thine are we and thy sister’s from hencefoith for ever, N, cur- sives-, It-. Syr., virtually Chald., partly H 2 . not depart till the fourteen days of the marriage were expired ; 21 And then he should take the half of his goods, and go in safety to his father; and 11 should have 11 the rest when I and my wife be dead/ 3 . CHAPTER 9. 1 Tobias sendeth the angel unto Gabael for the money. 6 The angel bringeth it and Gabael to the wedding. T HEN Tobias called Raphael, and said unto him, 2 Brother Azarias, take with thee Z 3 a servant, and two camels, and go to Rages of Media to Gabael, and 7 bring me the money, and 1 bring him 1 to the wedding. 3 Eor Raguel hath sworn that I shall not depart 0. 4 2 But my father counteth the days; and if I tarry Z 3 long, he will be very sorry. 5 So Raphael went out, and lodged with Gabael, and gave him the hand- writing : who brought forth 3 bags which were sealed up 3 , and gave them to him. 6 And 4 early in the morning they went forth both 4 together, and came to the wedding : Z 3 and || Tobias bless- ed his wife Z 3 . CHAPTER 10. I Tobit and his wife long for their son. 7 She will not be comforted by her husband. 10 Ra- guel sendeth Tobias and his wife away , with half their goods, 12 and blesseth them. N OW Tobit his father 1 counted every day : and when the days of the journey were expired, and they came not, 2 Then Tobit said, Are they de- li Or, Gabael blessed Tobias and his wife, Junius. Var. Rend. — n F. 21. Omit. The clause should be in inverted commas, as giving Baguel’s very words. CHAP. 9. 1 F. 2. bring me him. 2 F. 4. And. 3 F. 5. the bags with the seals. 4 V. 6. they rose early. CHAP. 10. 1 F. 1. every day did count. Var. Read. — CHAP. 9. F. 2. /3 four servants, N, It. Chald. Heb. Syr. y Insert give him the note of hand (his bag, Chald. H 2 ) and, t*, cursives, Syr. It. Vulg. Hi. V. 3. j8 Add and I cannot make void his oath, N, cursives, It. Vulg. Syr. Chald. Heb. F 4. £ one day, N, and versions ( not Hi). V. 6. 0 and they came into the house (Luke 2. 49) of Raguel, and found Tobit lying at meat. And he sprang up and greeted him ; and he (Gabael, It.) wept and blessed him and said unto him, Honest and good (lad) ! thou art son of an honest and good, a just and merciful man. The Lord give thee the blessing of heaven, and to thy wife and thy father and thy wife’s mother ! Blessed be God that I have seen Tobias my cousin like him (sic), N, (that I see Tobias my cousin’s like, It.) ; And Gabael said unto him, Praised be God . . . blessed art thou, and blessed thy father and mother, and blessed is thy wife, and her father and mother ! Syr. So Greek cursives : cp. Chald. H 2 ; as marg., Junius, Ilgen, Be IF. etc., doubtless correctly. 71 . Apocrypha. TOBIT, 11. Apocrypha . li Or, to be safely kept. tained ? or is Gabael dead, and there is no man to give him the money ? 3 Therefore he was very sorry. 4 Then his wife said nnto him, My son is dead, seeing he stayeth long ; and she began to bewail him, and said, 5 P 2 Now leave for nothing, my son P, since I have let thee go, the light of mine eyes 2 . 6 To whom Tobit said, Hold thy peace, take no care, for he is safe. 7 But she said, Hold thy peace, and deceive me not ; my son is dead. And she went out every day into the way which they went, and did eat no meat on the daytime, and ceased not whole nights to bewail her son To- bias, until the fourteen days of the wedding were expired, which Raguel had sworn that he should spend there. Then Tobias said to Raguel, Let me go, for my father and my mother look no more to see me. 8 But his father in law said unto him, Tarry with me, and I will send to thy father, and they shall declare unto him how things go with thee. 9 But Tobias said, Ho; but let me go to my father. 10 Then Raguel arose, and gave him Sara his wife, and half his goods, 3 servants, and cattle, and money : 11 And he blessed them, and sent them away, saying, The God of hea- ven give you a prosperous journey, my children 4 A 12 And he said to his daughter, Honour thy father and thy mother in law, winch are now. thy parents, that I may hear good report of thee. And he kissed her. Edna also said to Tobias, The Lord of heaven 5 re- store thee, my dear brother, and grant that I may see thy children of my daughter Sara before I die, that I may rejoice before the Lord : behold, I commit my daughter unto thee 6 1| of special trust; wherefore do not entreat her evil 6 . CHAPTER 11. 6 Tobias' mother spieth her son coming. 10 His father meeteth him at the door, and recovereth his sight. 14 lie praiseth God, 17 and i cel- cometh his daughter in law. Yar. Rend. — 2 F. 5. Is it no care to me, child, that I let thee go, etc. ( Italics wrong) ; i.e. Should I not beivail thee ? But see Var. Bead. 3 F. 10. Lit. bodies (Rev. 18. 13). 4 V . 11. Add before I die (some rvords have fallen out of the Greek: see Var. Read.). 5 V. 12. bring thee home. 6 as a sacred trust : vex her not ! Yar. Read.— chap. 10. V. 5. £ Woe unto me, child, N, cursives, versions, except H 2 . V. 11. /3 Add and may I see children of you before I die ! N, cursives. A FTER these things Tobias went • his way, praising God that he had given him a prosperous journey, and blessed Raguel and Edna his wife, and went on his way till they drew near unto ^Hineve. 2 Then Raphael said to Tobias, 1 Thou knowest l , brother, how thou didst leave thy father: 3 Let us haste before thy wife, and prepare the house. 4 And take in thine hand the gall of the fish. So they went their way, and the dog P went after P them. 5 How Anna sat looking about to- ward the way for her son. 6 And when she espied him coming, she said to his father, Behold, P thy son cometh, and the man that went with him. 7 Then said Raphael, I know, To- bias, that P thy father will open his eyes. 8 Therefore anoint thou his eyes with the gall, and being pricked therewith, he shall rub, and the 2 whiteness shall fall away, and he shall see thee P. 9 Then Anna ran forth, and fell upon the neck of her son, and said unto him, 3 Seeing 3 I have seen thee, my son, from henceforth I am con- tent to die. And they wept both. 10 Tobit also went forth toward the door, and stumbled : but his son ran unto him, 11 P And took hold of his father : and he 4 strake of 4 the gall on his Yar. Rend. — CHAP. II. l V. 2. Knowest thou not. 2 Fs. 8, 13. white films. 3 V. 9. Omit. 4 V. 11. sprinkled. Yar. Read. — CHAP. II. V. 1. )8 Caserin (Cha- ram. It. ; Charan, Vulg . ; Basri, Syr. ; Akrim, H 2 ; Akris, Chald. ; Caesarea, Gh-eek cursives), which is over against Nineve, N. V. 4. /3 was running before, cursives, Syr. - V. 6. fi So H A, cur- sives, It. Vulg. Syr.; my, B, H 2 . Fs. 7, 8. f his (thy father’s) eyes will be opened : stuff (sprinkle, It.) the gall of the fish into his eyes, and the medicine will draw up and scale off (and thou shalt scale off, It.) the white films from his eyes, and thy father will see again and behold the light, N ; . . . take the gall of the fish in thine hand, and it shall be when thou drawest nigh to thy father he 'will come unto thee with his eyes open : sprinkle the gall into his eyes, etc., cursives: cp. Syr. The Vulg. H 2 (but not Hi nor It.) take the opening of the eyes for the re- covery of sight. Fs. 11-13. /3 with the gall of the fish in his hand; and he blew into his eyes, and took hold of him and said, Courage, father ! and he threw the medicine upon him, and gave it him (Amos 4. 1) ; and he peeled off with both his hands from the cor- ners of his eyes (the white films of his eyes, It.), and fell upon his neck, fc*, It. ; and he took Tobit to kiss him, and both his eyes were open, and he sprinkled upon his eyes the gall of the fish, and he closed his eyes and said, Why didst thou this, my son? And Tobias said, It is a medicine of healing, father. And the medicine peeled off the white films, and he saw the light and blessed God (v. 14), cursives, Syr . 72 Apocrypha . TOBIT, 12. Apocrypha . II Junius, wVio t's al, called Nasbas. father’s eyes, saying, Be of good hope, my father. 12 5 And when his eyes began to smart, he rubbed them 5 ; 13 And the 2 whiteness 6 pilled away from the corners of his .eyes : and when he saw his son, he fell upon his neck P. 14 And he wept, and said, Blessed art thou, 0 God, and blessed is thy name for ever ; and blessed are all thine holy angels : 15 For thou hast scourged, and hast taken pity on me : for, behold, I see my son Tobias. And his son went in rejoicing, and told his father the great things that had happened, to him in Media. 16 Then Tobit went out to meet his daughter in law at the gate of Nineve, rejoicing, and praising God : and they which saw him go P mar- velled, because he had received his sight. 17 But Tobit gave thanks before them, because God had mercy on him. And when he came near to Sara his daughter in law, he bless- ed her, saying, Thou art welcome, daughter : God be blessed, which hath brought thee unto us, and blessed be thy father and thy mo- ther. And there was joy among all ^his brethren/ 3 which were at Nineve. 18 And P Achiacharus, || and Nas- bas his 7 brother’s son 7 P, came : 19 And Tobias’ wedding was kept seven days with great joy. CHAPTER 12. 5 Tobit offereth half to the angel for his pains. 6 But he calleth them both aside, and exhort- eth them, 15 and telleth them that he was an angel, 21 and was seen no more. T HEN Tobit called his son Tobias, and said unto him, My son, see that the man have his wages, which went with thee, and thou must give him more. 2 And Tobias said unto him, O fa- ther, it is no harm to me to give him half of those things which I have brought : 8 For he hath brought me again to thee in safety, and made whole my wife, and brought me the money, and likewise healed thee. Vab. Rend.^ 5 V. 12. Lit. But when they were sore pricked (v. 8) he rubbed his eyes. 6 F. 13. Or, scaled ( pilled =jpeeled). 7 V . 18. cousin. Yab. Read. — V. 16. /3 Insert walking with all his might and led by none, K, cursives, Syr. It. V. 17. )8 the Jews, N, It. Syr. ( cp . John 2. 6). — — V. 18. /3 Achikar and Nabad his cousins, N; Achia- charus and hi abas his cousins, cursives; Achicarus and Nabal his maternal uncle, It. ; Aqiqar and Laban his sister’s son, Syr. ; Achior and Nabath the cousins of Tobias, Vulg. 4 Then the old man said, It is due unto him. 5 So he called the angel, and he said unto him, Take half of all that ye have brought, and go away in safety. 6 Then he took them both apart, and said unto them, Bless God, 1 praise him l , and magnify him, and 1 praise him 1 for the things which he hath done unto you in the sight of all that live. It is good to praise God, and exalt his name, 2 and || ho- nourably to shew forth 2 the works of God ; therefore be not slack to 1 praise him 1 . 7 It is good to keep close the secret of a king, but 3 it is honourable to reveal the works of God. a Do that which is good, and no evil shall touch you 3 . 8 P Prayer is good with fasting and alms and righteousness. 6 A little with righteousness is better than much with unrighteousness. It is better to give alms than to lay up gold : 9 c For alms doth deliver from death, and 4 shall purge away all sin. Those that exercise alms and righteousness 4 shall be filled with life : 10 But they that sin are enemies to their own life. 11 Surely I will keep close nothing from you. For I said, It was good to keep close the secret of a king, but 3 that it was honourable to reveal the works of God 3 . 12 Now therefore, when thou didst pray, and Sara thy daughter in law, I did bring the remembrance of your prayers before the Holy One : and when thou didst bury the dead, I was with thee likewise. 13 And when thou didst not delay to rise up, and leave thy dinner, f to go and 5 cover the dead, P thy good deed was not hid from me : but I was with thee. 14 And now P God 6 hath sent 6 me to || Or, with honour. a 1 Pet. 3. 13. b Ps. 37. 16. c ch. 4. 10. t Gr. to go and bury. Vak. Rend. — CHAP. 12. 1 V. 6. give him thanks. 2 Lit. declaring with honour the words of. 3 V. 7. Lit. to reveal the works of God gloriously (so v. 11). Do good, and evil shall not find you. 4 V. 9. this it is that . . . every sin. They that do alms and righteous deeds. 5 V. 13. Or, lay out or shroud. 6 V. 14. did send. Var. Read. — CHAP. 12. V. 8. /3 Better is prayer with truth and alms with righteousness, than riches with unrighteousness, A good thing is prayer with fasting, and alms with righteousness is above both, cursives : cp. It. rFs. 13, 14. )8 then was I sent unto thee to try thee; and at. the same time, ^ ; And I was sent to try thee and Sarra thy daughter-in-law, It. ; when trial came upon thee, cursives, Syr. ; I offered thy prayer unto the Lord. And because thou wast accepted by God, there was need that trial should test thee. And now, Vulg. 0 5 73 Apocrypha . TOBIT, 13. Apocrypha. d Gen. 18. 8. & 19. 3. Judg. 13. 16. 1 Sam. 2. 6. Wisd. 16. 13. heal thee and Sara thy daughter in law. 15 I am Raphael, one of the P seven 0 holy angels, which present the prayers of the saints, and which go in 7 and out 7 before the glory of the Holy One. 16 Then they were both troubled, and fell upon their faces : for they feared. 17 But he said unto them, Fear not, 8 for it shall go well with you ; praise God therefore 8 . 18 For not of any favour of mine, but by the will of our God I came; wherefore praise him for ever. 19 d All these days I did appear un- to you ; 9 but I did neither eat nor drink, but ye did see a vision. 20 Now therefore give God thanks : for I go up to him that sent me ; 9 but write all things which are done in a book. 21 And when they arose, they saw him no more. 22 Then they confessed the great and wonderful works of God, and how the angel of the Lord had ap- peared unto them. CHAPTER 13. The thanksgiving unto God, which Toibit wrote. T HEN Tobit wrote a prayer of re- joicing, and said, Blessed be God that liveth for ever, And blessed be his kingdom. 2 a For he doth scourge, and hath mercy : He leadeth down to 1 hell, and bringeth up again : Neither is there any that can avoid his hand. 3 2 Confess him before the Gentiles, ye children of Israel : For he hath scattered 2 P us among them. 4 There declare his greatness, And extol him before all the living : For he 3 is our Lord, And he is the God our Father for ever 3 . 5 And he will scourge us 4 for our iniquities, And will have mercy again, b and will gather us Out of all nations, among whom 5 he hath scattered us 5 . Var. Rend. — 7 F. 15. Omit. 8 V. 17. peace shall be unto you. But bless God for ever. 9 Fs. 19, 20. and. - — CHAP. 13. 1 V. 2. Greek Hades. 2 V. 3. Give thanks unto him (so vs. 6, 8) before the nations . . . For Himself did scatter. 3 F. 4. Lit. himself is our Lord and God; He himself is our Father unto all the ages. 4 V. 5. in. 5 ye were scattered. Yar. Read. — F. 15. /8 Omit , cursives, Syr. H*. CHAP. 13. V. 3. # you, N, It. (so also v. 5). 6 If ye turn to him with your whole heart, and with your whole mind, 6 And deal uprightly 6 before him, Then will he turn unto you, And will not hide his face from you. Therefore see what he P will do with you, And 2 confess him with your whole mouth, And 7 praise the Lord of might 7 , And extol the everlasting King. In the land of my captivity do I 2 praise him, And declare his might and ma- jesty to a 8 sinful nation 8 . 0 ye sinners, turn and do justice before him : c Who 9 can tell if he will accept you 9 , and have mercy on you? 7 0 lo I will extol my God, And my soul shall praise 10 the King of heaven, And shall rejoice in his greatness 0. 8 Let all men speak, And let all 2 praise him 11 for his righteousness ll . 9 O Jerusalem, the holy city, || He will scourge thee lor thy children’s works. And will have mercy again on the sons of the righteous. 12 Give praise to the Lord, Pfor he is good 12 P : And praise the everlasting King, That his tabernacle may be build- ed in thee again with joy, And 13 1| let him make joyful there 13 in thee those that are captives, And love in thee for ever those that are miserable. 11 P d Many nations shall come from 10 c Jonah 3. 9. || Or, he will lay a scourge upon the works of thy children. || Or, to make. d Ps. 72. 10, 11 . Yar. Rend. — 6 F. 6. To do truth. 7 bless the Lord of righteousness. 8 nation of sinners. 9 knoweth if he will delight in you. So Fu. (The Greek verb is so used, Pss. 18. 19; 22. 8; 33. 12, etc.) 10 F. 7. Lit. My God I exalt, And my soul (= desire) is toward (Ps. 123. 2; Isa. 26. 8). But cp. Var. Bead. 11 F. 8. in Jerusalem. 12 F. 10. Give good thanks unto the Lord. 13 Rather, that he may make glad. Var. Read. — F. 6. £ hath done, N, It. Syr. F. 7- /3 So B ; For behold, my God I exalt, And my soul in my God rejoiceth, Syr. ; 1 and my soul tell gladness to the King of heaven, And my soul shall rejoice all the days of my life, It. F 10. /3 So 248. Oompl. H t ; the good, cod. Al. ; in good, It. ; in thy goods, Vulg. F. 11. j8 A bright light shall shine unto all the ends of the earth. Many nations shall come to thee from afar, And the in- habitants of the utmost ends of the earth unto thy holy name (unto the name of my God, It .),. With their gifts also in their hands ; Unto the King of heaven generations of generations will give joy in thee, And the name of her that is elect for evermore (Offering them to the King of heaven and earth in joyfulness : And the name shall be great for ever, It.), N (partly corrupt), It. Fri. 74 Apocrypha. TOBIT, 14. Apocrypha. e Ps. 122. 8. || Or, pros- perity, f Is. 66. 10. far to the name of the Lord God With gifts in their hands, even gifts to the Kang of heaven ; 14 All generations shall praise thee with great joy 14 . 12 Cursed are all they which hate thee, And blessed shall all be which love thee for ever. 13 Rejoice and be glad for the chil- dren of the just : For they shall be gathered to- gether, and shall bless the Lord of the just. 14 e 0 blessed are they which love thee, For they shall rejoice in thy | | peace ; Blessed are f they which have been sorrowful for all thy scourges ; For they shall rejoice for thee, when they 15 have seen 15 all thy glory, And shall be glad for ever. 15 Let my soul bless God the great King P. 16 For P Jerusalem shall be built up with 16 sapphires, and emeralds, and precious stone : Thy walls and towers and 16 bat- tlements with pure gold. 17 And the 17 streets of Jerusalem shall be paved with beryl and carbuncle and stones of Ophir 17 . 18 And all her streets shall say, Alleluia ; And they shall praise 18 him ls , saying, Blessed be God, which hath P 19 ex- tolled 18 it 18 for ever 19 P. CHAPTER 14. 3 Tobit giveth instructions to his son , 8 specially to leave Nineve. 11 lie and Ms wife die, and are buried. 12 Tobias removeth to Ecbatane, 14 and there died, after he had heard of the destruction of Nineve. ^ QO Tobit made an end of x prais- L} ing God 1 . . Var. Rend. — 14 F. 11. Lit. Generations of genera- tions shall give thee joy. 15 V. 14. see. 16 F. 16. sapphire and emerald, And with precious stone thy walls ; And the towers and the. 17 F. 17. broad places . . . tessellated . . . stone from Suphir. 18 F. 18. Omit. 19 exalted all the ages. See Var. Read. CHAP. 14. 1 F. 1. giving thanks. Var. Read.' — F. 15. /3 Add Happy shall I he if the remnant of my seed come to see thy glory and give thanks unto the (name of the, It.) King of heaven ! It- V. 16. j8 Insert the gates of, K, It. V. 18. & exalted thee unto all the ages, Fri. CHAP. 14. V. 1. & And the words of Tobit’s thanks- giving were ended, and he died in peace at an hun- dred and twelve years, and was buried honourably in Nineveh, It.; ... he grew old in peace, and died a hundred and two years old, Syr. (‘ ten ’ having 2 And he was P eight and fifty years old when he lost his sight, ' which was restored to him after eight years : and he gave alms, and he |[ increased in the fear of the Lord God, and 2 praised him. 3 And when he was very aged, he called his son, and the ^six sons of his son, and said to him, My son, take thy children; for, behold, I am aged, and am ready to depart out of this life. 4 Go into Media, my son, for I sure- ly believe those things which P a Jonas the prophet spake of Nineve, that it shall be overthrown; and that for a time peace shall rather be in Me- dia 7 ; and that our brethren 8 3 shall He scattered in the earth from that good land 3 : and Jerusalem shall be desolate 5 , and the house of God in it shall be burned, and shall be deso- late 4 for a time; 5 6 And that again God will have mercy on them, and bring them again into the land, where they shall build 5 a temple 5 , but not like to the first, until the time of that age be fulfilled; and afterward they shall return from 6 all places of their cap- tivity 6 , and build up Jerusalem gloriously, and the house of God shall be built in it P || for ever/ 3 with a glorious building, as the prophets have spoken thereof. 6 And all nations shall turn, and fear the Lord God truly, and shall bury their idols. 7 So shall all nations praise the Lord, and his people shall 2 confess God, and the Lord shall exalt his people ; and all those which love the Lord God in truth and justice shall rejoice, shewing mercy to our brethren. 8 And now, my son, depart out of || Or, did more and more J ear. a Jonah 3. 4. b Ezra 3. 8. & 6. 14. || fdr ever is not in the Roman copy. Var. Rend. — 2 V. 2. in giving thanks unto (give thanks unto, v. 7)- 3 F. 4. in the land shall he scattered from the goodly land. 4 5 until. 5 F. 5. Lit. the house. 6 their captivities. Var. Read. — F. 2. /3 sixty-two (fifty-eight, It. Syr.) years old when he became maimed in his eyes, N ; 7 and seven years he lived in blindness, and when God turned and gave him light, and his eyes were opened, he lived yet thirty-seven years, Syr. ; and he lived fifty-four years after he had received light, It. F 3. /3 seven, It. Vulg. F. 4. /3 Nahum, K ; the prophet, Syr. y Add than among the Assyrians and in Babylon, )S, Syr. It. 5 which dwell in the land of Israel shall all be dispersed (Fri.) and carried captive from the goodly land (and some of them shall be led captive unto an excellent land, It.), and all the land of Israel shall be desolate, N, It.; which dwell in Jerusalem shall all be scattered in all the earth from the house of Israel, and the good land shall be desolate, Syr. — — F 5. S Omit, Vulg. (but It. H J} Syr, have it). 75 Apocrypha . JUDITH, 1. Apocrypha . || Or, pre- served. || Junius readeth, Nitzba. + Rom. which he had set. Nineve, P because that those things which the prophet Jonas spake shall surely come to pass^. 9 But keep thou the law and the commandments, and shew thyself merciful and just, that it may go well with thee. 10 And bury me decently, and thy mother with me ; but tarry no long- er at Nineve. 0 Remember, my son, how Y Aman handled Achiacharus that brought him up, how out of light he brought him into darkness, and how he rewarded him again : yet Achia- charus was || saved, but the other had his reward : for * * * * * * 7 he went down into darkness. || Manasses gave alms, and 8 escaped the snares of death f which they 8 had set for him : but Aman fell into the snare, and per- ished P. 11 Wherefore now, my 9 son, con- sider what alms doeth, and how righteousness doth deliver. 10 When he had said these things, he gave up the ghost in 10 the bed, being an hundred and eight and fifty years old; and || he buried him honourably. 12 And when Anna his mother was dead, he buried her with his father. But Tobias departed with his wife and children to 11 Ecbatane to Ra- guel his father in law, 13 P Where he became oldP with honour, and he buried his father and mother in law honourably, and he || inherited their substance, and his father Tobit’s. 14 And he died at 11 Ecbatane in Media, being an hundred and P seven and t^entyJhyearAoId. ""TSBut before he died he heard of the destruction of Nineve, P which was taken by Nabuchodonosor and Assuerus P : and before his death he rejoiced over Nineve. JUDITH. CHAPTER 1. 2 Arphaxad doth fortify Ecbatane. 5 Nabuchodo- nosor maketh war against him, 7 and craveth aid. 12 He threateneth those that would not aid him, 15 and killeth Arphaxad, 16 and re- turneth to Nineve. I N the 0 twelfth year of the reign of Nabuchodonosor, who reigned 1 in Nineve, the great city; in the days of Arphaxad, which reigned over the Medes in 2 Ecbatane, 2 And built in Ecbatane walls round about of ' stones hewn three cubits Yar. Rend. — TV. 10. he himself. 8 was saved from the snare of death which he. 9 V. 11. chil- dren. 10 Lit. And while he was saying these things, his soul fainted upon (Jonah 2. 7; Ps. 107. 5). 11 Fs. 12, 14. Echatana. CHAP. I. 1 V. 1. Insert over the Assyrians. 2 Echatana. So throughout. Yar. Read. — V. 8. 0 Omit, K, It. V. 10. 0 for I see that there is much unrighteousness in her, and much guile is done in her, and they are not ashamed. See, child, how many things Nadab (Na- bad, It.) did unto Achicarus that brought him up! was he not brought down (Dan. 6. 20) alive into the earth ? and God recompensed the shame (Jer. 51. 51 ; Ps. 83. 16) upon his face, and Achicarus came forth into the light, and Nadab went into the eternal darkness, because he had sought to slay Achicarus. Because I did alms, he came forth from the snare of death which Nadab had set for him, and Nadab fell into the snare of death, and it destroyed him, S, It. (whom he led down quick into the earth beneath, It.) : cp. Syr., which has Accah and Aqiqar. 7 So A ; Adam, B. V. 13. 0 And he sustained their old age, H, It. Syr. V. 14. 0 seventeen, N It. ; seven, Syr. V. 15. 0 and saw her captivity led into Media, by Achiacharus (Achicar, It.) king of Media, N, It. Perhaps a mutilated form of Uvachshatara ( Cyaxares ). CHAP. I. V. 1. 0 thir- teenth, Syr. broad and six cubits long, and made the height of the wall P seventy cubits, and the breadth thereof y fifty cubits : 3 And set the towers thereof upon 3 the gates of it 3 , an hundred cubits high, and the breadth P thereof in the foundation threescore cubits : 4 And he made 4 the gates thereof, even gates that were raised to the 4 height of P seventy cubits, and the breadth of them was forty cubits, for the going forth y of his mighty armies, and for the setting in array of his footmen' 1 ': 5 Even in those days king Nabu- chodonosor made war with king Ar- phaxad in the great plain, 5 which is the plain 8 in the borders of P Ragau. 6 And there came P 6 unto him.P all th^ - that dwelt in the hill country, and all that dwelt by Euphrates, and Tigris, and y Hydaspes, 5 7 and || Or, they. II Or, pos- sessed. Yar. Rend. — 3 V. 3. her gates. 4 V. 4. Lit. her gates gates rising to an. 5 V. 5. that is. 6 V. 6 . together against him (i.e. Arphaxad). 7 Corrupt. See Var. Read. Yar. Read. — V. 2. 0 eighty,^ 19. 108. ; sixty, It. ; thirty, Vulg. y seventy, A, Vulg. ; omit clause, N. V. 3. 0 of them (i.e. the towers), It. Ga. Fri. ; of her, Greek text (an error). V. 4. 0 sixty, N, It. Syr. — -7 of their chariots, *4, It. ; of the chariots of his army, Syr. V. 5. 0 Dura, Syr. (Ragau = Rhaga, Rages). V. 6 . 0 to the war, N, 58. ; against him, Syr. 7 Ulai, Syr. ; Hydaspi, Idnas, Idas, MSS. It. ; Iada- son, Vulg. 8 and in the plain, Arioch, B, Fri.; in the plain of Arioch, Syr. Vulg. ; in the plains, It. ; and the children of Arioch, N c “ A. Perhaps Arioch == Arshaka, Arsaces, a Parthian dynastic name : cp. Ariase, N # . 7(5 Apocrypha. JUDITH, 2. Apocrypha. the plain of Arioch 7 8 the king of the Elymeans, and 8 very many nations of the sons of £ Chelod, assembled themselves to the battle 8 . 7 9 Then ISTabnchodonosor king of the Assyrians sent unto all that dwelt in P Persia, and to all that dwelt 10 westward, and to 10 those that dwelt in Cilicia, and Damascus, and Libanus, and Antilibanus, and 11 to 11 all that dwelt upon the sea coast, 8 And to those 12 among the £ na- tions that were of Carmel 12 , and Ga- laad, and the higher Galilee, and the great plain of Esdrelom, 9 And to all that were in Samaria and the cities thereof, and beyond Jordan unto Jerusalem, and P Betane, and y Chellus, and Kades, and the 8 river of Egypt, and 13 Taphnes, and Ramesse, and all the land of Gesem, 10 Until ye come 14 beyond Tanis and Memphis, and to all the inha- bitants of Egypt, until ye come to the borders of Ethiopia. 11 But all the inhabitants of the land made light of the commandment of Nabuchodonosor king of the As- syrians, neither went they with him to the battle ; for they were not afraid of him : yea, he was before them as one man, and they 15 sent away his ambassadors from them without ef- fect, and with disgrace 15 . 12 9 Therefore ISTabnchodonosor was very angry with all this country, and sware by his throne and kingdom, that he would surely be avenged upon all 16 those coasts 16 P of Cilicia, and Damascus, and Syria, and that he would slay with the sword all the inhabitants of the land of Moab, and the children of Ammon, and all Judea, and all that were in Egypt, till ye come to the borders of the two seas. 13 17 Then he marched 17 in battle array with his power against king Arphaxad in the seventeenth y^ar, and he prevailed in his battle : 9 for he overthrew all the power of Ar- Yar. Rend. — 8 V. 6. Rather, there came together very many nations nnto the array of the sons of Cheleul. 9 Vs. 7, 12, 13, 16. And. 10 V. 7. in the west, to wit. 11 Omit. 12 F. 8. dwelling among the nations of Carmel. 13 F. 9. Taphnae (=Tahpanhes, Jer. 43. 7). - 14 F. 10. Lit. above.^— 15 F. 11. Lit. turned back his messengers empty in dis- honour before their face. 16 F. 12. the borders (i.e. territories) . - 17 V. 13. And he drew up. Var. Read. — F. 6. C Cheleud, A; Cheslaeuda, ; Chelaeud, & c,a • Chaldeans, Syr. V. 7 • P So A B ; Jamnia, i** ; Persia and Jamnia, N e-a . V. 8. P cities, Fri. But in Heb. the verse prob. began : And the inhabitants of Carmel ( similar letters). V. 9. P Baitane, B ; Batane, N ; Batnan, Syr. 7 Chelus, A B ; Cheslus, N ; • Calon, Syr> 8 torrent, K. V. 12. P The Vulg. omits the rest of the chapter. phaxad, and all his horsemen, and all his chariots, 14 And became lord of his cities, and came unto Ecbatane, and took the towers, and spoiled the streets thereof, and turned the beauty there- of into shame. 15 He took also Arphaxad in the mountains of Ragau, and 18 smote him through 18 with his darts, and destroyed him utterly P 19 that day. 16 9 So he returned 20 afterward to Nineve, both he and all his company of sundry nations, being a very great multitude of men of war, and there he took his ease, and banqueted, both he and his army, an hundred and twenty days. CHAPTER 2. 4 Holof ernes is appointed general, 11 and charged to spare none that will not yield. 15 His army and provision. 23 The places which he won and wasted as he went. A ND in the P eighteenth year, the - two and twentieth day of the first month, there was talk in the house of 1ST abuchodonosor king of the Assyrians, that he should, as he said, avenge himself on all the 1 earth. 2 So he called unto him all his offi- cers, and all his nobles, and commu- nicated with them his secret counsel, and P 2 a concluded the afflicting of the whole earth 2 out of his own mouth P. 3 Then they decreed to destroy all flesh, that 3 did not obey tlie com- mandment 3 of his mouth. A And when he had ended his counsel, 1ST abuchodonosor king of the Assyrians called Holofe rnes the chief captain of his army, whiclTlvsS’^f^ext unto him, and said unto him, 5 Thus saith the great king, the lord of the whole earth, Behold, thou shalt go forth from my presence, and take with thee men 4 that trust in their own strength 4 , of footmen an hundred and twenty thousand ; and 5 the number 5 of horses with their riders twelve thousand. 6 And thou shalt go 6 against all the west country, because they dis- obeyed my commandment 6 . 7 P And thou shalt declare unto a 1 Sam. 20. 7. & 25. 17. t Gr. second man. Var. Rend.— 18 V. 15. shot him down. 19 Insert unto. 20 V. 16. with them. CHAP. 2. 1 V. 1. land. — - 2 V. 2. Lit. determined on all the hurt of the land. But see Var. Bead. 3 V. 3. Lit. had not followed the word. 4 V. 5. Or, confident in their strength.- — - 5 Bather, a multitude. 6 V. 6. forth to meet all . . . the word of my mouth. Var. Read. — V. 15. p unto this day, N, 19. 108. Syr. It. CHAP. 2. F. 1. P thirteenth, Vulg. ; twenty-eighth year twelfth day, 58. Syr.— — F. 2. P The Heb. probably ran : evil was determined from with him (=by him) against all the land. See 1 Sam. 20. 7 ; 25. 17, Heb. Sept. Vs. 7-9. p Omit , Vulg. 77 Apocrypha. JUDITH, 2. Apocrypha. || After the manner of the kings of Persia, to whom earth and water was wont to be given, to acknow- ledge that they were lords of land and sea, Herodotus. them, that they prepare for me 1 1 earth and water: for I will go forth in my wrath against them, and will cover the whole face of the earth with the feet of mine army, and I will give them for a spoil unto them : 8 7 So that their slain shall fill their valleys and 8 brooks, and the river shall be filled with their dead, till it overflow 8 : 9 And I will lead them captives to the utmost parts of all the earths. 10 9 Thou therefore shalt go forth, and take beforehand for me all their coasts 9 : and if they will yield them- selves unto thee, thou 'shalt reserve them for me till the day of their punishment. 11 10 But concerning them that re- bel, let not thine eye spare them ; but put them to the slaughter, and spoil them Z 3 wheresoever thou goest Z 3 10 . 12 For as I live, and by the power of my kingdom, whatsoever I have spoken, that will I do by mine hand. 13 And take thou heed that thou transgress none of the command- ments of thy lord, but accomplish them fully, as I have commanded thee, and defer not to do them. 14 7 Then Holofernes went forth from the presence of his lord, and called all the governors and cap- tains, and the P officers of the army of Assur; 15 And he mustered the chosen men for the battle, as his lord had commanded him, unto an hundred and twenty thousand, and twelve thousand archers on horseback ; 16 And he ranged them, as a great army is ordered for the war. 17 And he took camels and asses 11 for their carriages n , a very great number ; and sheep and oxen and goats without number for their pro- vision : 18 And plenty of victual for every man of the army, and very much gold and silver out of the king’s house. 19 7 Then he went forth and all his power to go before king Nabucho- donosor in the voyage, and to cover all the face of the earth westward with their chariots, and horsemen, aud their chosen footmen. Var. Rend.— ? Vs. 8, 14, 19, 24, 27, 28. And. 8 V. 8. watercourses, and the overflowing river shall be filled with their bodies ( cp . Ezek. 35. 8 ; Isa. 66. 12). 9 -7. 10. Lit. But thou . . . their border. 10 V. 11. Lit. But them that disobey thine eye shall not spare, to give them for slaughter and pil- lage in all thy land. 11 V. 17. and mules for tlieir baggage ( see Acts 21. 15). Var. Read— 7. 11. 0 in all the land, 19. 108. 58. etc. It.; unto all the earth, Syr. V. 14. 0 satraps, N, 19. 108. 20 12 A great number also of sundry countries came with them like lo- custs 12 , and like the sand of the earth: for the multitude was with- out number. 21 And they went forth of Nineve three days’ journey toward the plain of Z 3 Bectileth, and pitched from Becti- leth near 7 the mountain which is 13 at the left hand 13 of the upper Cilicia. 22 Then he took all his army, his footmen, and horsemen, and chariots, and went from thence into the hill country ; 23 Z 3 And 14 destroyed Phud and LudZ 3 , and spoiled all the children of y Basses, and the children of Is- mael, 5 which were 15 toward the wil- derness at the south 15 of the land of the Chellians 8 . 24 7 Then he went over Euphrates, and went through Mesopotamia, and destroyed all the nigh" cities that were upon the river P 16 Arbonai, till ye come to the sea. 25 And he took the borders of Ci- licia, and killed all that resisted him, and came to the borders 0 of Ja- pheth£, which were toward the south, 7 over against Arabia 7 . 26 He compassed also all the chil- dren of Madian, and burned up their 17 tabernacles, and spoiled their sheep- cotes. 27 7 Then he went down into the plain of Damascus in the time of wheat hafvest, and burnt up all their fields, and destroyed their flocks and herds, also he spoiled their cities, and 18 utterly wasted their countries 18 , and smote all their young men with the edge of the sword. 28 'Therefore the fear and dread of him fell upon all the inhabitants Var. Rend. — 12 V. 20. Rather, And numerous was the mixed multitude, like locusts, that went forth with them. 13 7. 21. i.e. on the north. 14 7. 23. Or, broke through. 15 over against the wilderness, to the south. 16 7. 24. Abrona (cp. Num. 33. 34). J 7 7. 26. tents. 18 7. 27. Lit. winnowed their plains (Wisd. 5. 23). Var. Read. — 7. 21. 0 Baikteilaith, B ; Bekteleth, A; Beth-ketilath, Syr.; Betulia, K, 19. 108. It. y Insert Angius (?) 58. ; Ange, Agge, It. Vulg. ; Agane, Syr. 7. 23. 0 Now he broke into the famous city of Melothi, Vulg. y Tharsis (= Tar- sus), Vulg. It. (cod. Corb.) ; Thiras and Rasis, It. (cod. Sang.) ; Thiras and Raamses (!), Syr. S who dwell over against the wilderness to the south of Cheleon the land of the Chaldeans, It. ; who dwell in the wilderness which is on the south, and all the land of the Chaldeans, Syr. ; who were over against the wilderness and toward the south of the land of Cellon, Vulg. (Chaldeans for Chellians also B, 19. 108. 58. ; Cheleans, N A). 7. 24. 0 Chebron, H, 58. ; Jabbok, Syr. ; Beccon, It. ; Mambre, Vulg. It. (cod. Corb.). — — 7. 25. 0 Omit, Syr. y Omit, Vulg. 78 Apocrypha. JUDITH, 3, 4, Apocrypha . || Or, Esdre- lom. || Or, Dotea, Dothan, Junius. Gen. 37. 17. + Gr. great saw. of the sea coasts, which were in Sidon and Tyrus, and them that dwelt in P 19 Sur and Ocina, and all that dwelt in Jemnaan 19 ; and they that dwelt in Azotns and Ascalon y feared him greatly. CHAPTER 3. 1 They of the sea coasts intreat for peace. 7 Holo- fernes is received there: 8 yet he destroyeth their gods, that they might worship only Nabu- chodonosor. 9 He cometh near to Judea. S O they sent ambassadors unto him to treat of peace , saying, 2 Behold, we the servants of Nabu- chodonosor the great king lie before thee; use us as shall be good in thy sight. 3 Behold, our houses, and all our places, and all our fields of wheat, and flocks, and herds, and all the 2 lodges of our tents, lie before thy face ; use them as it pleaseth thee. 4 Behold, 3 even our cities and the inhabitants thereof are thy servants ; come and deal with them as seemeth good unto thee. 5 So the men came to Holof ernes, and declared unto him after this manner. 0 Then came he down toward the sea coast, both he and his army, and get garrisons in the high cities, and took 6 lit" of ""them chosen men for 4 aid. 7 So they and all the country round about received them with garlands, with dances, and with timbrels. 8 P Yet he did cast down their fron- tiers, and cut down their groves : for y he had decreed' 1 ' to destroy all the gods of the land, that all 5 nations should worship 6 1ST abuchodonosor only 6 , and that all 5 tongues and tribes should call upon him as god. 9 7 Also he came over against || Es- draelon, near unto 8 || Judea, over a- gainst the f great £ strait 8 . of Judea. 10 And he pitched between G-eba and Scythopolis, and there he tarried Yar. Rend. — 19 V. 28. i.e. Dor (?) and Accho and Jamnia. CHAP. 3. 1 V. 3. farmsteads (Josh. 13. 23, 28). — - 2 sheepcotes (ch. 2. 26) . 3 V. 4. also or both.; — - 4 V. 6. i.e. auxiliaries. 5 V. 8. Insert the. — - 6 him only, to wit, 1ST abuchodonosor. 7 V. 9. And. 8 As marg. Dot sea ( = Dothan, j Syr.) which “is over against the G-reat Saw. But see Var. Read. Yar. _Read v — V. 28. j8 Tur, !S; Assur (=Syria?), B ; Syria, Syr.' y Insert and in Gaza, tt, 58. It. Syr. CHAP. 3. V. 8. & Prob. a mistake in the Greek, for original ffeb., And he demolished their high-places and cut down their Asherahs (2 Kings 18. 4) ; cp. And they overthrew all their temples, and all their gods they cut off, Syr. - y it had been given to him, B, fr*, A, 58. It. ; he had secretly given him, Syr. ; King N abuchodonosor had commanded him, Vulg. V. 9. /3 plain, Reland , Fri. ( The Greek translator mistook the Heb. term for another which it closely resembles.) a whole month, that he might gather together all the 9 carriages of his army. CHAPTER 4. 2 The Jews are afraid of Holof ernes, 5 and fortify the hills. 6 They of Bethulia take charge of the passages. 9 All Israel fall to fasting and prayer. N OW the children of Israel, that dwelt in j[ udea, heard all that Holof ernes the chief captain of ISTabu- chodonosor king of the Assyrians had done to the nations, and after what manner he had spoiled all their tem- ples, and brought them to 1 nought. 2 Therefore they were exceedingly afraid of him, and were troubled for Jerusalem, and for the temple of the Lord their God: 3 2 Eor they were newly, returned 2 from the captivity, and all the people P || of Judea* 8 3 were lately gathered together : and the vessels, and the altar, and the house, 3 were sancti- fied after the profanation. 4 Therefore they sent into all the coasts of Samaria, and P the villages P, and to Bethoron, and y 4 Belmen, and Jericho, and to 5 Ohoba, and £Esora, and to PP the valley of Salem PP : 5 And possessed themselves before- hand of all the l^ops of the high mountains, and foHm^dr'the villages tBaUwere in them, and laid up vic- tuals for the provision of war : for their fields 5 were' “of -bate- 4 reaped. 6 Also P Joacim the high priest, which was in those days in Jerusa- lem, wrote to them that dwelt in y 6 Bethulia, s and Betomestham 6 , which is 7 over against || Esdraelon 3 toward the |j open country, near to Dothaim 7 , 7 Charging them to 8 keep the pas- sages of the hill country : for by II Or, out of Judea. || Or, Esdre- lom. || Or, plain. Yar. Rend.— 1 9 V. 10. baggage. CHAP. 4. 1 V. 1. ruin or desolation (Ezek. 15. 8). 2 V. 3. Lit. Because they had just (or lately, 2 Macc. 14. 36) come up. 3 had been.— — 4 V. 4. Bel-main. 5 V. 5. had just been. 6 V. 6. Baitulua and Baitomaisthaim. 7 before ( = east of) Esrelon, over against the plain which is near to Dothaim (=Dothan). 8 V. 7- hold the passes . . . for through them was the. Yar. Read. — CHAP. 4. V. 3. /3 As marg., some cursives, but Syr. of the Jews. The Heb. may have been in Judea. V. 4. /3 So 58. ; some villages, A, Fri. ; Cona, B; Cola, N; Keilah, 19. 108.; the castles and villages, It. ; the towns (of Bethhoron), Syr. ■ 7 Abel-main, K, 19. 108. (2 Chron. 16. 4) ; Abel- meholah, Syr. 8 the circuit of Jordan (Gen. 13. 10), Syr. Cp. Vulg.: into all Samaria through the circuit unto Jericho. C Arasusia, S ; Bethuel, 58. ; the Sharon, 19. 108. ; Bethhoron, Syr. ; Belon, Bethura, It. ; Hazor, Gro. Fri. ; Beth-hauran, Ge. - Aulona and Artosia and Salem unto the porch of Jerusalem, It. V. 6. /3 Eliachim, It. (cod. Corb.) Vulg. Syr. 58. — : — y So It. Vulg.; Betylua, A always; Beth-pallu, Syr. ; Baitulia, N here. 5 Omit , fc*. 79 V Apocrypha. JUDITH, 5. Apocrypha . || Or, two against all. H Or, go- vernors. them there was an 8 entrance into Judea, and it was easy to stop them 9 that would come up, because the passage was strait, || for two men at the most 9 . 8 And the children of Israel did as Joacim the high priest had command- ed them, with the 10 || ancients of all the people of Israel, which dwelt at Jerusalem. 9 Then every man of Israel cried to God with great fervency, and with great 0 vehemency did they humble their souls : 10 Both they, and their wives, and their children, and their cattle, and every stranger and hireling, and their servants bought with money, put sackcloth upon their loins. 11 Thus every man and woman, and the little children, £ and the in- habitants of £ Jerusalem, fell before the temple, and cast ashes upon their heads, and spread out their sackcloth before the face of the Lord : also they put sackcloth about the altar, 12 And cried to the God of Israel all with one consent earnestly, that he would not give their children for a prey, and their wives for a spoil, and the cities of their inheritance to destruction, and the sanctuary to profanation and reproach, and for the nations to rejoice at. 13 11 So Gpd-Jieard the ir pra yers, and looked upon their afflictions : for the people fasted 11 many days in all Judea and Jerusalem before the sanctuary of the Lord Almighty. 14 And Joacim the high priest, and all the priests that stood before the Lord, and they which ministered unto the Lord, had their loins girt with sackcloth, and offered the 12 daily burnt offerings, with the vows and free gifts of the people, 15 And had ashes on their mitres, and cried unto the Lord with all their power, that he would look upon all the house of Israel graciously. CHAPTER 5. 5 Achior telleth Kolof ernes ichat the Jetrs are, 8 and what their God had done for them ; 21 and ad- viseth not to meddle with them. 22 All that heard him were offended at him. T HEIST was it declared to Holofer- nes, the chief captain of the army of Assur, that tne children of Yar. Rend. — 9 V. 7- as they came up, the pass being narrow, in double file at most. 10 V. 8. Senate or Sanhedrin. 11 V. 13. And the Lord heard their voice . . . and the people were fasting. 12 V. 14. continual (Num. 28. 6). Yar. Read. — V. 9. 0 fasting, 19. 58. It. Syr. Vulg. V. 11. /3 So A ; who dwelt in, B, cursives , Syr. It. Fri. Siv. Israel had prepared for war, and had shut up the passages of the hill country, and had fortified fall the tops of the high hills, and had laid impediments in the champaign countries 1 : 2 Wherewith he was very angry, and called all the princes of Moab, and the captains of Ammon, and all the 2 governors of the sea coast, 3 And he said unto them, Tell me now, ye sons of Chanaan, who this people is, that dwelleth in the hill country, and what are the cities that they inhabit, and what is the multi- tude of their army, and wherein is their power and strength, and 3 what king is set over them, or captain of 3 their army ; 4 And why have they 4 determined not 4 to come and meet me, more than all the inhabitants of the west. 5 a Then said P Achior, the captain of all the sons of Ammon, Let my lord now hear a word from the mouth of thy servant, and I will declare un- to thee the truth concerning 5 this people, which dwelleth near thee, and inhabiteth the hill countries 5 : and there shall no lie come out of the mouth of thy servant. This people are descended of the Uhaldeans : 7 b And they sojourned heretofore in Mesopotamia, because they would not follow the gods of their fathers, which were ^ in the land of Chaldea. 8 For they || left the way of their ancestors, and worshipped the God of heaven, the God whom they knew : so they cast them out from the face of their gods, and they fled into Mesopo- tamia, and sojourned there many days. 9 Then c their God commanded them to depart from the place where they sojourned, and to go into the land of Chanaan : where they dwelt, and were increased with gold and silver, and with very much cattle. 10 6 But when ,-^mine covered all the land of Chanaan, d they went down into Egypt, and 6 sojourned there, while they were nourished, e and became there a great multi- tude, so that one could not number their nation. + Gr . aU the top. a ch. 6. 5. & 11. 9. c Gen. 12. 1. d Gen. 46. 6. e Ex. 1. 7. Yar. Rend. — CHAP. 5. 1 V • 1. snares (Josh. 23. 13) in the plains. 2 V. 2. satraps. — x — 3 V. 3. Lit. who is set up over them as king, commanding. 4 V. 4. disdained or refused. 5 V. 5. the people, which inhabiteth the hill-country, dwelling near thee. 6 V. 10. Lit. And they went down into Egypt ; for a famine had covered the face of the land of Canaan : and they. Yar. Read. — CHAP. 5. V. 5. 0 So Sept. Num. 34. 27, for Heb. Achihud (=Brother of the Jews). V. 7 • & Insert honoured, 58. It. Syr. 80 Apocrypha. JUDITH, 6. Apocrypha. /Ex. 1.8-14. g Ex. 2. 23. h Ex. 7, & 8, & 9, & 10, & 12 . i Ex. 12. 31, 33. k Ex. 14. 21. I Ex. 19. 1. t Gr. into the way of the wilderness of Sina. m Num. 20. 1. 11 •'’Therefore the king of Egypt rose np against them, and P dealt subtilly with them, and brought them low y 7 with labouring 7 7 in brick P, and made them slaves. 12 9 Then they cried unto their God, and h he smote all the land of Egypt with incurable plagues : so the * Egyptians cast them out of their sight. 13 And k God dried the Red sea be- fore them, 14 And 1 brought them 8 fto mount Sina, and m Cades-Barne, and P cast forth all that dwelt in the wilder- ness. n Num. 21. 24, 25. o Josh. 3. 16. p Josh. 12. 8. q Judg. 2. 11. & 3. 7, 8. r 2 Kings ! 9, 10, 11. s Ezra 1. 1, 3. || Or, have their dwell- ings. 15 n So they dwelt in the land of the Amorites, and they destroyed by their strength all them of Esebon, and 0 passing over Jordan they pos- sessed all the hill country. 16 p And they cast forth before them the Ohanaanite, the Pherezite, the Jebusite, and the Sychemite, and all the Gergesites, and they dwelt 9 in that country 9 many days. 17 And whilst they sinned not be- fore their God, 10 they prospered, be- cause the God that hateth iniquity was with. them 10 . 18 But 9 when they departed from the way which he appointed them, they were destroyed in many battles very sore, r and were led captives in- to a land that was not their’s, and the temple of their God was 11 cast to the ground n , and their cities were taken by the enemies. 19 But 8 now are they returned to their God, and are come np from the places where they were scattered, and have possessed Jerusalem, where their sanctuary is, and 12 [| are seated in the hill country ; for it was desolate 12 . *2^ "Blow therefore, my lord P and go- vernor/ * * 3 , if there be any error in this people, and they sin against their God, 13 let us consider that this shall be their ruin, and let us go up, and we shall overcome them 13 . 21 But if there be no iniquity in their nation, let my lord now pass by, Yar. Rend. — 7 V. 11 . Lit. in toil and. See Var. Read. 8 V. 14. As marg. 9 V. 16. Lit. therein. 10 V. 17. Lit. with them were the good things, because a God hating iniquity is with them. 11 V. 18. trodden underfoot (Isa. 5. 5). 12 V. 19. did settle in the hill-country, because it was deserted. ‘ 13 V. 20. Rather , then we will see to it, what this offence in them is (or, then we will punish this offence in them, whatever it he, Dr.) , and will go up and make war upon them. So Fri. Bi. Ch. Yar. Read. — V. 11. y3 So (sing, verbs ) K A; plur., B, 58. It. Syr. 7 in clay and, N, 58. It. Vulg. Syr. (Ex. 1 . 14). V. 14. /3 So some cursives, Syr. It. Compl. ed. Aid. ; they cast forth, best Greek MSS. V. 20. j 8 Omit, 58. It. Syr. Vulg. lest their Lord 14 defend them, and their God be for them 14 , and we be- come a reproach before all the world. 22 And when Achior had finished these sayings, all the people standing round about the tent murmured, and the chief men of Holofernes, and all that dwelt by the sea side, and in Moab, spake that he should kill him. 23 For, say they, we will not be afraid of the face of the children of Israel: for, lo, it is a people that have no strength nor power f for a strong battle. 24 Now therefore, lord Holofernes, we will go up, and they shall 15 be a prey to be devoured 15 of all thine army. CHAPTER 6. 3 Holofernes despiseth God. 7 He threateneth Achior, and sendeth him away. 14 The Bethu- lians receive and hear him. 18 They fall to prayer, and comfort Achior. A ND when the tumult of men that - were about the council was ceas- ed, Holofernes the chief captain of the army of Assur said unto Achior and all the Moabites before all the 1 company of other nations \ 2 And who art thou, Achior, and the hirelings of P Ephraim, that thou hast prophesied among us as to day, and hast said, that we should not make war with the people of Israel, because their God will defend them ? and who is God but N abuchodonosor ? 3 He will send his power, and will destroy them from the face of the earth, and their God shall not deliver them : but we his servants will 2 de- stroy them as one man; for they 3 are not able to sustain 3 the P power of our horses. 4 For P with them/ 3 we will y tread them under foot 7 , and their 5 moun- tains shall be drunken with their blood, and their fields shall be filled with their dead bodies, and 4 their footsteps shall not be able to stand 4 before us, for they shall utterly { >erish, saith king Nabuchodonosor, ord of all the earth : for he 3 said, None of my words shall be in vain 5 . + Gr. against a mighty army. Yar. Rend. — 14 V. 21. and their God defend (lit. overshield) them.-- — 15 V. 24. become the food (Num. 14. 9 ; Ps. 14. 4). CHAP. 6. 1 V. 1. Lit. people of Aliens (or' Philistines, 1 Macc. 3. 41). 2 V. 3. smite. 3 will not stand against. 4 V. 4. Or, the print of their feet shall not remain, Wa. 5 Rather, hath spoken; the words of his sayings (of his month, N, 19. 108.) will not be made vain (Rom. 1. 21). Yar. Read.— chap. 6 . V. 2. /3 Ammon, 58. 19. 108. Syr. It. (cp. v. 5). V. 3. neighing, Syr. ; foaming, It. V. 4. /3 Omit, N, 58. Syr. It.- — y So some cursives ; overwhelm them, cursives , Fri. ; burn them up, uncials. 5 borders, Syr. 81 JUDITH, 7. Apocrypha . Apocrypha. 5 And thou, Achior, 6 an 6 hireling of Ammon, which hast spoken these words in the day of thine iniquity, shalt see my face no more from this day, until I take vengeance of this nation that came out of Egypt. A And then shall the sword of mine ^"army, and the 0 multitude of them that serve me, pass through thy sides, and thou shalt fall among their slain, when I return. 7 How therefore my servants shall bring thee back into the hill country, and shall set thee in one of the cities of the 7 passages : 8 And thou shalt not perish, till thou be destroyed with them. 9 And if 8 thou persuade thyself in thy mind 8 that they shall not be taken, let not thy countenance fall : I have spoken 6 it 6 , and none of my words shall 9 be in vain. 10 Then Holofemes commanded his servants, that waited in his tent, to take Achior, and bring him 10 to Be- thulia, and deliver him into the hands of the children of Israel. 11 So his servants took him, and brought him out of the camp into the plain, and they went from the midst of the plain into the hill country, and came unto the foun- tains that were under Bethulia. 12 And when the men of the city saw them, they took up their wea- pons, and went out of the city to the top of the hill : and 11 every man that used a sling kept them from com- ing up by casting of stones against them u . 13 Nevertheless having gotten pri- vily under the hill, they bound Achior, and 12 cast him down, and left him at the foot 12 of the hill, and returned to their lord. 14 But the Israelites descended from their city, and came unto him, and loosed him, and brought him into Bethulia, and presented him to the governors of the city : 15 Which were in those days Ozias the son of Micha, of the tribe of Si- meon, and 13 Chabris the son of Go- thoniel, and Charmis the son of P Melchiel 13 . 16 And they called together all the Var. Rend. — ® Fs. 5, 9. Omit. 7 F. 7. passes. 8 F. 9. Lit. indeed thou liopest in thine heart. s fall to the ground. 10 F. 10. hack to Botylua (.so throughout). 11 F. 12. Bather, all the slingers held their way up, and shot at them with stones. 12 F. 13. Lit. left him thrown under the root. 13 V. 15. In neb. Chabri the son of Othniel and Carmi the son of Malciel ( see Num. 26. 45). Var. Read. — F. 6. £ people, Greek MSS. ; spear, Syr. It. correctly. F. 15. j8 Sellem, N (Num. 26. 49) ; Manshael, Syr. ancients of the city, and all their 14 youth ran together, and their wo- men 0, to the assembly, and they set Achior in the midst of all their people. Then Ozias asked him of that which was done. 17 And he answered, and declared ; unto them the words of the council j of Holofemes, and all the words that he had spoken in the midst of the princes of 15 Assur, and whatsoever Holofemes had spoken proudly a- gainst the house of Israel. 18 Then the people fell down and worshipped God, and cried unto God, saying, 19 O Lord God of heaven, behold their pride, and pity the low estate of our nation, and look upon P the face of those that are sanctified unto thee/ 3 this day. 20 Then they comforted Achior, and praised him greatly P. 21 And Ozias took him out of the assembly unto his house, and made a 16 feast to the elders ; and they called on the God of Israel all that night for help. CHAPTER 7. 1 Holofemes besiegeth Bethulia, 7 and stoppeth the water from them. 22 They faint, and murmur against the governors, 30 who pro- mise to yield within five days. T HE next day Holofemes com- manded all his army, and all his people which were come to take his part, that they should Remove their camp against Bethulia * 1 , to take a- forehand the ascents of the hill coun- try, and to make war against the children of Israel. 2 2 Then their strong men removed their camps in that day 2 , and the army of the men of war was P an hun- dred and seventy £ thousand footmen, and y twelve thousand horsemen, be- side the baggage, 3 and 5 other 3 men that were afoot among 8 them, a very great multitude. 3 And they camped in the valley near unto Bethulia, by the fountain, and they P spread themselves in | Var. Rend. — 14 F. 16. young men. 15 V. 17- the sons of Assur. — — 16 F. 21. banquet. CHAP. 7. 1 F. 1. march upon (or break up camp for) Betylua, and. 2 F. 2. Lit. And there marched in that day every mighty man of them. 3 of the. Var. Read.— F. 16. £ Add and their children, 58. Syr. It. V. 19. £ thy sanctuary, Syr. V. 20. 0 Add saying, As it shall seem good to God concern- ing us, it shall be with thee also, It. Cp. Vulg. CHAP. 7. F. 2. B So A B ; eight, K* ; one hundred and twenty, It. (cod. Corb.). Add and two, Syr. It. (cod. Sang.). y So X A B; twenty- two, Syr. It. Vulg. 5 besides the men who had joined, Syr. F. 3. 6 came by the spur of the hill, j even to the top which looketh over Dothain, Vulg. 82 Apocrypha, JUDITH, 7. Apocrypha. || from Dothaim, Junius. +Gi\ Bean field. a Num. 22. 4. breadth || over Dothaim P even to y Belmaim, and in length from Be- thulia unto * * * * 5 f Oyamon, which is over against Esdraelom. 4 How the children of Israel, when they saw the multitude of .them, were greatly troubled, and said every one to his neighbour, “How will these men lick up the face of 4 the earth 4 ; for neither the high mountains, nor the valleys, nor the hills, are able to bear their weight. 5 Then every man took up his wea- pons of war, and when they had kin- dled fires upon their towers, they remained and watched all that night. 6 But in the second day Holofernes brought forth all his horsemen in the sight of the children of Israel which were in Bethulia, 7 And viewed the passages up to the city, and 5 came to 5 the fountains of their waters, and took them, and set 6 garrisons of men of war over them, and he himself removed to- ward his people. 8 Then came unto him all the chief of the children of Esau, and all the governors of the people of Moab, and the captains of the sea coast, and said, 9 Let our lord now hear a word, that there be not an overthrow in thine army. 10 For this people of the children of Israel do not trust in their spears, but in the height of the mountains wherein they dwell, because it is not easy to come up to the tops of their mountains. 11 How therefore, my lord, fight not against them in battle array, and there shall not so much as one man of thy people perish. 12 Bemain in thy camp, and keep all the men of thine army, and let thy servants get into their hands the fountain of water, which issueth forth of the 7 foot of the mountain : 13 For all the inhabitants of Be- thulia have their water thence ; so shall thirst kill them, and they shall give, up their 8 city, and we and our people shall go up to the tops of the mountains that are near, and will camp upon them, to watch that none gQ out of the city. 14 So they and their wives and their children shall be consumed with fa- mine, and before the sword come Yar. Rend. — 4 F. 4. all the land. 6 V. 7 • Rather , spied out (Deut. 1. 22). 6 Or, pickets. 7 V. 12. root. 8 V. 13. city. And we, etc. Yar. Read. — F. 3. y Belbaim, B ; Abel-baim, N. 8 Qadmon, Syr.; Chehnon, It. Vulg.; Kelmon, 58 . ; Jokmeam, now El-Kaimon, Mo. against them, they shall be 9 over- thrown in the streets where they dwell. 15 Thus shalt thou render them an evil reward ; because they rebelled, and met not thy person peaceably. 16 And 10 these words . pleased Ho- lofernes and all his servants, and he appointed to do as they had spoken. 17 So the camp of the children of P Ammon departed, and with them 7 five thousand of the 11 Assyrians, and they pitched in the valley, and took the waters, and the fountains of the waters of the children of Israel. 18 Then the children of Esau went up with the children of Ammon, and camped in the hill country over a- gainst Dothaim : and they sent some of them toward the south, and to- ward the east, over against P Ekrebel, which is near unto y Ohusi, that is upon the 12 brook 5 Mochmur ; and the rest of the army of the Assyrians camped in the plain, and covered tbe face of the whole land ; and their tents and 13 carriages were pitched 13 to a very great multitude. 19 Then the children of Israel cried unto the Lord their God, because their heart failed, for all their ene- mies had compassed them round a- bout, and there was no way to es- cape out from among them. 20 Thus all the 14 company of Assur remained about them, both their foot- men, chariots, and horsemen, P four and thirty days P, so that all their vessels of water failed all the inha- bitants of Bethulia. 21 And the || cisterns 15 were empti- ed, and they had not water to drink their fill for one day ; for they gave them drink by measure. 22 Therefore their young children were out of heart, and their women and young men fainted for thirst, and fell down in the streets of the city, and by the passages of the gates, and there was no longer any strength in them. 23 Then all the people assembled to Ozias, and to the chief of the city, II Or, pits. Yar. Rend. — 9 F. 14. Or, laid low. 10 V. 16. their. 11 F. 17. Lit. children of Assur. 12 F. 18. watercourse. 13 Lit. baggage (or moveables) pitched among a great throng ; and they came. 14 F, -20. camp. 15 F. 21. were being. Yar. Read.— F. 17. |3 Moab, 19. 108. Syr: It.- — y twelve, Syr. It. F. 18. $ Akrabel, 19. 108. ; Ekarbath, Syr. (=Akrabatta.. Josephus, noiu Akraba). ■ y So A; Chus, B, It. Rad,; Cush, Syr. (=Cuth or Cuthi, the Samaritans , 2 Kin gs 17. 24, Mo .).- — 5 Machur, It., but cod. Sang. Pochor=Peor , Syr. ; Michmash, Scholz. F. 20. /3 fourteen days and one month, 19. 108. ; two months and four days, Syr, It. (cod. Sang.) ; twenty days, Vulg. Apocrypha . JUDITH, 8. Apocrypha. b Ex. 5. 21. || Or, lest he do, meaning Holofernes. both young men, and women, and children, and cried with a lond voice, and said before all the elders, 24 God be 6 judge between us and you: for ye have done us great in- jury, in that ye have not 16 required peace of 16 the children of Assur. 25 For now we have no helper : but God hath sold us into their hands, that we should be thrown down be- fore them with thirst and great de- struction. 26 Now therefore call them unto you, and deliver the whole city for a spoil to the people of Holofernes, and to all his army. 27 For it is better for us to be made a spoil unto them, than to die for thirst : for we 17 will be his servants, that our souls may live, and not see the death of our infants before our eyes, nor our wives nor our children to die 17 . 28 18 ^We take to witness against you the heaven and the earth, and our God and Lord of our fathers, which punisheth us according to our sins and the sins of our fathers, || that he do not according as we have said P this day 18 . 29 Then there was great weeping with one consent in the midst of the assembly ; and they cried unto the Lord God with a loud voice. 30 Then said Ozias to them, Bre- thren, be of good courage, let us yet endure five days, in the which space the Lord our God may turn his mercy toward us ; for he will not forsake us 19 utterly. 31 And if these days pass, and there come no help unto us, I will do ac- cording to your word. 32 And he dispersed the people, every one to their own 20 charge ; and they went unto the walls and towers of their city, and £ sent the women and children into their houses : and they were very low brought in the city. CHAPTER 8. 1 The state and behaviour of Judith a widow. 12 She blameth the governors for their promise to yield, 17 and advisetli them to trust in God. 28 They excuse their promise. 32 She promiseth to do something for them. Var. Rend. — 16 V. 24. spoken words of peace with. 17 V. 2 7. shall become bondmen, and onr soul shall live ; and we shall not see . . . and our wives and children fainting in their souls. 18 V. 28. Or, We protest unto you by heaven and earth . . . fathers : see that he do not according to these words to-day ! (cp. Deut. 4. 26; Gal. 5. 3). 19 V. 30. for ever (l Chron. 28. 9). 20 V. 32. Or, quarters (Acts 21. 34,37). Yar. Read. — V. 28. /3 We adjure you by heaven . . . that ye do after these words, It., virtually Vulg. Syr. (cp. v. 31). F. 32. j8 he sent, N B, 58. Syr. & AT OW at that time Judith heard I - 1 thereof £, which was the daugh- ter of y Merari, the son of 6 Ox, the son of Joseph, the son of Oziel, the son of f Elcia, the son of Ananias, the son of Gedeon, the son of Raphaim, the son of yv Acitho, the son of 1 2 Eliu, the son of Eliab, the son of Natha- nael, the son of ss 2 1| Samael, the son of 3 Salasadai, the son of Israel. 2 4 And Manasses was her husband, of her tribe and kindred, who died in the 4 barley harvest. 3 For as he stood overseeing them that bound sheaves in the field, the heat came upon his head, and he fell on his bed, and died in the city of Bethulia : and they buried him with his fathers in the field between Do- thaim and Balamo. 4 So Judith was a widow in her house three years and £four months. 5 And she made her a tent upon the top of her house, and put on sackcloth upon her loins, and ware her widow’s apparel. 6 And she fasted all the days of her widowhood, save the eves of the sabbaths, and the sabbaths, and the eves of the new moons, and the new moons, and the feasts and 5 * 7 solemn days 5 P of the house of Israel. 7 She was also of a goodly counte- nance, and very beautiful to behold : and her husband Manasses had left her gold, and silver, and menser- vants, and maidservants, and cattle, and lands ; || and she remained up- on 6 them. 8 And there was none that gave her an ill word; for she feared God greatly. 9 7 Now when she heard the evil words of the people against the go- vernor, that they fainted for lack of water ; for Judith had heard a all the words that Ozias had spoken unto II Or, Samaliel. || Or, and she kept them. a ch. 7.30, 31. Yar. Rend. — CHAP. 8. 1 F. 1. Elias (2 Kings 1. 8) the son of Chelcias (i.e. Hilkiah; but 58. Syr. It. Vulg., Melchias, i.e. Malchijah, 1 Chron. 9. 12). 2 Salamiel (=Shelumiel, Num. 1. 6). 3 Sarasadai (=Zurishaddai, Num. 1. 6). 4 F. 2. And her hus- band Manasses was of her tribe ... in the days of. 5 F. 6. Rather, rejoicings. 6 F. 7. i.e. her lands: ch. 16. 21. 7 V. 9. Lit. And she heard . . . because they were fainthearted . . . water. And Judith heard . . . Ozias spake unto them, who sware unto them that he would. Yar. Read. — chap. 8. F. 1. & And in those days there was living in the city Judith, Syr. It. 58. 7 Beeri, Midrash (Gen. 26. 34). 8 Oz, 19.; Ozi, It. ( =Heb . Uzzi) ; Uz, Syr. £ i.e. Hilkiah; Elka- nali, Syr. and some cursives; others Ezekias; Elai, Vu'g. (=Helkai= Hilkiah). /3/3 Perhaps, Rephaiah. -77 Achitob, K, 19. 108. Syr. It. Vulg. Fri.— — 88 As marg., 248. Compl.; Samuel, Syr.; Salathiel, It. Vulg. F. 4. )8 six, It. Vulg. V. 6. j8 Add and commemorations, 58. Syr. It. 84 Apocrypha . JUDITH, 8. Apocrypha. b 1 Cor. 2. 11. c 1 Cor. 2. 16. || Or, engage. d Num. 23. 19. || Or, town. e Judg. 2. 11. & 4. 1. & 6 . 1 . them, P and that P he had sworn to 7 deliver the city nnto the Assyrians after five days ; 10 Then she sent her waitingwo- man, that had the government of all things that she had, to call Ozias and Chabris and Charmis, the an- cients of the city. 11 And they came unto her, and she said nnto them, Hear me now, 0 ye governors of the inhabitants of Be- thulia : for yonr words that ye have spoken before the people this day are not right, touching this oath which ye made and pronounced between God and you, and have promised to deli- ver the city to our enemies, unless within these days the Lord turn to help you. 12 And now who are ye that have tempted God this day, and 8 stand instead of God 8 among the children of men? 18 And P now 9 try the Lord Al- mighty, but ye shall never know any thing P. 14 6 For ye cannot find the depth of the heart of man, neither can ye perceive the things that he thinketh: then how can ye search out God, that hath made all these things, and c know his mind, or comprehend his purpose ? Hay, my brethren, provoke not the Lord our God to anger. 15 For if he will not help us within these five days, he hath power to de- fend us 10 when he will, even every day 19 , or to destroy us before our enemies. 16 11 Do not || bind 11 the counsels of the Lord our God : for d God is opt as _ man, that he may be threatened ; neither is he as the son of man, that he should be wavering. 1 ^Therefore let us wait for salva- tion of him, and call upon him to help us, and he will hear our voice, if it please him. 18 For there arose none in our age, neither is there any now in these days, neither tribe, nor family, nor 12 1| people, nor city, among us, which worship gods made with hands, e as hath been aforetime. 19 For the which cause our fathers were given to the sword, and for a spoil, and had a great fall before our enemies. 20 But we know none other God, Yar. Rend. — 8 V. 12. Or, set yourselves above God. 9 V. 13. ye are proving. 10 V. 15. in what days he willeth. 11 V. 16. Lit. But, for your part, dis- train not, Fri. 12 V. 18. kindred or clan. Yar. Read. — V. 9. 13 how, N A. V. 13. 13 ye are tempting the mind of the Lord Almighty, and no man shall know (it) ever, 58. Syr. It. therefore we trust that he will not despise us, nor P any of our nation/ 3 . 21 For if we be taken so, all Ju- dea shall P 13 lie waste 13 P, and our sanctuary shall be spoiled; and he will require the profanation thereof 7 at our mouth 7 . 22 And the || slaughter of our bre- thren, and the captivity of the coun- try, and the desolation of our inhe- ritance, will he turn upon our heads among the Gentiles, wheresoever we shall be in bondage ; and we shall be an offence and a reproach 14 to all them that possess us. 23 For our servitude shall not be directed to favour : but the Lord our God shall turn it to dishonour. 24 How therefore, O brethren, let us shew an example to our brethren, be- cause their 15 hearts depend upon us, and the sanctuary, and the house, and the altar, rest upon us. 25 Moreover let us give thanks to the Lord our God, which trieth us, even as he did our fathers. 26 Remember 16 what things 16 he did to f Abraham, and 16 how he tried Isaac, and 16 what happened to 9 Ja- cob in Mesopotamia of Syria, when he kept the sheep of Laban his mo- ther’s brother. 27 For he hath not tried us in the fire, as he did them, for the examina- tion of their hearts, neither hath he taken vengeance on us : but the Lord doth scourge them that come near unto him, to admonish them. 28 Then said Ozias to her, All that thou hast 17 spoken hast thou spoken with a good heart, and there is none that may gainsay thy words. 29 For this is not the first day wherein thy wisdom is manifested; but from the beginning of thy days all the people have known thy under- standing, because the disposition of thine heart is good. 30 But the people were very thirsty, and compelled us to do 18 unto them as we have spoken 18 , and to bring an oath upon ourselves, which we will not break. 31 Therefore now pray thou for us, || Or, fear. f Gen. 22. 1. g Gen. 28. 7. Yar. Rend. — 13 V. 21. Lit. sit. See Var. Bead. 14 V. 22. before. 15 V. 24. life depends (Gen. 44. 30). 16 V. 26. how much. 1 7 V. 28. said. 18 V. 30. as we spake unto them. Yar. Read. — V. 20. /3 remove his saving mercy from our nation, 58. It. Syr. V. 21. /3 sit, N A B, Sw. ; fall or be brought low, some cursives, Fri. ; be taken, 58. Syr. It. But Heb. was be desolate (Gen. 47. 19). A mistake of the Greek translator, who read Heb. m as b; a common confusion. y from our blood, XAB, etc. Syr. It. But Heb. prob. from with us (Deut. 18. 19 : cp. similar misreading , ch. 2. 2) ; or, from our hand. 85 Apocrypha. JUDITH, 9. Apocrypha. because thou art a godly woman, and the Lord will send us rain to fill our cisterns, and we shall faint no more. 32 Then said Judith unto them, Hear me, and I will do a thing P, which shall go throughout all gene- rations to the children of our na- tion. 33 Ye shall stand this night in the gate, and I will go forth with my waitingwoman : and within the days 19 that ye have promised to deliver the city to our enemies the Lord will visit Israel by mine hand. 34 But enquire not ye of mine act : for I will not declare it unto you, till the things be finished that I do. 35 Then said Ozias and the princes unto her, Go in peace, and the Lord God 20 be before thee, to take ven- geance on our enemies. 36 So they returned from the tent, and went to their wards. CHAPTER 9. 1 Judith humbleth herself, 2 and prayeth God to prosper her purpose against the enemies of his sanctuary. a Gen. 34. 2, 25, &c. T HEN Judith fell upon her face, and put ashes upon her head, P and uncovered the sackcloth where- with she was clothed; and about the time that the incense of that evening was offered in Jerusalem in the house of the Lord Judith cried with a loud voice, and said, 2 0 Lord God of my father 0 Si- meon, 1 to whom thou gavest 1 a sword to take vengeance of the strangers, who loosened the P 2 girdle of a maid to defile her, and discovered the thigh to her shame, and polluted her y vir- ginity to her reproach ; for thou saidst, It shall not be so; and yet they did so : 3 Wherefore thou gavest their rulers 3 to be slain, P so that they dyed their bed in blood, being deceived./ 33 , and smotest the servants with their lords, and the lords upon their thrones ; 4 And 4 hast given their wives for a prey, and their daughters to be cap- Yar. Rend. — 19 V. 33. after which. 20 V. 35. go (so Syr.). CHAP. 9. 1 V. 2. Lit. in whose hand thou puttest. 2 Or, tire (chs. 10. 3 ; 16. 8). But see Var. Read. — — 3 V. 3. Rather, unto slaughter, and their bed which was ashamed of their deceit unto blood. 4 V. 4. gavest. Var. Read. — V. 32. /3 Add of wisdom, 58. Syr. It. CHAP. 9. V. 1. j8 Insert and rent her mantle, 58. Syr. It. V. 2. So Qro. ( mitra , maiden-zone). ‘ To loose the maiden-zone ’= to deflower (Apoll. Rhod. 1. 288). This best agrees with the parallel phrase (and uncovered the thigh). For the Heb., cp. Isa. 5. 27. womb ( metra ), Greek MSS. ; hair, Syr. y So 248. Compl. ; womb, best MSS. Edd. V. 3. /3 and their bed which received the beloved (the blood of thy be- loved, Syr.) unto blood, 58. Syr. It. tives, and all their spoils to be divided among thy dear children ; which were moved with thy zeal, and abhorred the pollution of their blood, and call- ed upon thee for aid : O God, O my God, hear me also a widow. 5 For thou hast wrought not only those things, but also the things which fell out before, and which en- sued after; thou hast thought upon the things which are now, and which are to come. 6 Yea, what things thou didst de- termine were ready at hand, and said, Lo, we are here : for all thy ways are prepared, and thy P judgments are in thy foreknowledge. 7 For, behold, the Assyrians are multiplied in their 5 powers ; . they are exalted with horse and man ; they glory in the strength of their foot- men 5 ; they trust iu shield, and spear, and bow, and sling; and know not that thou art the Lord that breakest the battles : the Lord is thy name. 8 Throw down their strength in thy power, and 6 bring down 6 their force in thy wrath : for they have purposed to defile thy sanctuary, and to pollute the tabernacle where thy glorious name resteth, and to cast down with sword the horn of thy altar. 9 Behold their pride, and send thy wrath upon their heads : 7 give into mine hand, which am a widow, the power 7 that I have conceived. 10 6 Smite by the deceit of my lips the servant with the prince, and the prince with the servant : break down their stateliness by the hand of a woman. 11 c For thy power standeth not in multitude, nor thy might in strong men : 8 for thou art a God of the afflicted, an helper of the oppressed, an upholder of the weak, a protector of the forlorn, a saviour of them that are without hope. 12 9 1 pray thee, I pray thee 9 , O God of my father, and God of the in- heritance of Israel, Lord of the hea- vens and earth, Creator of the waters, King of 10 every creature, hear thou my prayer : 13 And make my speech and de- ceit to be their wound and stripe, who have purposed cruel things a- g ainst thy covenant, and thy hallowed ouse, and against the top of Sion, b Jud(? 4. 21. &5. 26. c Judg. 7. 2. 1 Sam. 17. 47- 2 Chron. 14. 11 . & 16. 8. & 20 . 6 . Var. Rend. — 6 V. 7- Rather, power (=army) ; they are lifted up at horse and rider ; they have gloried in the arm of footmen. 6 V. 8. shatter. 7 V. 9. Lit. put in the hand of me the widow the strength (or victory). 8 V. 11. but. 9 V. 12. Lit. Yea, yea (Heb. Amen, Amen). 10 all thy creation. Var. Read.— V. 6. £ creations, 58. Syr. It. 86 Apocrypha . JUDITH, 10. Apocrypha. and against the house of the posses- sion of thy children. 14 And make P every nation and tribe to acknowledge that thou art the God of all power and might, and that there is none other that protecteth the people of Israel but thou. CHAPTER 10. 3 Judith doth set forth herself. 10 She and her maid go forth into the camp. 17 The watch take and conduct her to Holofernes. N OW after that she had ceased to cry unto the God of Israel, and had made an end of all these words, 2 She rose 1 where she had fallen down \ and called her maid, and went down into the house, in the which she abode in the sabbath days, and in her feast days, 3 And pulled off the sackcloth which she had on, and put off the garments of her widowhood, and washed her body all over with water, and anointed herself with 2 precious ointment, and Z 3 braided the hair of her head, and put on a f tire upon it, and put on her garments of glad- ness, wherewith she was clad during the life of Manasses her husband. 4 And she took sandals 3 upon her feet, and put about her her 4 bracelets, and her ^chains, and her rings, and her earrings, and all her ornaments, and decked herself bravely, to P allure the eyes of all men that should see her. 5 Then she gave her maid a bottle of wine, and a cruse of oil, and fill- ed a bag with 6 parched corn, and lumps of figs, and with fine bread P ; so she || folded all these things to- gether 6 , and laid them upon her. 6 Thus they went forth to the gate of the city of Bethulia, and found standing there Ozias, and the ancients of the city, Chabris and Charmis. 7 And when they saw her, that her countenance was altered, and her ap- parel was changed, they wondered at her beauty very greatly, and said un- to her, 8 The God, P the God/ 3 of our fa- thers, give thee favour, and accom- plish thine enterprizes to the glory of the children of Israel, and to the ex- Yar. Rend.— CHAP. 10. 1 V. 2. Lit. from her pros- tration. 2 F. 3. Lit. thick. 3 F. 4. for. 4 Or, anklets (so It.). 5 Or, armlets or anklets (Isa. 3. 20). 6 F. 5. barley groats and a cake of figs and pure loaves ; and she packed up all her vessels. Yar. Read. — F. 14. /3 So virtually 58. It. Vulg. Syr . ; all thy nation and every tribe, A, Fri. CHAP. 10. V. 3. )8 combed, b*, It. ; parted, cod. Corb . Vulg. ; anointed, Syr. V. 4. /3 ravish, 58. Syr. It. F. 5. /3 Add and cheese, 19. 108. 58. It. Vulg. Syr. Midrash . — — V. 8. & Omit, « A B, 58. Syr. It. Vulg. altation of Jerusalem. y 7 Then they worshipped God. 9 And she said unto them, Com- mand the gates of the city to be opened unto me, that I may go forth to accomplish the things where- of ye have spoken with me. So they commanded the young men to open unto her, as she had spoken. 10 And when they had done so, Judith went out, she, and her maid with her ; and the men of the city looked after her, 8 until she was gone down the mountain, and till she had passed the valley, and could see 8 her no more. 11 9 Thus they went straight forth 9 in the valley : and 10 the first watch 10 of the Assyrians met her, 12 And took her, and asked her, Of what people art thou ? and whence comest thou ? and whither goest thou? And she said, I am a 11 wo- man of the Hebrews, and am fled from them : for they shall be given you to be consumed : 13 And I am coming before Holo- fernes the chief captain of your army, to. declare words of truth ; and I will shew him a way, whereby he shall go, and win all the hill country, ^with- out losing the body or life of any one of his men 12 . 14 Now when the men heard her words, 13 and beheld her countenance, they wondered greatly at her beauty, and said 13 unto her, 15 Thou hast saved thy life, in that thou hast hasted to come down to the presence of our lord: now therefore come to his tent, and some of us shall conduct thee, until they have delivered thee to his hands. 16 And when thou standest before him, be not afraid in thine heart, but shew unto him according to thy word ; and he will entreat thee well. 17 Then they chose out of them an hundred men 14 1| to accompany her 14 and her maid ; and they brought her chariot for to the tent of Holofernes. /i6i 18 Then was there a concourse throughout all the camp : for her coming was noised among the tents, and they came about her, as she Yar. Rend. — 7 y. 8. Rather, And she bowed herself unto God. 8 V. 10. while she went down the hill, until she crossed the valley ; and they saw. 9 V. 11. And they were going straight forward. 10 an out- post. 11 V. 12. daughter. 12 V. 13. Lit. and there shall not be lost of his men one flesh nor spirit of life (cp. Num. 31. 49). 13 V. 14. they observed her countenance, and it was in their sight exceeding wonderful for beauty ; and they said. 14 V. 1 7- Lit. and yoked them beside her. Yar. Read. — V. 8. y So some cursives ; And she fell upon her face and worshipped God, 58. Syr. It. + Gr. mitre. II Or, wrapped , or, packed. 87 Apocrypha . JUDITH, 11. Apocrypha. stood without the tent of Holofemes, till they told him of her. 19 And they wondered at her beauty, and admired the children of Israel be- cause of her, and every one said to his neighbour, Who would despise this people, that have among them such women ? 15 surely it is not good that one man of them be left, who being let go might deceive the whole earth. 20 And they that 16 lay near Holo- fernes went out, and all his servants, and they brought her into the tent. 21 Now Holofemes rested upon his bed 17 under a canopy, which was P woven with purple, and gold, and emeralds, and precious stones 17 . 22 So they shewed him of her ; and he came out before his tent with sil- ver lamps going before him. 23 And when Judith was come be- fore him and his servants, they all marvelled at the beauty of her coun- tenance : and she fell down upon her face, and did reverence unto him : and his servants took her up. CHAPTER 11. 3 Holofemes asketh Judith the cause of her coming. 6 She telleth him how and when he may prevail. 20 He is much pleased with her wisdom and beauty. T HEN said Holofemes unto her, Woman, be of good comfort, fear not in thine heart : for I never hurt any that was willing to serve Na- buchodonosor, the king of all the earth. 2 Now therefore, if thy people that dwelleth in the fountains had not set light by me, I would not have lifted up my spear against them : but they have done these things to themselves. 3 But now tell me wherefore thou 2 art fled from them, and art come unto us : for thou art come for safe- guard 2 ; be of good comfort, thou shalt live this night, and hereafter : 4 Eor none shall hurt thee, but en- treat thee well, as they do the ser- vants of king Nabuchodonosor my lord. 5 Then Judith said unto him, Re- ceive the words of thy servant, and suffer thine handmaid to speak in thy presence, and I will declare no lie to my lord this night. 6 And if thou wilt follow the words Yar. Rend. — 15 F. 19. because. 16 F. 20. slept beside. 17 F. 21. Rather, within the mosquito-net ( chs . 13. 9, 15; 16. 19), which was of purple and gold and emei-ald and precious stones inwoven. CHAP. II. 1 F. ii. hill-country. 2 F. 3. fleddest from them, and earnest . . . into safety. Yar. Read.— F. 21. 0 So K, 58. Syr. It. of thine handmaid, God will 3 bring the thing perfectly to pass by thee 3 ; and my lord shall not fail of his pur- poses. 7 As Nabuchodonosor king of all the earth liveth, and as his power liv- eth, who hath sent thee for the 4 up- holding of every living thing : for not only men shall serve him by thee 4 , but also the beasts of the field, and the cattle, and the fowls of the air, shall P live by thy power under P Nabucho- donosor and all his house. 8 For we have heard of thy wisdom and thy policies, and it is reported in all the earth, that thou only art || excellent in all the kingdom, and mighty in knowledge, and wonder- ful in feats of war. 9 Now as concerning the matter, which a Achior did speak in thy council, we have heard his words ; for the men of Bethulia || saved him, and he declared unto them all that he had spoken unto thee. 10 Therefore, O lord and governor, reject not his word; but lay it up in thine heart, for it is true : for our nation 5 shall not be punished, neither can 5 the sword prevail against them, except they sin against their God. 11 And now, that my lord be not defeated and frustrate of his pur- pose, P 6 even death is now fallen upon them, and their sin 6 hath over- taken them, wherewith they will pro- voke their God to anger, whensoever they shall do y 7 that which is not fit to be done 7 y : 12 8 For their victuals fail them, and all their water is scant, and they have 8 determined to lay hands upon their cattle, P and purposed to con- sume all those things, that God hath forbidden them to eat by his laws : 13 And are resolved to spend the firstf rafts of the corn, and the tenths of wine and oil, which they had sanc- H Or, in favour. || Or, gat him. Yar. Rend. — 3 F. 6. Lit. do a thing with thee perfectly ( v . 16). 4 V. 7 ■ setting right of every soul; not only do men serve him on thine account. The Greek of the rest of the verse is ungrammatical, even in the corrected text of S ca A ( cp . Deut. 8. 3, Sept.). See Var. Read. 5 F 10. is not punished, neither doth. 6 F. 11. Or, and that death may fall upon them, a sin. 7 Lit. absurdity : cp. Job 34. 12, Sept. 8 F. 12. Lit. For when the victuals began to fail them, and all water was scant, they. Yar. Read.— chap. II. F. 7. 0 Heb. through thy power know (=acknowledge : so Syr. It.). Cp. Jer. 27. 6. Greek translator misread live, owing to second and third letters of know being run together in his Heb. MS. F 11. £ death shall fall upon their face, N B ; death hath fallen before them, Syr. 58. ; fear hath fallen upon them, It. (cp. Ex. 15. 16 : Heb. fear resembles death. The true reading may be : fear shall fall upon them). 7 it, 58. Syr. It. -V. 12. /3 Insert and to drink their blood, It. Vulg. Midrash. 1 88 Apocrypha. JUDITH, 12. Apocrypha. b Ex. 11. 7. || Or, bark. || Or, these things have I spoken. tified, and reserved for the priests that serve in Jerusalem before the face of our God ; the which things it is not lawful for any of the people so much as to touch with their hands. 14 9 For they have sent some to Je- rusalem, because they also that dwell there have done the like, to bring them a license from the 10 senate. 15 Now when they shall bring them word, 11 they will forthwith do it, and 11 they shall be given thee to be destroyed the same day. 16 Wherefore I thine handmaid, knowing all this, am fled from their presence; and God hath sent me to work things with thee, whereat all the earth shall be astonished, 12 and 12 whosoever shall hear it. 17 For thy servant is religious, and serveth the God of heaven day and night : now therefore, my lord, I will remain with thee, and thy servant will go out 13 by night into the val- ley, and I will pray unto God, and he will tell me when they have com- mitted their sins : 18 And I will come and shew it unto thee : then thou shalt go forth with all thine army, and there shall be none of them that shall resist thee. 19 And I will lead thee through the midst of Judea, until thou come be- fore Jerusalem; and I will set thy throne in the midst thereof ; and thou shalt drive them as sheep that have no shepherd, and 6 a dog shall not so much as || open his mouth at thee: for || these things were told me ac- cording to my foreknowledge, and they were declared unto me, and I am sent to tell thee. 20 Then her words pleased Holo- fernes and all his servants ; and they marvelled at her wisdom, and said, 21 There is not such a woman from one end of the earth to the other, both for beauty of face, and wisdom of words. 22 Likewise Holofernes said unto her, God hath done well to send thee before the people, that strength might be in our hands, and destruction upon them that lightly 14 regard my lord. 23 And now thou art both beautiful in thy countenance, and 15 witty in thy words : surely if thou do as thou hast spoken, thy God shall be my God, and thou shalt dwell in the house of king Nabuchodonosor, and Var. Rend. — 9 V. 14. And.- 10 Or, Council (Matt. 5. 22) or Sanhedrin. 11 V. 15. Bather, and they do it. 12 V. 16. Omit. 13 V. 17. every. 14 V. 22: regarded. 15 V. 23. pleasing. shalt be renowned 16 through the whole earth. CHAPTER 12. 2 Judith will not eat of Holofernes’ meat. 7 She tarried three days in the camp, and every night went forth to pray. 13 Bagoas doth move her to be merry uith Holofernes, 20 who for joy of her company dranlc much. T HEN he commanded to bring her in where his plate was set ; and bade that they should P 1 prepare for her 1 of his own meats P, and that she should drink of his own wine. 2 And Judith said, I a will not eat thereof, lest there be an offence : but provision shall be made for me of the things that I have brought. 3 Then Holofernes said unto her, If thy provision should fail, how should we give thee the like ? for there be none with us of thy nation. 4 Then said Judith unto him, As thy soul liveth, my lord, thine hand- maid shall not spend those things that I have, before the Lord work by mine hand the things that he hath determined. 5 Then the servants of Holofernes brought her into the tent, and she slept till midnight, and she arose when it was toward the morning watch, 6 And sent to Holofernes, saying, Let my lord now command that thine handmaid may go forth unto prayer. 7 Then Holofernes commanded his 2 guard that they should not stay her : thus she abode in the camp three days, and 3 went out in the night into the valley of Bethulia, and washed herself in a fountain of water P by the camp P 3 . 8 And when she 4 came out, she be- sought the Lord God of Israel to di- rect her way to the raising up of the children of her people. 9 So she came in clean, and remain- ed in the tent, until she 5 did eat her meat 5 at evening. 10 And in the fourth day Holofernes made a feast to his own servants only, and called none of the officers to the banquet. 11 Then said he to Bagoas the eu- nuch, who had charge over all that he had, Go now, and persuade this a Gen. 43. 32. Dan. 1. 8. Tobit 1. 11. Yar. Rend. — 16 V. 23. above all the earth. CHAP. 12. 1 V. 1. Lit. spread (skins, v. 15) for her. Some words have fallen out of the Greek : see Var. Bead. 2 V. 7. body-guards. 3 Lit. used to go forth every night . . . and dip herself (2 Kings 5. 14), in the camp ( ch . 7* 3), at the fountain of water. 4 V. 8. Lit. went up (out of the water: Matt. 3. 16). 5 V. 9. took her food. Yar. Read.— CHAP. 12. V. 1. /3 spread (a couch) for her, and that they should give her of his feast, Syr. It. 19. 108. V. 7- P Omit , 58. It. Syr. Vulg. 89 Apocrypha. JUDITH, 13. Apocrypha. Hebrew woman wliicb is with thee, that she come nnto ns, and eat and drink with ns. 12 For, lo, it will be a shame for our person, if we shall let such a woman go, not having had her com- pany ; for if we draw her not nnto us, she will laugh us to scorn. 13 Then went Bagoas from the pre- sence of Holofemes, and came to her, and he said, Let not this fair damsel fear to come to my lord, and to be honoured in his presence, and drink wine, and be merry with us, and be made this day as one of the daugh- ters of the Assyrians, which serve in the house of N abuchodonosor. 14 Then said Judith unto him, Who am I now, that I should gainsay my lord? surely whatsoever pleas- eth him I will do speedily, and it shall be my joy unto the day of my death. 15 So she arose, and decked herself with her apparel and all her woman’s attire, and her maid went and 6 laid soft skins 6 on the ground for her over against Holofernes, which she had received of Bagoas for her daily use, that she might 7 sit and eat upon them. 16 Now when Judith came in and sat down, Holofernes his heart was ravished with her, and his mind was moved, and he desired greatly her company; for he waited a time to deceive her, from the day that he had seen her. 17 Then said Holofernes unto her, Drink now, and be merry with us. 18 So Judith said, I will drink now, my lord, because my life is magnified in me this day 8 more than all the days since I was bom. 19 Then she took and ate and drank before him what her maid had pre- pared. 20 And Holofernes took great de- light in her, and drank much more wine than he had drunk at any time in one day since he was born. CHAPTER 13. 2 Judith is left alone with Holofernes in his tent. 4 She prayeth God to give her strength. 8 She cut off his head while he slept., 10 and returned with it to Bethulia. 17 They saw it, and commend her. N OW when the evening was come, his servants made haste to de- part, and Bagoas shut his tent with- out, and dismissed • the waiters from the presence of his lord; and they Yar. Rend. — 6 V. 15. spread the sheepskins (v. 1). 7 recline (Luke 14. 8). 8 V. 18. Lit. above all the -days of my birth (Gen. 40. 20, Sept.). went to their beds : for they were all weary, because the feast had been long. 2 And Judith was left alone in the tent, and Holofemes lying along up- on his bed: for x he was filled with a wine l . 3 Now Judith had commanded her maid to stand without her bedcham- ber, and to 2 wait for her coming forth, as she did daily : for she said she would go forth to her 3 prayers, and she spake 3 to Bagoas according to the same purpose. 4 So all went forth, and none was left in the bedchamber, neither little nor great. Then Judith, standing by his Pbed, said in her heart, O Lord God of all power, look at this pre- sent upon the works of mine hands for the exaltation of Jerusalem. 5 For now is the time to help thine inheritance, and to execute mine en- terprizes to the destruction of the enemies which are risen against us. 6 Then she came to the £ 4 pillar of the bed, which was at Holofernes’ head, and took down his fauchion from thence, 7 And approached to his bed, and took hold of the hair of his head, and said, Strengthen me, O Lord God of Israel, this day. 8 And she smote twice upon his neck with all her might, and she took away his head from him, 9 And 5 tumbled his body down from the bed, and pulled down the canopy from the pillars 5 ; and anon after she went forth, and gave Ho- lofernes his head to her maid ; 10 And she put it in 6 her bag of meat : so they twain went 6 together according to their custom p unto prayer 0 : and when they passed the camp, they compassed the valley, and went up the mountain 7 of Bethulia, and came to the gates thereof. 11 Then said Judith afar off to the watchmen at the gate, Open, open now the gate : God, even our God, is with us, 8 to shew his power yet in Jerusalem, and his forces against the enemy, as he hath even done this day 8 . a Ecclus. 31. 20, 25. Yar. Rend. — CHAP. 13. 1 V. 2. Lit. the wine was poured all over him, or had drenched him. 2 Y. 3. watch. 3 prayer. And she had spoken. 4 V. 6. pole. 5 V. 9. rolled his body off . . . and took the mosquito-net ( v . 15) from the posts. f ’ V. 10. _her victuals hag. And the twain went forth. 7 to. 8 V. 11. Lit. to do might still in Israel, and force against our foes, as also he hath done to-day. Var. Read.— CHAP. 13. F. 4. £ head, 58. Syr. It. V. 6. j8 So Syr. Yuly. Bet. V. 10. fi So A, etc. ; as unto prayer-, 58. It. ; as at the time of prayer, Syr. ; omit, B, Fri. Sw. 90 Apocrypha. JUDITH, 14. Apocrypha. 12 Now when the men of her city heard her voice, they made haste to go down to the gate of their city, and they called the elders of the city. 13 And then they ran all together, both small and great, for it was 9 strange unto them that she was come : so they opened the gate, and received them, and made a fire for a light, and stood round about them. 14 Then she said to them with a loud voice, Praise, praise God, praise God, I say, for he hath not taken away his mercy from the house of Israel, but hath destroyed our ene- mies by mine hands this night. 15 So she took the head out of the bag, and shewed it, and said unto them, Behold the head of Holofernes, the chief captain of the army of As- sur, and behold the 5 canopy, wherein he did lie in his 10 drunkenness ; and the Lord hath smitten him by the hand of a woman. 16 As the Lord liveth, who hath kept me in my way that I went, my countenance hath deceived him to his destruction, and yet hath he not committed sin with me, to de- file and shame me. 17 Then all the people were won- derfully astonished, and bowed them- selves, and worshipped God, and said with one accord, Blessed be thou, 0 our God, which hast this day brought to nought the enemies of thy people. 18 Then said Ozias unto her, 0 daughter, blessed art thou of the most high God above all the wo- men upon the earth ; and blessed be the Lord God, which hath created the heavens and the earth, which hath directed thee to the 11 cutting off of the head of the chief of our enemies. 19 For this thy 0 confidence shall not depart from the heart of men, which remember the power of God for ever. 20 And God turn these things to thee for a perpetual 12 praise, to visit thee in good things, because thou hast not spared thy life for the affliction of our nation, but 13 hast re- venged our ruin 13 , walking a straight way before our God. And all the people said, So be it, so be it. Var. Rend. — 9 F. 13. Or, incredible. 10 F. 15. drinking-bouts or carousals. 11 V. 18- Lit. wound- ing (cp. Pss. 68. 21; 110. 6). 12 F. 20. glory or honour.- 13 Lit. wentest forth to meet our fall (or misfortune). ... Var. Read. — F 19. /3 praise, 58. Syr. It. CHAPTER 14. 8 Achior heareth Judith shew what she had done, and is circumcised. 11 The head of Holofernes is hanged up. 15 He is found dead, and much lamented. T HEN said Judith unto them, Hear me now, my brethren, and take this “head, and hang it upon the 1 highest place of your walls K 2 And so soon as the morning shall appear, and the sun shall come forth upon the earth, take ye every one his weapons, and go forth every valiant man out of the city, and set ye a captain over them, as though ye would go down into the field to- ward the 2 watch of the Assyrians; but go not down. 3 3 Then they shall take their armour, and shall go into their camp, and raise up the captains 3 of the army of Assur, and they shall run to the tent of Holofernes, but shall not find him : then fear shall fall upon them, and they shall flee before your face. 4 So ye, and all that inhabit the coast of Israel, shall pursue them, and 4 overthrow them as they go. 5 But before ye do these things, call me Achior the Ammonite, that he may see and know him that despised the house of Israel, and that sent him to us, as it were to his death. 6 Then they called Achior out of the house of Ozias ; and when he was come, and saw the head of Holofernes in a man’s hand in the assembly of the people, he fell down on his face, and his spirit failed. 7 But when they had recovered him, he fell at Judith’s feet, and reverenced her, and said, Blessed art thou in all the tabernacle of Juda, and in 5 all na- tions, which hearing thy name shall be astonished 5 . 8 Now therefore tell me all the things that thou hast done in these days. Then Judith declared unto him in the midst of the people all that she had done, from the day that she went forth until that hour she spake unto them. 9 And when she had left off speak- ing, the people shouted with a loud voice, and made a joyful noise in their city. 10 6 And when Achior had seen all that the God of Israel had done, he believed in God greatly, and circum- 2 Macc. 15 35. Var. Rend. — CHAP. 14. 1 V. 1. parapet of your wall. 2 F. 2. advanced guard. 3 V. 3. And these will . take up . . . ( read will for shall throughout) rouse the generals. 4 F. 4. Lit. strew them (ch. 12. 1 ; or, lay them low, Num. 14. 16) in their ways.— — 5 F. 7. every nation . . . displayed (or troubled, v. 19). 6 v. 10. But. 9L Apocrypha. JUDITH, 15. Apocrypha . cised the flesh of his foreskin, and was joined unto the house of Israel unto this day. 11 * * * * * * 7 And as soon as the morning arose, they hanged the head of Holo- f ernes upon the wall, and every man took his weapons, and they went n or, ascents, forth by bands unto the || straits of the mountain. 12 But when the Assyrians saw them, they sent to their leaders, which came to their captains and tribunes, and to every one of their rulers. 13 So they came to Holofemes’ tent, and said to him that had the charge of all his things, Waken now our lord : for the slaves have been bold to come down against us to battle, that they may be utterly destroyed. 14 Then went in Bagoas, and 0 knock- ed at the 8 door P of the tent; for he thought that he 9 had slept with J udith. 15 But because none answered, he opened it, and went into the bed- chamber, and found him cast upon the 10 floor dead, and his head was taken from him. ii Then. 16 || Therefore he cried with a loud voice, with weeping, and sighing, and a mighty cry, and rent his garments. 17 After he went into the tent where Judith lodged : and when he found her not, he leaped out to the people, and cried, 18 These slaves have dealt treacher- ously; one woman of the Hebrews hath brought shame upon the house of king Nabuchodonosor : for, behold, Holofernes lieth upon the ground without a head. 19 When the captains of the Assy- rians’ army heard these words, they rent their coats, and their minds were wonderfully troubled, and there 11 was a cry and a very great noise throughout the camp. CHAPTER 15. 1 The Assyrians are chased and slain. 8 The high priest cometh to see Judith. 11 The stuff of Holofernes is given to Judith. 13 The wo- men crown her with a garland. A ND when they that were in the - tents heard, they were 1 astonish- ed at the thing that was done. 2 And fear and trembling fell upon them, so that there was no man that durst abide in the sight of his neigh- bour, but rushing out all together, Var. Rend. — 7 V. 11. Lit. But when the dawn went up (Josh. 6. 15). 3 V. 14. curtain. See Var. Read. 9 was sleeping. 10 V. 15. threshold, Hesvchius ; platform, Foss; footstool, Kuster, Fri. “ V. 19. arose CHAP. 15. 1 V. 1. Or, beside themselves. Var. Read. — CHAP. 14. V. 14. 0 clapped his hands at the curtain, 19. 108. Vulg. (court for curtain, A, etc. Syr.). they fled into every way of the plain, and of the hill country. 3 They also that had camped in the 2 mountains round about Bethulia fled away. Then 2 the children of Israel, every one that was a warrior among them, rushed out upon them. 4 Then sent Ozias to 3 Betomasthem, and to P Bebai, and Chobai, and y Cola, and to 4 all the coasts of Israel, such as should tell the things that were done, and that all should rush forth upon their enemies to destroy them. 5 Now when the children of Israel heard it, they all fell upon them with one consent, and slew them unto P 5 Chobai : likewise also they that came from Jerusalem, and from all the hill country, (for men had told them what things were done in the camp of their enemies,) and they that were in Galaad, and in Galilee, y || chased them with a great slaugh- ter, until they were past 5 Damascus and the borders thereof. 6 And the residue, that dwelt at Bethulia, fell upon the camp of As- sur, and spoiled them, and were greatly enriched. 7 6 And the children of Israel that returned from the slaughter had that which remained 6 ; and the villages and P 7 the cities 0, that were in the 2 mountains and in the plain, gat many spoils : for 8 the multitude was very great 8 . 8 Then Joacim the high priest, and the ancients of the children of Israel that dwelt in Jerusalem, came to be- hold the good things that 9 God had shewed to 9 Israel, and to see Judith, and to salute her. 9 And when they came unto her, they blessed her with one accord, and said unto her, Thou art the exalta- tion of Jerusalem, thou art the great glory of Israel, thou art the great 10 rejoicing of our nation: |j Or, over came. Var. Rend. — 2 V. 3. Lit. hill-country ( v . 7) • also turned to flight. And then. 3 V. 4. Bai- tomastha'im ( ch . 4. 6). 4 every border. 5 V. 5. Choba (=Hobah, Gen. 14. 15). Likewise also they of Jenisalem aud of all the hill-country came, for men had reported to them what things had befallen the camp of their enemies. And they . . . Galilee outflanked them, etc., until they ( the Assyrians) had past. 6 V. 7 • But the children of Israel, when they returned . . . possessed themselves of the things re- maining. 7 hamlets or farmsteads. 8 Rather, there was a very great quantity ( cp . 1 Macc. 4. 23). 9 V. 8. the Lord had done for. 10 V. 9. boast. Var. Read. — CHAP 15. V. 4. 0 So A; omit, B; Abelbaim, ; Abelmai'n, 19. 108. (ch. 4. 4). 7 Keilah, N ca . Omit local names, Syr. Vulg. V. 5. 0 Hormah (Num. 14. 45), Midrash. y over- powered them and smote, 58. 19. 108. ; smote, Syr . ; pursued them and slew, It. V. 7- 0 So N A, 58. etc. Syr. 92 Apocrypha. JUDITH, 16. Apocrypha. II Or, this praising. H Or, psalm and praise. 10 Thou hast done all these things by thine hand : thou hast done much good to Israel, and 0 n G-od is pleased/ 3 therewith 11 : blessed be thou of the Almighty Lord for evermore. And all the people said, So be it. 11 And the people spoiled the camp the space of thirty days : and they gave unto Judith Holof ernes his tent, and all his plate, and beds, and ^ves- sels, and all his stuff : and she took it, and laid it on her Z 3 mule ; and 13 made ready her carts, and laid 13 them thereon. 12 Then all the women of Israel ran together to see her, and blessed her, and made a dance among them for her : and she took 14 branches in her hand, and gave also to the women that were with her. 13 £ And 15 they put a garland of olive upon her and her maid that was with her 13 Z 3 , and she went before all the people in the dance, leading all the women : and all the men of Israel followed in their armour with gar- lands, and with songs in their mouths. CHAPTER 16. 1 The song of Judith. 19 She dedicateth the stuff of Holof ernes. 23 She died at Bethulia a widow of great honour. 24 All Israel did lament her death. T HEN Judith began to sing this thanksgiving in all Israel, and all the people sang after her || this 1 song of praise. 2 And Judith said, 2 Begin unto my Grod with timbrels, Sing unto my Lord with cymbals : Tune unto him a Z 3 1| new psalm : Exalt him, and call upon his name. 3 For 3 Cod breaketh the battles 3 : £For 4 among the camps 4 in the midst of the people Yar. Rend.-^ 11 V. 10. may God be well pleased thereat. 12 V. 11. Or, washing-bowls, Casaubon, Fri.- 13 yoked . . . and piled. 14 V. 12. Greek thyrsi (cp. 2 Macc. 10. 7). 15 V. 13. they crowned themselves with olive, she and the women with her. CHAP. 16. 1 V. 1. psalm (1 Chron. 16. 35) . 2 V. 2. Lead off (the song)=Heb. sing ye (1 Sam. 18. 7 ; Ex. 15. 21). 3 V. 3. a God that breaketh wars is the Lord ( ch . 9. 7, 8; Ex. 15. 3, Sept.). 4 Lit. into his camps. Text corrupt. See Var. Read. Yar. Read. — V. 10. 0 So N A, etc., Syr. V. 11. 0 mules, 58. Syr. It. V. 13. 0 So some cursives. CHAP. 16. V. 2. 0 J.s marg., ^ B, 58. etc. But A, Syr. Vulg. as text. V. 3. 0 Who set his camp in the midst of his people, In order to deliver ( infinitive , K, 19. 108. Syr.) us out of the hand of all our enemies, Vulg.; Who didst set the camp in the midst of thy people, To deliver them out of the haud of their oppressors, Syr. Hence we may correct Greek text by inserting one letter, and read : He that putteth instead of Eor into (ho titheis instead of hoti eis). The Heb. may have been : That putteth ( hassdm ) his camp in the midst of his people, To deliver us out of the hand of our pursuers. Cp. Ps. 34. 7. He bath delivered me out of the hands of them that persecuted me 4 Assur came out of the mountains from the north, He came with ten thousands of his army, The a multitude whereof stopped the torrents, And their horsemen 5 have 5 cover- ed the hills. 5 He 6 bragged that he would burn up my borders, And kill my young men with the sword, And dash the sucking children against the ground. And make mine infants 7 as 7 a prey, And my virgins 7 as 7 a spoil. 6 8 But the Almighty Lord hath disappointed them 8 by the hand of a woman Z 3 . 7 For 9 the mighty one did not fall 9 by the young men, Neither did the sons of the 10 Ti- tans smite him, Nor 11 high giants set upon him : But Judith the daughter of Me- rari 12 weakened him with the beauty of her countenance. 8 For she put off the garment of her widowhood For the exaltation of those that were oppressed in Israel, And anointed her face with oint- ment, And bound her hair in a ftire, And took a linen garment to de- ceive him. 9 Her sandals ravished his eyes, Her beauty took his mind prisoner, And the fauchion passed through his neck. 10 The Persians quaked at her bold- ness, And the Medes were || daunted at her hardiness. 11 Then my 13 afflicted shouted 5 for joy 5 , And my weak ones Z 3 cried aloud Z 3 ; 14 but || they were astonished: These lifted up their voices, but 14 they were overthrown. a ch. 2. 19. + Gr. mitre. || Or, con- founded. || the As- syrians. Yar. Rend. — 5 Vs. 4, 11. Omit. 6 V. 5. said (Ex. 15. 9). 7 Omit. 8 V. 6. The Lord Almighty dealt treacherously (ch. 14. 18) with them. Cp. Jer. 3. 20 ; Lam. 1. 2, Sept. 9 V. 7 • their champion fell not. 10 Renders Heb. Rephaim, 2 Sam. 5. 18, Sept.; 2 Sam. 23. 13, Hexapla. 11 tall. 12 disabled. — — 13 V. 11. lowly ones. 14 Lit. and they were dis- mayed (Jer. 8. 9) ; They ( the Israelites) lifted up their voice, and. Yar. Read. — V. 6. 0 Add He put them to shame, 58. 19. 108. It. (Vulg.) ; He destroyed them, Syr. V. 11. 0 So rightly some cursives , It. Syr. Fri. ; were afraid, uncials , Siv. (cp. Isa. 33. 7» Sept, for same error). 93 Apocrypha. JUDITH, 16 . Apocrypha . t! Or, a song oj praise. 12 15 The sons of the damsels have pierced 15 them through, And P wounded them as 16 fugi- tives’ children P : They perished 17 by the battle of the 17 Lord. 13 I will sing unto the Lord || a new song : O Lord, thou art great and glorious, Wonderful in strength, and in- vincible. 14 Let all 18 creatures serve thee : For thou spakest, and they were made, Thou didst send forth thy spirit, and it created them, And there is none that can resist thy voice. 15 For the mountains shall 19 be moved 19 from their foundations P with the waters, The rocks shall melt as wax at thy presence : Yet thou art merciful to them that fear thee. 16 For all sacrifice is too little for a sweet savour unto thee, And all the fat is not sufficient for thy burnt offering : But he that feareth the Lord is great at all times. 17 Woe to the nations that rise up against my kindred ! The Lord Almighty will take ven- geance of them in the day of judgment, 20 In putting fire and worms in their flesh ; And they shall P 21 feel them, and weep 21 for ever. Var. Rend. — 15 V. 12. Or, Sons of handmaids ( i.e . slaves: 1 Sam. 25. 42; 20. 30, Sept) did pierce. l6 i.e. runaway slaves. Or, before the array of my. 18 V. 14. thy creation. 19 V. 15. rock or tremble. 20 V. 17. By. See Isa. 66. 24 ; 2 Macc. 9. 9, 18 ; Mark 9. 48. — - 21 Lit. weep in (= through) feeling. See Var. Read. Var. Read. — V. 12. )8 So MB; as it were children of runaways wounded them, A; wounded (or slew) them as runaway slaves, 19. 108. Syr. It. Vulg. V. 15. S Heb. perhaps in. V. 17. £ burn (so Vulg.) in wickedness for ever, Syr. 1 Burn ’ and 1 weep ’ are very similar in Greek; and in Heb. ‘evil’ is easily confused ivith ‘ knowledge ’ (usually rendered ‘ feel- ing’ by Sept., e.g. Prov. 1. 4, 7, 22). See Prov. 13. 19, 20 ; 19. 27 for insiances of such confusion in Sept. The original Heb. here was prob. burn in evil (= misery or affliction, Neh. 1. 3; Ps. 10. 6) for ever. 18 Now as soon as they entered into Jerusalem, they worshipped the Lord ; and as soon as the people were purified, they offered their burnt offerings, and their free offer- ings, and their gifts. 19 Judith 'also dedicated all the stuff of Holof ernes, which the peo- ple had given her, and gave the canopy, which she P had taken out of his bedchamber, for a gift unto the Lord. 20 So the people continued feast- ing in Jerusalem before the sanctu- ary for the space of three months, and Judith remained with them. 21 After this time every one re- turned to his own inheritance, and Judith went to Bethulia, and re- mained 22 in her own possession 22 , and was in her time honourable in all the country. 22 And many desired her, but none knew her all the days of her life, 23 after that Manasses her husband was dead 23 , and was gathered to his people. 23 24 But she increased more and more in honour 24 , and waxed old in her husband’s house, being an hun- dred and five years old, and made her maid free ; so she died in Bethu- lia : and they buried her in the || cave of her husband Manasses. 24 And the house of Israel lament- ed her 6 seven days: and before she & Gen. so. 10 . died, she did distribute her goods to all them that were nearest of kin- dred to Manasses her husband, and to them that were the nearest of her kindred. 25 And there was none that made the children of Israel any more a- fraid in the days of Judith, nor a Ions: time after her death 0. Var. Re-nd. — 22 V. 21. Or, upon her property (ch. 8. 7)- 23 V. 22. from the day . . . died. 24 V. 23. Or, And she was becoming (lit. going on, Luke 1.7; 2. 36) very aged. Var. Read. — V. 19. £ Insert herself, Vulg ; for herself, N A B, Edd. V. 25. £ Add But the day of the festival of this victory is received by the He- brews in the number of the holy days, and is ob- served by the Jews from that time unto the present day, Vulg. II Or, sepulchre. 94 The rest of the Chapters of the Book of ESTHER, Which are found neither in the Hebrew, nor in the Chaldee. Part of the Tenth Chapter after the Greek. 5 Mardocheus remembereth and expoundeth his dream of the river and the two dragons. T HE 1ST Mardocheus said, God hath done these things. a 2 * * * * S &c Ch ’ 11 ‘ ^ For I 1 remember a a 1 dream which I saw concerning these matters, 2 and nothing thereof hath failed. 6 P 3 A little fountain 3 became a ri- ver, and there was light, and 4 the 4 sun, and much water : this river is Esther, whom the king married, ana' made queen : 7 And the t wo d ragons aye I and Aman, 8 And the nations were those that were assembled to destroy the name of the Jews Z 3 : 9 And my 5 nation is this 5 Israel, which cried to God, and were saved : 6 for the Lord 4 hath 4 saved his peo- ple, and the Lord 4 hath 4 deliver- ed us from all those evils, and God 4 hath 4 wrought 7 signs and 7 great wonders, which have not been done among the 8 Gentiles. 10 Therefore 4 hath 4 he made lots, one for the people of God, and aJfolheL'for all the 8 Gentiles. 11 And these two Tots came 9 at the hour, and time, and day of judgment, before God among all nations 9 . 12 6 So God remembered his people, and justified his inheritance. 13 6 Therefore 10 those days shall be unto them in the month Aaar, the fourteenth and fifteenth day of the same month, with an assembly, and joy, and with gladness before God, 11 according to the generations 11 for ever among his people. CHAPTER 11. 2 The stock and quality of Mardocheus. 6 He dreameth of two dragons coming forth to fight, 10 and of a little fountain, which became a great water. Yar. Rend. — Esther. In the Sept, this section (10. 4 — 11. 1) follows Esth. 10. 3 of the Heb., and con- cludes the book. 1 F. 5. was reminded of the. 2 for. 3 F. 6 . The little fountain that. 4 Fs. 6 , 9, 10 . Omit. 5 V. 9. nation — this is. 6 Fs. 9, 12 , 13. and. 7 F. 9, Insert the. 8 Vs. 9, 10. nations. 9 V. 11. Lit. unto a time and season and unto a day of decision before God, ( insert for his people, Fri.) and for all the nations. See Esth. 3. 7- 10 V. 13. these. 11 in every generation. Yar. Read. — Esther. Vs. 6 - 8 . The little fountain is Esther and the two dragons are Aman and I. The river is the nations that were assembled to destroy the Jews. The sun and light which arose for the Jews are an Appearance of God, 19. 93a. 108b. ( The text of these MSS. is hereafter indicated by Ok. B, after Fri.) 1 TN the fourth year of the reign JL of Ptolemeus and Cleopatra, Do- sitheus, who said he was a priest and Levite, and Ptolemeus his son, brought 2 this epistle of 3 Phurim, which they said was the same, and that Lysimachus the son of Ptole- meus, that was in Jerusalem, had 4 interpreted it. 2 In the second year of the reign of £ Artaxerxes the great, in the first day of the month ' 5 Nison, 6 Mardo- cheus the son of Jairus, the son of Semei, the son of Cisai, of the tribe of Benjamin, had a dream ; 3 Who was a Jew, and dwelt in the city of Susa, a great man, be- ing a servitor in the king’s court. 4 He was also one of the captives, which Aabuchodonosor the king of Babylon carried from Jerusalem with Jechonias king of Judea ; and this was his dream: 5 7 Behold a noise of‘ a tumult, with thunder, and earthquakes, and up- roar in the land 7 : 6 And, behold, two great dragons came 8 forth ready to fight 8 , and their cry was great. 7 And at their cry all nations 9 were 9 repared to battle, that they might ght against the righteous people. 8 And lo a day of darkness and obscurity 10 , tribulation and anguish, affliction and great 11 uproar, upon 11 earth. 9 And the whole righteous nation was troubled, fearing their own evils, and were ready to perish. 10 Then they cried unto God, and 12 upon their cry, as it were from a little fountain, 13 was made a great flood 13 , even much water. 11 The light and the sun rose up, and the Slowly were exalted, and devoured £ the glorious. Yar. Rend. — CHAP. II. 1 V. 1. In the Greek this verse closes the preceding chapter and the book. The rest of the chapter, with ch. 12, is prefixed to Esth. 1 in the Sept. 2 the foregoing. 3 Greek, Phrurse, cor- rupt for Purim (Esth. 9. 26). 4 translated (i.e. from the Heb.). 5 V. 2. Nisan. 6 See Esth. 2. 5. 7 V. 5. Lit. And behold, voices and tumnlt, thunders and earthquake, confusion upon the earth. So Fu.— — 8 V. 6 . forward, ready both to wrestle. 9 V. 7- Omit. 10 V. 8 . Insert a semicolon. 11 tur- moil, upon the. 12 V. 10. from. 13 there sprang a great river. Yar. Read.— CHAP. II. V. 2. j 8 Asuerus (Esth. 1. 1), Gk. B. 7 Adar Nisan which is Dystrus Xanthicus, GTc. B. F. 11. /3 rivers rose high and swallowed up, Gk. B. 95 Apocrypha. ESTHER, 12, 13. Apocrypha. a Esth. 2. 21. &«. 2 . Joseph. Autiq. lib. 11. cap. 6. 12 Now when Mardocheus, who had seen this dream, and what God had determined to do, 14 was awake, he bare 14 this dream in mind, and un- til night 15 by all means was desir- ous to know it 15 . CHAPTER 12. 2 The conspiracy of the two eunuchs is discovered by Mardocheus, 5 for which he is entertained by the king, and rewarded. A ND Mardocheus took his rest in - the court with 0 Gabatha and TharraP, the two eunuchs of the king, 1 and keepers of the palace 1 . 2 “And he heard their 2 devices, and searched out their 3 purposes, and learned that they were 4 about to lay hands upon Artaxerxes the king; and so he certified the king oFThem. 3 Then the king examined the two eunuchs, and after that they had con- fessed it, they were 5 strangled. 4 And the king made a record of these things, and Mardocheus also wrote thereof. 5 So the king commanded Mardo- cheus to serve in the court, and 6 for this he rewarded him 6 . 6 Howbeit Aman the son of Ama- dathus the £ 7 Agagite, who was in great honour with the king, sought to 8 molest Mardocheus and his peo- ple because of the two eunuchs of the king 7 . CHAPTER 13. 1 The copy of the king's tetters to destroy the Jews. 8 The prayer of Mardocheus for them. T HE copy of the letters was this: The great king Artaxerxes writ- eth these things to the princes and governors that are under him from India unto Ethiopia, in an hundred and seven and twenty provinces. 2 After that I became lord over many nations, and had dominion over the whole world, not lifted up with presumption of my authority, but carrying myself alway with equi- ty and mildness, I purposed to set- tle my subjects continually in a quiet life, and making my kingdom .Var. Rend. — 14 F. 12. awoke, he kept. 15 was wishing to understand it in every word. CHAP. 12. 1 F. 1. that kept the court. 2 V. 2. reasonings. 3 anxieties. 4 preparing. 5 F. 3. led away (to death). The A.V. involves one letter more in the Greek term. 6 _F. 5. gave him gifts on account of these things. 7 F. 6. Bugean (so Vulg.). Probably a corruption of Agagean (Agagite). So Fri. Bi. Fa.': cp. Num. 21. 7 ; 1 Sam. 15. 8; Jos. Ant. 11. 6, 5. 8 do hurt unto. CHAP. 13. Fs. 1-7. Inserted after Esth. 3. 13 in the Sept. Var. Read.— CHAP. 12. F. 1. £ Astagus and The- deutes, Gk. B ; Bagathous and Theodestes, Jos. Ant. 11. 6, 4; Bigthan and Teresh, Esth. 2. 21. V. 6. £ Macedonian, Gk. B. See ch. 16. 10. y Add because they had been put to death, Gk. B, Vulg. 1 1| peaceable, and open for passage to the utmost 2 coasts, to renew peace, which is desired of all men. 3 Now when I asked my counsel- lors how this might be brought to pass, Aman, that excelled in wis- dom among us, and was approved for his constant good will and sted- fast fidelity, and had the honour of the second place in the kingdom, 4 Declared unto us, that 3 in all na- tions throughout the world there was scattered 3 a certain malicious people, that had laws contrary to all na- tions, and continually despised the commandments of kings, so as the 4 uniting of our kingdoms, honour- ably intended by us, cannot J| go for- ward 4 . 5 Seeing then we understand that this people alone is continually in opposition unto all men, differing in the strange manner of their laws, and evil affected to our state, work- ing all the mischief they can, that our kingdom may not 5 be firmly es- tablished 5 : 6 Therefore have we commanded, that all they that are signified in waiting unto you by Aman, who is 6 ordained over the affairs, and is || next unto us 6 , shall all, with their wives and children, be 7 utterly de- stroyed by the sword of their ene- mies, without all mercy and pity, the fourteenth -day of the twelfth month Adar 0 of this present year : 7 That they, who of old and now also are malicious, may in one day with violence go 8 into the grave, and so ever hereafter 9 cause our affairs to be well settled, and without trouble 9 . 8 Then Mardocheus thought upon all the works of the Lord, and made his prayer unto him, 9 Saying, 0 Lord, Lord, the King Almighty : for the whole world is in thy power, and if thou hast ap- pointed to save Israel, there is no man that can gainsay thee : 10 For thou hast made heaven and earth, and all the wondrous things under the heaven. 11 Thou art Lord of all things, and there is no man that can resist thee, which art the Lord. II Or, mild. II Or, be settled. !| Or, second from us. Tar. Rend.— 1 F. 2. Or, civilised. 2 bounds.- — 3 F 4. with all the tribes . . . mingled. — — 4 joint- administration, right well directed by Us, is not es- tablished. 5 F 5. attain unto stability. 6 V. 6. set over the realm, and is our second father. 'root and branch. 8 F 7- Insert down. 9 Or, permit our realm to be tranquil and undisturbed. Fs. 8-18. follow Esth. 4. 17 in the Sept. Var. Read.— CHAP. 13. V. 6. £ Insert which is Dystrus, Gk. B. 1 96 Apocrypha. ESTHEE, 14. Apocrypha. || Or, shut, or, stop )iot. + Gr. mightily. a 1 Sam. 28. 21 Job 13. 14. Ps. 119. 109. 12 Thou knowest all things, and thou knowest, Lord, that it was nei- ther in contempt nor pride, nor for any desire of glory, that I did not bow down to P proud Aman. 13 For I could have been content with good will for the salvation of Israel to kiss the soles of his feet. 14 But I did this, that I might not prefer the glory of man above the glory of God: neither will I worship any but 10 thee, O God 10 , neither will I do it in P pride. 15 And now, O Lord God 11 and King u , spare thy people : for their eyes are upon us to bring us to nought ; yea, they desire to destroy the inheritance, that hath been thine from the beginning. 16 Despise not the portion, which thou hast 12 delivered out of Egypt for thine own self. 17 Hear my prayer, and be 13 merci- ful unto thine inheritance 13 : turn our sorrow into 14 joy, that we may live, O Lord, and praise thy name : and P || destroy not the mouths of them that praise thee, O Lord. 18 All Israel in like manner cried 15 most f earnestly 15 unto the Lord, because their death was before their eyes. CHAPTEE 14. The prayer of queen Esther for herself and her people. Q UEEN” Esther also, 1 being in fear of death, resorted 1 unto the Lord : 2 And laid away her glorious ap- parel, and put on the garments of an- guish and mourning : and instead of precious ointments, she covered her head with ashes and dung, and she humbled her body greatly/ 3 , and 2 all the places of her joy she filled with her torn hair 2 . 3 And she prayed unto the Lord God of Israel, saying, O my Lord, thou only art our King : help me, de- solate woman, which have no helper but thee : 4 “ For my danger is 3 in mine hand 3 . Yae. Rend.— 10 V. 14. thee my Lord. 11 V. 15 the King, the God of Abraham. 127 . 16. ran- somed. 13 V. 17. propitious unto thy lot. 14 feasting. 15 V. 18. with all their might. CHAP. 14. This follows the last in the Sept. V. 1. caught in a deadly peril, did flee. 2 V. 2. every place of her joyous adorning she filled with her braided hair (i.e. she shook out Tier hair over her body, instead of dressing and decking both, as usual). 3 V. 4. before me (1 Sam. 21. 13), or at mine hand (i.e. near me; Job 15. 23). Var. Read. — V. 12. 0 uncircumcised, Gk. B. V. 14. & temptation, Gk. B. V. 1 7 . 0 As marg., Vulg. CHAP. 14. V. 2. 0 Add with fasts, Vulg. . 5 P From my 4 youth up I have heard 4 in the tribe of my family P, that thou, O Lord, tookest Israel from among all 5 people, and our fathers from all their predecessors, for a perpetual inheritance, and thou hast performed whatsoever thou didst promise them. 6 And now we have sinned before thee : therefore hast thou given us into the hands of our enemies, 7 Because we 6 worshipped their gods : 0 Lord, thou art righteous. 8 7 Nevertheless it satisfieth them not, that we are in bitter captivity: but they have stricken hands with their idols, 9 That they will abolish the thing that thou with thy mouth hast or- dained 7 , and destroy thine inherit- ance, and stop the mouth of them that praise thee, and quench the glory of thy house, and of thine altar, 10 And open the mouths of the heathen 8 to set forth the praises of the f idols 8 , and to magnify a flesh- ly king for ever. 11 O Lord, give not thy sceptre un- to 9 them that fbe nothing 9 , and let them not laugh at our fall ; but turn their device upon themselves, and make him an example, that hath be- gun this against us. 12 Eemember, 0 Lord, make thyself known in time of our affliction, and give me boldness, 0 King of the 10 1| nations, and Lord of all power. 13 Give me eloquent speech in my mouth before the lion : turn his heart to hate him that fighteth against us, that there may be an end of him, and of all that are likeminded to him : 14 But deliver us with thine hand, and help me that am desolate, and which have no other help but thee. 15 Thou knowest all things, O Lord; thou knowest that I hate the glory of the unrighteous, and abhor the bed of the uncircumcised, and of fall the heathen. 16 Thou knowest my 11 necessity : for I abhor the sign of. my f high estate, which is upon mine head in the days wherein I shew myself, and that I abhor it as a menstruous rag, + Gr. vain things. + Gr. he not. H Or, gods. + Gr. every stranger. + Gr. pride. Var. Rend. — 4 V. 5. birth did I hear. 5 the na- tions. 6 V. 7 . glorified. 7 Fs. 8, 9. Lit. And now they were not satisfied with the bitterness of Our servitude, but laid their hands upon the hands of their idols, to remove the ordinance of thy mouth. 8 V. 10. Lit. unto the virtues of vain things (Heb. praises is rendered virtues, Isa. 63. 7, Sept. : cp. Isa. 42. 8, 12).' 9 V. 11. things that are not (i.e. the idols). 10 V. 12. gods. 11 V. 16. Or, distress. Var. Read. — V. 5. 0 But I heard out of mine ancestral book, Gk. B. 97 1 ) Apocrypha. ESTHER, 15, 16. Apocrypha . + Gr. quiet, or, private. + Gr. of my change. and that I wear it not 12 when I am f private by myself 12 , 17 And that thine handmaid hath not eaten at Aman’s table, and that I have not greatly esteemed the king’s feast, nor drunk the wine of the drink offerings. 18 Neither had thine handmaid any joy since the day fthat I was brought hither to this present, but in thee, 0 Lord God of Abraham. 19 0 thou mighty God above all, hear the voice of the forlorn, and de- liver us out of the hands of the mis- chievous, and deliver me out of my fear. CHAPTER 15. 10 Thou shalt not die, 0 7 though our commandment 8 be || general 0: come near. 11 And so he held up his golden sceptre, and laid it upon her neck, 12 And embraced her, and said, Speak unto me. 13 Then said she unto him, I saw thee, my lord, as an angel of God, and my heart was troubled for fear of thy majesty. 14 For wonderful art thou, lord, and thy countenance is full of grace. 15 And as she was speaking, || she fell down for faintness. 16 Then the king was troubled, and all his servants comforted her. II Or, delicately. || Or, rose- coloured. || Or, as amiable, or, smiling. || Or, with her, or, by her. 6 Esther cometh into the king’s presence. 7 He looketh angrily , and she fainteth. 8 The king doth take her up, and comfort her. A ND upon the third day, when she . had ended her prayer, she 1 laid away her mourning garments 1 , and put on her glorious apparel. 2 And being gloriously adorned, after she had called upon 2 God, who is the beholder and saviour of all things 2 , she took two maids with her : 3 And upon the one she leaned, as carrying herself || daintily; 4 And the other followed, bearing up her train. 5 And she was 3 1| ruddy through 3 the perfection of her beauty, and her countenance was 4 cheerful and || very amiable 4 : but her heart was in an- guish for fear. 6 Then having passed through all the doors., she stood before the king, who sat upon his royal throne, and was clothed with all his robes of majesty, all 5 glittering with 5 gold and precious stones ; and he was very dreadful. 7 Then lifting up his countenance that shone with majesty, he look- ed very fiercely upon her : and the queen fell down, and was pale, and fainted, and bowed herself upon the head of the maid that went || before her. CHAPTER 16. 1 The letter of Artaxerxes, 10 wherein he taxeth Aman, 17 and revoketh the decree procured by Aman to destroy the Jews, 22 and commandeth the day of their deliverance to be kept holy. T HE great king Artaxerxes unto the 1 princes and governors of an hundred and seven and twenty pro- vinces from India unto Ethiopia, and unto all || our faithful subjects 1 , greeting. 2 Many, 2 the more often they are 2 honoured with the great bounty of f their gracious princes, 3 the more proud they are waxen 3 , 3 And endeavour to hurt not our subjects only, but not being able to bear 4 abundance, do take in hand to practise 5 also against those that do them good 5 : 4 And take not only thankfulness away from among men, but also lift- ed up with the 6 glorious words of 7 1| lewd persons, 1 1 that were never good 7 , they think to escape the jus- tice of God, that seeth all things, and hateth evil. 5 Oftentimes also 8 fair speech 8 || of those, that are put in trust to man- age their friends’ affairs, hath caus- ed many that are in authority to be partakers of innocent blood, and hath enwrapped them in remediless calamities : II Or, as well thine as mine. II Or, she fell in a swoon. Joseph. An- tiq. lib. 11. cap. 6. || Or, well affected to our state. + Gr. their benefactors || Or, needy. II Or, that never tasted prosperity. || Or, of our friends, put in trust to manage the affairs. f Gr. in an agony. 8 Then God changed the spirit of the king into mildness, who fin a fear leaped from his throne, and took her in his arms, till she came to herself again, and comforted her with 6 loving words, and said unto her, 9 Esther, what is the matter? I am thy brother, be of good cheer : Var. Rend. — 12 F. 16. Lit. in the days of my leisure. CHAP. 15. 1 F. 1. Lit. put off the gar- ments of service. 2 F. 2. the God and Saviour that overseeth all. 3 F. 6. blushing in. 4 gay, as being dear. 5 F. 6. in. 6 F. 8. peaceable. Yar. Rend. — 7 F. 10. for. 8 is. The meaning is, affects the generality, but not you, the queen. So Vulg., Jos. Antiq. 11. 6, 9. CHAP. 16. Inserted between the first and last clauses of Esth. 8. 13 in the Sept. 1 F. 1. hundred and twenty-seven sa- traps, rulers of countries, from India unto Ethiopia, and unto those who are like-minded with us. 2 F. 2. too often (Acts 24. 26) ; or too muchj Fri. 3 have grown presumptuous. 4 F. 3. satiety. 5 even against their own benefactors (Luke 22. 25). 6 F. 4. boastful. 7 persons who know no- thing of goodness. 8 F. 5. the influence (lit. per- suasion) . Var. Read.— CHAP. 15. F. 10. /3 for our concern is common (see marg .), and the threat is not against thee, Qh. B. 98 Apocrypha. ESTHER, 16 . Apocrypha. • 6 Beguiling with the falsehood and deceit of their 9 lewd disposition 9 the innocency and goodness of princes. 7 Now ye may see this, as we have declared, not so much by ancient histories, as ye may, if ye search what hath been wickedly done of late through the pestilent behaviour of them that are unworthily placed in authority. 8 And we must take care for the time to come, 10 that our kingdom may be 10 quiet and peaceable for all men, 9 11 £ Both by changing our pur- poses/ 3 , and always judging things that are evident with more equal proceeding 11 . 10 For Aman, a Z 3 Macedonian, the son of Amadatha, being indeed a stranger from the Persian blood, and far distant from our goodness, and as a stranger received of us, 11 Had so far forth obtained the favour that we shew toward every nation, as that he was called our father, and was continually honour- ed of all men, as the next person unto the king. 12 But he, not bearing his great dignity, went about to deprive us of our kingdom and life : 13 Having by manifold and cun- ning deceits sought of us the de- struction, as well of Mardocheus, 12 who saved our life, and continu- ally procured our good, as also of blameless Esther, partaker 12 of our kingdom, with their whole nation. 14 For by these means he thought, finding us destitute of friends, to have translated the kingdom of the Persians to the Macedonians. 15 But we find that the Jews, whom this 13 wicked wretch hath delivered to utter destruction, are no evildoers, but live by most just laws : 16 And that they be children of the most high and most mighty living God, who hath [| ordered the king- dom both unto us and to our proge- nitors in the most excellent manner. 17 Wherefore ye shall do well not to 14 put in execution 14 the letters sent unto you by Aman the son of Amadatha. 18 For he, that was the worker of these things, is 15 hanged at the gates of Susa with all his family : God, who ruleth all things, speedily ren- dering vengeance to him according to his deserts. 19 Therefore ye shall publish the copy of this letter in all places, that the Jews may freely live after their own laws. 20 And ye shall aid them, that even the same day, being the thirteenth day of the twelfth month Adar, they may 16 be avenged on 16 them, who in the time of their affliction 17 shall set upon them. 21 For Almighty God hath turned to joy unto them the day, where- in the chosen people should have perished. 22 18 Ye shall therefore P among your solemn feasts/ 3 keep it an high day with all feasting 18 : 23 That both now and hereafter there may be safety to us, and the well affected Persians ; but to those which do conspire against us a me- morial of destruction. 24 Therefore every city and country whatsoever, which shall not do accord- ing to these things, shall be destroyed without mercy with fire and sword, and shall be made not only unpass- able for men, but also most hateful to wild beasts and fowls for ever. II Or, prospered. Var. Rend. — 9 F. 6. malignity (Rom. 1. 29). 10 F. 8. to make our kingdom. 11 F. 9. Not (see Var. Bead.) by using changes, but by always de- ciding things that come under our notice with more equitable bearing. 12 V. 13. our saviour and con- stant benefactor, as of Esther the blameless partner. 13 F. 15. thrice sinful (2 Macc. 8. 34). Var. Read. — chap . 16 . F. 9. /3 So cod. Vat.; prefix Not, A, three cursives, It. ; Not by admitting false accusations, Git. B, Josephus. F. 10. /3 Bugean, Git. Bj Amalekite, Josephus. Var. Rend.— 14 F 17. Lit. make further use of. 15 F. 18. crucified. 16 F. 20. repel. 17 did. 18 F. 22. Bather , Ye too, then, among the feasts named after yourselves ( i.e . among your own Persian festivals; or as if the word Purim were connected with the name Persians /), keep ye the day as a notable one with all good cheer. Var. Read. — V. 22. 0 at the feast named after lots (Purim), Gro. Fri. 99 THE WISDOM OF SOLOMON. a Deut. 1. 16. 1 Kings 3. 3. Ps. 43. 7. Is. 56. 1. b Deut. 4. 29. 2 Chi’. 15. 4. || Or, maketh manifest. cJer. 4. 22. II Or, is rebuked, or, sheweth itself. d Gal. 5. 22. II Or, lips. II Or, upholdeth. CHAPTER 1. 2 To whom God sheweth himself, 4 and wisdom herself. 6 An evil speaker cannot lie hid. 12 We procure our own destruction : 13 for God created not death. a T OYE righteousness, ye that be J-J judges of the earth : Think qf the Lord 1 with a good (heart,) 1 And in simplicity of heart seek him. 2 2 Eor he will be 2 found of them that tempt him not ; And 3 sheweth himself unto such as do not b distrust him. 3 For 4 fro ward thoughts 4 separate from God : And his power, when it is tried, 5 || reproveth the unwise. 4 For into 6 a malicious soul wisdom shall not enter; Nor dwell in 7 the body that is 8 subject unto sin. 5 c For the holy spirit of P discipline will flee deceit, And remove from thoughts that are without understanding, And || will 9 not abide 9 when un- righteousness cometh in. 6 For P wisdom is a 10 d loving spirit 10 P ; And will not acquit a blasphemer of his || words : 11 For God is witness of his reins, And a true 12 beholder of his heart, And a hearer of his tongue. 7 11 For the Spirit of the Lord filleth the world : And that which 13 1| containeth all things 13 hath knowledge of the voice. 8 Therefore he that speaketh un- righteous things cannot be hid : Neither shall 14 vengeance, when it 5 punisheth, pass by him. 9 For inquisition shall be made Var. Rend. — CHAP. I. 1 F. 1. Lit. in goodness ( chs . 7. 26; 12. 22) ; or sincerity, Ch. 2 V. 2. Because lie is. 3 manifesteth (John 14. 21, 22). 4 F. 3. per- verse reasonings ; or, crooked devices. 5 Fs. 3, 8. convicteth ; or shameth. 6 F. 4. an artful ; lit. ill-devising. 7 a. 8 forfeit; or debtor (cp. Rom. 8. 12). 9 F. 5. be shamed ( same word as in v. 3) ; or be overcome. 10 F. 6. spirit that loveth mankind. 11 Fs. 6, 7, 10. Because. 12 F. 6. overseer. 13 F 7- holdeth the universe together. So Bi. De. 14 F 8. Or, Justice ( personified ), Acts 28. 4; Jude 7- Var. Read. — CHAP. I. F. 5. /3 wisdom, 5 Paris MSS., Arm. Athan. Cyril. Alex. F. 6. & So B; the spirit of wisdom loveth mankind, A, 1 Paris MS., 4 cursives, It. Syr. Ar. Arm. Didymus. into the counsels of the un- godly : And the 15 sound of his words shall come unto the Lord For the 16 1| manifestation of his wicked deeds. 10 11 For 17 the ear of jealousy hear- eth all things : And the noise of murmurings is not hid. 11 Therefore beware of murmuring, which is unprofitable ; And refrain your tongue from 18 backbiting : 19 For there is no word so secret, that shall 19 go for nought : And the mouth that || belieth slay- eth the soul. 12 20 Seek not 20 death in the error of your life : And pull not upon yourselves e destruction with the works of your hands. 13 For G od made not death : f Neither hath he pleasure in the destruction of the living. 14 For he created all things, that they might have 21 their 21 being : 9 And the 22 generations of the world were healthful 22 ; And there is no poison of destruc- tion in them, Nor 23 the kingdom of death upon the earth: 15 24 (For righteousness is immortal 0 :) 16 But ungodly men with their 25 works and words called 26 it to them : 27 For when they thought to have it their friend, they consumed to nought 27 , And made a covenant with 26 it, Because they are worthy to take part with 26 it. II Or, reproving. II Or, slander eth. e Deut. 4. 23, 24. /*Ezek.l8.32. & 33/11. g Gen. 1. 31. Var. Rend. — 15 F. 9. hearing. 16 conviction ; or punishment (so It.). 17 F. 10. an Ear (i.e. God's). 18 F. 11. Or, adverse speech (i.e. speaking against God : cp. the verb, Num. 21. 5, 7), Fa,. The parallelism favours this rendering. 19 Because a secret utter- ance shall not. 20 F. 12. Be not zealous (eager) for (1 Cor. 12. 31). 21 F. 14. Omit. 22 kinds, or pro- ducts, of nature (Greek, the Cosmos) are wholesome. 23 Insert is. There should be a full stop at the end of the verse. 24 F. 15. Omit parenthesis ; and see Var. Read. 25 V. 16. hands. 26 him (i.e. Death, personified). 27 For the love of him they languished; lit. Holding him dear, they pined away. So Gm. : cp. Isa. 28. 15. Var. Read. — V. 15. £ Add But unrighteousness is an obtaining of death, It. Gm. Fri. The parallelism of the verses and the sense (it=death, v. 16) favour the addition. Apocrypha. WISDOM OF CHAPTER 2. 1 The wicked think this life short, 5 and of no other after this: 6 therefore they will take their pleasure in this, 10 and conspire against the just. 21 What that is which doth blind them. F OE \the ungodly said, reasoning with themselves, but 1 not aright, a Our life is short and 2 tedious, 6 And in the death of a man there is no remedy : Neither was there any man known to have 3 returned from the grave. 2 For we 4 are born at all adventure 4 : And we shall be hereafter as though we had never been : For the breath in our nostrils is 5 as smoke, And P a little P 5 spark in the mov- ing of our heart : 3 Which being extinguished, c our body shall be turned into ashes, And our spirit shall 6 vanish as the || soft 6 air, 4 And our name shall be forgotten hi time, And no man shall have our works in remembrance, And our life shall pass away as the 'trace of a cloud, And shall be dispersed as a mist, That is driven away with the beams of the sun, And || overcome with the heat thereof. 5 d For our time is 8 a very shadow that passeth away 8 ; And after our end there is no re- turning : 9 For || it is fast sealed, so that 9 no man cometh again. 6 Come on therefore, let us enjoy the 10 good things e that are pre- sent 10 : And let us 11 || speedily use Pthe creatures P 11 like as in youth. 7 Let us fill ourselves with costly wine and ointments : And let no flower of the spring pass by us : 8 Let us crown ourselves with rose- buds, before they be withered P : Var. Rend. — CHAP. 2. 1 V. 1. they said within themselves (Matt. 9. 21), reasoning. 2 grievous. 3 So It. Syr. Ar. (cp. Luke 12. 36). Or, released or brought back (any) : ch. 16. 14. 4 V. 2. were born by mere chance. 5 a smoke, And reason is a. 6 Vi 3. dissolve like empty. 7 V. 4. traces. 8 V. 5. Lit. the passing of a shadow. 9 Because it ( our time, or our end) is sealed up (Job 9. 7), and. 10 V. 6. real or actual goods, Ch. De. Fa. 11 ardently enjoy the world (lit. the creation). Var. Read — chap. 2. V. 2. p So C, by an error of transcription. V. 6. P our possessions, A, 8 Paris MSS., Compl. V. 8. p Add And let there be no meadow, but our revelling shall cross it, It. Fri. Gm. Ch. etc. The symmetry of the verse supports this addition. SOLOMON, 2. Apocrypha. 9 Let none of us go without his part of our 12 1| voluptuousness : Let us leave tokens of our joyful- ness in every place : For this is our portion, and our lot is this. 10 Let us oppress the poor righteous man, Let us not spare the widow, Nor reverence the ancient gray hairs of the aged. 11 13 Let our strength be the law of justice 13 : For that which is 14 feeble is found to be nothing worth 14 . 12 Therefore let us lie in wait for the righteous; Because he is not for our turn, And he 15 is clean contrary to 15 our doings : He upbraideth us with 16 our of- fending the law, And objecteth to our infamy the transgressings of our educa- tion 16 . 13 He professeth to have the know- ledge of God: And f he calleth himself the 17 child of the Lord. 14 He was made 9 to reprove our 18 thoughts. 15 A He is grievous unto us even to behold : For his life is not like other men’s, His ways are 19 of another fa- shion 19 . 16 We are esteemed of him as || coun- terfeits : He abstaineth from our ways as from filthiness : ‘He pronounceth the end of the just to be blessed, And maketh 20 his boast 20 that God is his father. 17 Let us see if his words be true : And let us prove what shall hap- pen in the end of him. 18 For if the just man be the *son of God, he will help him, And deliver him from the hand of his enemies. 19 Let us 1 examine him with despite- fulness and torture, Var. Rend. — 12 V. 9. bragging (2 Macc. 9. 7) ; is. here ostentatious or vainglorious mirth. 13 V. 11. i.e. let might be right. 14 weak is convicted of being useless. 15 V. 12. opposeth. 16 sins against the Law (of Moses), And reproacheth us with sins against our discipline (i.e. our J eivish upbringing). Cp. ch. 1. 5. The words seem to be those of Jewish rene- gades, 1 Macc. 1. 11 sqq. ; 2 Macc. 4. 7 sqq. 17 V. 13. servant (see Sept, passim. The word in v. 18 is different). So Ps. 18, title. 18 V. 14. Or, designs. The stop should be a semicolon, as vs. 14, 15 form a quatrain. 19 V. 15. Or, strange, unusual ; lit. changed utterly. 20 V. 16. Or, pre- tence. a Job 7. 1. b Matt. 22. 23. 1 Cor. 15. 32. c Eccles. 3. 20 . || Or, moist. II Or, oppressed. d 1 Chr. 29. 15. || Or, he. e Is. 22. 13. & 56. 12. 1 Cor. 15. 32. II Or, earnestly. || Or, jollity. f Matt. 27. 43. John 19. 7. g John 7. 7. Eph. 5. 13. h Is. 53. 3. || Or, false coin. iNum. 23.10. k Ps. 22. 8, 9. Matt. 27. 43. I Jer. 11. 19. 101 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 3. Apocrypha. That we may know his 21 meek- ness, And prove his patience. Let us condemn him 22 with a shameful death: For 23 by his own saying he shall be respected 23 . Such things they did imagine, and j were deceived : For their own wickedness hath blinded them. As for the mysteries of God, they knew them not : Neither hoped they for the wages of righteousness, Nor 24 f discerned a reward for 24 blameless souls. For God created man 25 to be im- mortal ^ And made him to be an m image of his own 0 eternity. n Nevertheless through envy of the devil came death into the world : And they that do hold of his side do 26 find it. CHAPTER 3. 1 The godly are happy in their death, 5 and in their troubles: 10 the wicked are not , nor their children: 13 but they that are pure are happy, though they have no children ; 16 for the adulterer and his seed shall perish. B UT “the souls of the righteous are in the hand of God, And there shall no torment touch them. 2 6 In the sight of the unwise- they seemed to 1 die : And their departure is taken for misery 4 , 3 And their going from us to be utter destruction : But they are in peace. 4 For though they * 2 be punished in the sight of men, Yet is their c hope full of im- mortality. 5 And having been a little 3 * * * chas- tised, they shall be greatly || re- warded : For God d proved them, And found them || worthy 4 for himself. 6 e As gold in the furnace hath he tried them, Var. Rend. — 21 F. 19. Or, gentleness (2 Cor. 10. 1). 22 F. 20. to. 23 there will be a visitation (Luke 19. 44) of him according to his words : i.e. God will visit him with help ( v . 18). 24 F. 22. chose (decided for) the reward of. 25 F. 23. for incorruption (1 Cor. 15. 42) .— — 26 F. 24. Lit. make trial of or experience it (i.e. death): eh. 12. 26; Ecclus. 39. 4. CHAP. 3. 4 F. 2. be dead . . . was accounted a calamity.- 2 F. 4. have been. 3 F. 5. Or, disciplined. 4 of. Var. Read. — F. 23. fi So 2 cursives, 4 Paris MSS., Athan. Method. Nicetas; likeness, 2 Paris MSS., 2 cursives, It. Syr. ; peculiar nature, A B, 3 Paris MSS., Vulg. Ar. Clem. Alex. Fri. Gm. Br. Reu. Bi. De. And received them as a burnt offering. 7 And in the time of their visitation f they shall 5 shine, And run to and fro like sparks among the stubble. 8 They 9 shall judge the nations, and have dominion over the 6 people, And their Lord shall reign 6 for ever. 9 They that put their trust in him shall understand the truth : || And such as be faithful in love shall abide with him : P h For grace and mercy 7 is to his saints, And he hath care for his elect 7 P. 10 But the * ungodly shall be punish- ed according to their own imagi- nations, Which have neglected 8 the right- eous 8 , and forsaken the Lord. 11 For whoso despiseth wisdom and 9 nurture, he is miserable, And their hope is vain, their la- bours unfruitful, And their works unprofitable : 12 Their wives are 10 || foolish, And their children wicked : 13 Their offspring is cursed. 11 Wherefore blessed is the barren that is undefiled, Which hath not known the 12 sin- ful bed 12 : She k shall have fruit in the visita- tion of P souls. 14 And blessed is the 1 eunuch, which with his 13 hands hath wrought no iniquity, Nor imagined wicked things a- gainst God : For unto him shall be given 14 f the special gift of faith 14 , And an inheritance || in the temple of the Lord more acceptable to his mind. 15 For glorious is the fruit of good labours : Var. Rend. — 5 F 7- Or, blaze forth. The sense of the verse is, that in the day of retribution the righte- ous like fire will devour their enemies : see Obad. 18 ; Pss. 58. 10 ; 68. 23. 6 F. 8. peoples ; And the Lord shall reign over them. 7 F. 9. shall be shewn upon his holy ones, And visitation upon his elect. Cp. ch. 4. 15. ( For the rare construction, see Gen. 40. 14, Sept. The verb appears to have fallen out of the Greek text.) 8 F. 10. Or, what is right, Aug. Ch. De. 9 V. 11. Or, discipline ( chs . 1. 5; 2. 12). 10 F 12. Or, as marg. (2 Sam. 13. 13). 11 V. 13. Because. 12 bed in transgression. 13 F. 14. hand (cp. Isa. 5 7. 8?). 14 Or, a choice (Cant. 5. 15; or lovely, Jer. 3. 19) reward of his faith. So Ch. Var. Read.— CHAP 3. F. 9. fi Omit, Gm.; For grace and mercy shall be unto his elect, B, 3 Paris MSS., It. (The intermediate ivords were probably omitted by a transcriber’s error.) F. 13. fi Insert holy, It. 20 21 22 b ch. 5. 4. c Rom. 8. 24. 2 Cor. 5. 1. 1 Pet. 1. 13. « Or, benefited. d Ex. 16. 4. Deut. 8. 2. II Or, meet. e Zech. 13. 9. Mai. 3. 3. Ecclus. 2. 5. /Matt. 13.43. g Matt. 19.28. 1 Cor. 6. 2. II Or, and such as be faithfiU shall remain with him in love, h ch. 4. 15. i Matt. 25.41. || Or. light, or, unchaste. k Is. 56. 5. 1 Is. 56. 4, 5. + Gr. the chosen. tl Or, among the people. 102 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF And the root of wisdom 15 shall never fall away 15 . 16 As for the children of adulterers, they shall not j] come to their perfection, And the seed of an 16 unrighteous bed shall be rooted out. 17 For though they live long, yet shall they be nothing regarded: And their 17 last age 17 shall be without honour. 18 Or, if they die quickly, they 18 have no hope, Neither comfort in the day of 19 1| trial. 19 For 20 horrible is the end of the unrighteous generation. CHAPTER 4. 1 The chaste man shall he crowned. 3 Bastard slips shall not thrive. 6 They shall witness against their parents. 7 The just die young, and are happy. 19 The miserable end of the wiclced. B ETTER it is to have no children, and to have virtue : For the memorial thereof is im- mortal : Because it Gs || known with God, and with men. 2 When it is present, men 2 take ex- ample at 2 it ; And when it is gone, they 3 desire it : 4 “ It weareth a crown, and tri- umpheth for ever 4 , Having gotten the victory, 5 striv- ing for undefiled rewards 5 . 3 But the multiplying brood of the ungodly shall not 6 thrive, Nor take deep rooting from bas- tard slips, Nor lay any fast foundation. 4 For though they flourish in branches for a time ; b Yet standing not fast, they shall be shaken with the wind, And through the force of winds they shall be rooted out. 5 The c imperfect branches shall be broken off, Their fruit unprofitable, not ripe to eat, Yea, meet for nothing. 6 For children begotten of unlawful fbeds Are witnesses of wickedness against ' their parents in their trial. Yar. Bend. — 15 V. 15. Or, is indefectible or per- fect. 16 V. 16. Or, unlawful ( cp . ch. .4. 6).— — - - 17 V. 1 7. old age at tbe last. 18 V. 18. Insert shall. 19 decision (Acts 25. 21). 20 V. 19. sore or hard. CHAP. 4. 1 V. 1. becometh.- 2 V. 2. Lit. imitate. 3 yearn for or regret. 4 Lit. And through the (present) world (or, in eternity) wear- ing a crown it walketh in state. 5 Or, in the un- defiled contests, De W. Gm. 6 V. 3. profit (v. 5) . SOLOMON, 4. Apocrypha. ^7 But though the righteous 7 be pre- vented with death 7 , Yet shall he be in rest. 8 For honourable age is not that which standeth in length of time, Nor 8 that is 8 measured by num- ber of years. 9 But wisdom is the gray hair unto men, And an unspotted life is old age. 10 9 **He pleased God, and was be- loved of him: So that living among sinners he was translated. 11 10 Yea, speedily was he taken 10 away, lest that wickedness should alter his understanding. Or deceit beguile his soul. 12 For the bewitching of naughti- ness doth obscure things that are honest; And the wandering of concupi- scence doth 11 f undermine the simple 11 mind. 13 He, being made |f perfect in a short time, fulfilled a long time : 14 For his soul pleased the Lord : Therefore hasted 12 he to take him away from among the wicked 12 . 15 This the 13 people saw, and under- stood it not, Neither laid they up this in their minds, e That his grace and mercy is with his saints, And that he hath respect unto his chosen. 16 14 Thus the righteous that is dead shall f condemn the ungodly which are living; And youth that is soon perfected the many years and old age of the unrighteous. 17 For they shall see the end of the wise, And shall not understand what God in his counsel hath decreed of him, And to what end the Lord hath set him in safety. 18 They shall see him, and 15 despise him ; But 16 God shall laugh them to scorn : Yar. Bend.— 7 V. 7- untimely die ; or, die early. • 8 V. 8. is it.; 9 V. 10. i.e, the righteous, v. 7 ( see marg , and Ecclus. 49. 14). - 10 V. 11. He was caugbt. 11 V. 12. Or, alter tbe innocent. The Greek term means to dig mines. . Here, and again at ch. 16. 25, the tenter confuses it with a slightly different term, Gb. Gm , . (so It.). 12 V. 14. it away from tbe midst of wickedness. 13 V. 15. peoples. 14 V. 16. But. — - 15 F. 18. set bim at nought (Luke 23. 11). 16 tbe Lord. || Or, be partakers of holy things. II Or, hearing. l! Or. approved. a ch. 5. 16. Jam. 1. 12. 1 Pet. 5. 4. Rev. 2. 10. b Matt. 7. 19. c ch. 3. 16. t Gr. sleeps. d Gen. 5. 24. Heb. 11. 5. See Is. 57. 1. + Gr. pervert. || Or, sancti- fied, or, con- summated, Heb. 12. 23. e Ch. 3. 9. / Matt. 12.41, 42. 103 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 5. Apocrypha. And they shall hereafter he a 17 vile carcase, And a reproach among the dead for evermore. 19 For he shall 18 rend them, and cast them down headlong, that they shall he speechless 18 ; And he shall shake them from the foundation ; And they shall he utterly laid waste, and be in sorrow ; And their memorial shall perish. 'i or, to the 20 19 And II when they cast up the ac- thl account: counts 19 of their sins, they shall come with fear : And their own iniquities shall 20 convince them to their face. CHAPTER 5. 1 The wlclced shall wonder at the godly, 4 and confess their error, 5 and the vanity of their lives. 15 God will reward the just, 17 and war against the wicked. T HEN shall the righteous man stand in great boldness Before the face of such as have afflicted him, and made no ac- count of his labours. 2 When they see it, they shall he troubled with terrible fear, And shall be amazed at the strangeness of his salvation, so far beyond all that they looked for. 3 And they repenting and groaning for anguish of spirit shall say within themselves, This was he, whom we had 1 some- times in derision, And a || proverb of reproach : 4 a We fools accounted his life mad- ness, And his end to be without honour : 5 How is he numbered among the 2 children of Clod, And his lot is among the saints ! 6 3 Therefore have 3 we erred from the way of truth, And the light of righteousness hath not shined unto us, And the sun P of righteousness P rose not upon us. 7 We P 4 1| wearied ourselves in the way 4 of wickedness and de- struction : Yea, we have gone through de- serts, where there lay no way : Var. Rend. — 17 V. 18. dishonoured (cp. Isa. 14. 19 ; Jor. 22. 19). 18 V. 19. strike (lit. break; or, fell, Wo.) them speechless, headlong. 19 V. 20. In the reckoning up ( i.e . at the judgment). 20 convict. CHAP. 5. 1 V. 3. i.e. once. 2 V. 5. sons ( ch . 2. 16, 18). Cp. Job 1. 6; 6. 1. 3f. 6. So then. 4 V. 7. took our fill of the paths. Var. Read. — chap. 5. V. 6. fr So Ven. 2 cur- sives, Compl. Arm. ; of understanding, It. ; omit, best MSS. V. 7. JB So It. II Or, parable, a ch. 3. 2. !| Or, filled ourselves, or, surfeited. But as for the way of the Lord, we have not known it. 8 What hath pride profited us ? Or what good hath riches with our vaunting brought us ? 9 All those things are b passed away like a shadow, And as 5 a post that hasted by 6 ; 10 And c as a ship that 6 passeth over the waves of the 6 water, Which when it is gone by, the trace thereof cannot be found, Neither the pathway of the keel in the waves; 11 d Or as when a bird || hath flown through the air, There is no token of her way to be found, But the light air being beaten with the stroke of her 7 wings, And parted with the violent noise and motion of them 7 , is passed through, And therein afterwards no sign where she went is to be found; 12 Or like as when an arrow is shot at a mark, 8 It parteth the air, which im- mediately cometh together 8 a- gain, So that a man cannot know where it went through : 13 Even so we in like manner, as soon as we were bom, 9 began to draw to our end 9 , And had no sign of virtue to shew ; But were 10 consumed in our own wickedness P. 14 e For the hope of the ungodly is like P f dust that is blown away with the wind; Like 11 a thin y froth 11 that is driven away with the storm ; Like as the 12 1| smoke which is f dispersed here and there with a tempest, And 13 passeth away as the re- membrance of a guest that tarrieth but a day. 15 But the righteous live for ever- more ; b 1 Chr. 29. 15. Ch. 2. 5. cProv. 30. 19. dProv.30.19. || Oi,flieth. e Job 8. 14. + Gr. thistledown. || Or, chaff. fTs.l 4. & 103 16. Prov. 10. 25. & 11. 7. Jam. 1. 10, 11 . Var. Rend.— 5 V. 9. Lit. tidings (or a message=a messenger) running by. Cp. Job 9. 25. 6 V. 10. goeth through the waving. 7 V. 11. pinions, And rent with the force of the whir of wings in motion. 8 V. 12. Lit. The air, as soon as cut, melteth at once into itself. 9 V. 13. did cease to be (lit. failed, i.e. died, Luke 16. 9). So Vulg. Ch. 10 spent, Bel and Drag., v. 21. 11 V. 14. fine hoar frost. 12 Marg . belongs to term rendered thin froth (see Var. Read.). 13 Insert it (i.e. the hope of the ungodly ). Var. Read. — V. 13. /3 Add Such things in hell said they that sinned, It. V. 14. /3 As marg., WAB, etc. Compl. Aid. It. Fri. Sw. y So 157- 2 Paris MSS. (the Greek word may mean either foam or chaff) ; foam, It. ; chaff, Syr. Gm. ; spider’s web, Ven. 106. 104 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 6. Apocrypha. g Gen. 15. 1. Rev. 22. 12. H Or, palace : unless the word be taken im- properly, as 2Macc.2. 17. h ch. 4. 2. 2 Tim. 4. 8. Rev. 4. 4. & 9. 7. i Is. 59. 16, 17. II Or, equity. o Their reward also is 14 with the Lord, And the care of them is with the most High. 16 Therefore shall they receive 15 a glorious || kingdom, And h a beautiful crown 15 from the Lord’s hand : For with his right hand shall he cover them, And with his arm shall he 16 pro- tect them. 17 * He shall take to him his jea- lousy for complete armour, And make the 17 creature his weapon for the 18 revenge of his enemies. 18 He shall put on righteousness as a breastplate, And 19 true judgment instead of an helmet. 19 He shall take P || holiness for an invincible shield. 20 20 His severe wrath shall he sharpen for a sword, And the 21 world shall fight with him against the unwise. 21 Then shall the right aiming thun- derbolts go abroad ; 'And from the clouds, as from a well drawn bow, shall they 22 fly to the mark. 22 And 23 hailstones full of wrath shall be cast as out of a stone bow 23 , And the water of the sea shall rage against them, And the 24 floods shall cruelly drown them 24 . 23 Yea, a mighty wind shall stand up against them, And like a storm shall 25 blow them away : 26 Thus iniquity shall lay waste the whole earth, And ill dealing shall overthrow the thrones of 27 the mighty. CHAPTER 6. 1 Kings must give ear. 3 They have their power from God, 5 who will not spare them. 12 Wisdom is soon found. 21 Princes must seelc for it.: 24 for a wise prince is the stay of his people. Var. Rend.— 14 V. 15. in. 13 V. 16. the crown of comeliness And the diadem of beauty (2 Esdras 2. 45). Or, the kingdom of glory, etc. : see marg. But the par- allelism favours the first rendering .- 16 shield. 17 V. 1 7- creation : cp. Ecclus. 39. 28 sqq. With vs. 17 - 20 cp. Eph. 6. 11-17. — 18 repulse. 19 7. 18. un- feigned, Fa. (2 Cor. 6.6). 20 V. 20. But. — — 21 i\e. the universe ( Kosmos ) : v. 17 . 22 V. 21. leap. ■ 23 V. 22. Or, from the stone-bow of wrath solid hail- stones shall be hurled (Josh, 10. 11). A 1 stone-low 5 was an engine for throwing stones at besieged places {Lat. ballista). 24 rivers shall whelm them utterly. — — 25 V. 23. Lit. winnow them out (Judith 2. 27). 26 And. 27 princes or potentates (Luke 1. 52). Var. Read. — V. 19. /3 As mayg., It. P a XT EAR therefore, O ye kings, I I a,nd understand ; Learn, ye that be judges of the ends of the earth. 2 Give ear, ye that rule the 1 people, And glory in the 2 multitude of nations. 3 For b power 3 is given you of the Lord, And sovereignty from the Highest, Who shall try your works, And search out your counsels. 4 Because, being ministers of his kingdom, ye have not judged aright, Nor kept the law, Nor walked after the counsel of God; 5 Horribly and speedily shall he come upon you : For a sharp judgment 4 shall be to 4 them that be in high places. 6 For 5 c mercy will soon pardon the meanest 5 : But mighty men shall be mightily 6 tormented. 7 For he which is Lord over all shall fear no d man’s person. Neither shall he stand in awe of any man’s greatness : For he 7 hath made the 7 small and great, And careth for all alike. 8 But a 8 sore trial shall come 8 up- on the mighty. 9 Unto you therefore, O kings, do I speak, That ye may learn wisdom, and not fall away. 10 For they that keep 9 holiness holily shall be || judged holy : And they that have learned 10 such things 10 shall find || what to answer. 11 Wherefore set your affection upon my words ; Desire them, and ye shall be in- structed. 12 Wisdom is 11 glorious, and never fadeth away : Yea, e she is easily seen of them that love her. And found of such as seek her. b Rom. 13. 1 , 2 . c Luke 12. 47, 48. c7Deut.10.17. 2 Chr. 19. 7. Job 34. 19. Ecclus. 35. 12—16. Acts 10. 34. Rom. 2. 11. Gal. 2. 6. - Eph. 6. 9. Col. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1. 17. II Or, justified. II Or, « defence. eDeut. 30. 11, &c. John 7. 17. Var. Rend. — CHAP. 6. 1 V. 2. many. 2 Vs. 2, 21. Plural. Home is in the writer’s mind, Qm.~ 3 V. 3. was. 4 V. 5. is done upon, or executed in the case of. — — 5 V. 6. Lit. the least is pardonable of mercy. 6 Lit. examined, tried, or questioned (Esth. 2. 22, Sept. ; 1 Chron. 29. 17) : cp. v. 8. In ancient times, judicial inquiry was by torture. 7 V. 7 • himself made. — — 8 V. 8. strict inquiry cometh (v. 5) . - 9 V. 10. the holy things ’(i.e. the divine laws). So Ch. 18 them {i.e. the holy things). 11 V. 12. bright. Var. Read. — CHAP. 6. V. 1. /3 Insert Better is wisdom than strength, and a wise man than a strong, It. ( prefixed as a heading, Fri.). D 5 105 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 7. Apocrypha . 13 She 12 preventeth them that desire her, In making herself first known nnto them. 14 Whoso seeketh her early shall have no great travail : For he shall find her sitting at his doors. 15 13 To think therefore upon her is perfection of wisdom 13 : And whoso watcheth for her shall quickly be without care. 16 For she goeth about seeking such as are worthy of her, Sheweth herself favourably unto them in the 14 ways, And meeteth them in every 15 thought. 17 For 16 the very true beginning of her is the desire of 16 1| discipline ; And 17 the care of 17 discipline is 18 love ; 18 And love is the keeping of her laws ; And the giving heed unto her laws is the assurance of 19 in- corruption ; 19 And incorruption maketh us near unto God : 20 Therefore the desire of wisdom 20 bringeth to a kingdom. 21 If your delight be then in thrones and sceptres, 0 ye kings of the 2 people, Honour wisdom, that ye may reign for evermore 0. 22 As for wisdom, what she is, and how she came 21 up, I will tell you, And will not hide mysteries from you: But will 22 seek her out from the beginning of 23 her nativity 23 , And bring the knowledge of her into light, And will not pass over the truth. 23 Neither will I go with consuming 24 envy ; For 25 such a man 25 shall have no fellowship with wisdom. 24 But the multitude of the wise is the welfare of the world : Var. Rend. — 12 V. 13. i.e. anticipated or is be- forehand with. 13 V. 15. For to think much of her is the perfection of prudence (or understanding, ch. 7. 7). 14 V. 16. Cp. Prov. 1. 20; 8. 1. 13 Or, purpose. 16 V. 1 7- her truest beginning is a desire for, Aug. De W. Gt. Gm. Be. Or, her beginning is the truest desire for (so Vulg.). 17 concern for. }8 i.e. love of wisdom, Bi. Fa. 19 V. 18. i.e. imperishableness (ch. 2. 23). 20 V. 20. leadeth up. 21 V. 22. into being. See ch. 7 • 25. 22 trace. 23 So Vulg. ; creation, Am. Gm. (Prov. 8. 22 sqq.). 24 V. 23. which grudges to share knowledge with others. 25 Or, it. Var. Read. — V. 21. /3 Add Love the light of wis- dom, all ye who are over the peoples, It. And a wise king is the 26 uphold- ing of the people. 25 Receive therefore instruction through my words, And it shall do you good. CHAPTER 7. 1 All men have their beginning and end alike. 8 He preferred wisdom before all things else. 15 God gave him all the knowledge which he had. 22 The praise of wisdom. I MYSELF also am a mortal man, like to all, And 1 the offspring of him that was first made of the earth 4 , 2 And in my mother’s womb was 2 fashioned to be flesh in the time of 3 ten months, a Being compacted in blood, of the seed of man, and the pleasure that came with 6 sleep. 3 And when I was born, I drew in the common air, And fell upon 4 the earth, which is of like nature 4 , And the first voice which I uttered was crying, as all others do. 4 I was nursed in swaddling clothes, and that with cares. 5 For there is no king that had any other beginning of birth. 6 c For all men have one entrance into life, and the like going out. 7 Wherefore d I prayed, and under- standing was given me : 5 1 called upon God , and the spirit of wisdom came to me. 8 I e preferred her before sceptres and thrones, And esteemed riches nothing in comparison of her. 9 Neither compared I unto her any f precious stone, Because all gold in respect of her is as a little sand, And silver shall be counted as clay before her. 10 I loved her above health and beauty, And chose to have her instead of light : For the 6 light that cometh from her never goeth out B . 11 7 ■''All good things together came to me with her, And innumerable riches in her hands. a Job 10. 10. b ch. 4. 6. c Jobl. 21. 1 Tim. 6. 7. d 1 Kings 3. 7, &c. < Job 28. 15, &c. Prov. 3. 14, 15. & 8 . 10 , 11 . + Gr. stone of inestimable price. f 1 Kings 3. 13. Prov. 3. 16. Matt. 6. 33. Var. Rend. — 26 F. 24. stability (Esth. 13. 5). CHAP. 7. 1 V. 1. Lit. an offshoot of the earthborn Pro- toplast (i.e. Adam, Gen. 2. 7)- 2 V. 2. Lit. carven (in) flesh. 3 i.e. lunar months : so Virg. Eel. 4. 61: but cp. 2 Macc. 7. 27. 4 V. 3. So Vulg. Schleusner, De W. Bi. See v. 1. Or render, the kindly (lit. like- feeling or like-affected) earth. - 5 V. 7 . See James 1. 6. 6 V. 10. radiance from her never lulleth (lit. is unsleeping). 7 V. 11. Prefix But. 106 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 8. Apocrypha . + Gr. with- out guile. + Gr. with- out envy. || Or, enter friendship with God. || Or, God grant. || Or, are to he spoken of. j/ch. 8.5. 12 And I rejoiced in them all, because wisdom 8 goeth before them : And I knew not 8 that she was the mother of them. 13 I learned 9 f diligently, and do communicate her 9 f liberally : I do not hide her riches. 14 For she is a treasure unto men that never faileth : Which they that use || become the friends of God, Being 10 commended for the gifts that come from 11 learning. 15 0 12 1| God hath granted me 12 to speak as I would, And to 13 conceive as is meet for 13 the things that ||are y given me y : Because it is he that 14 leadeth unto wisdom, And directeth 14 the wise. 16 For in his hand are both we and our words ; Al l 15 wisdom also, and knowledge of 16 workmanship. 17 For he hath given me certain kno w- ledge of the things that are, Namely, to know 17 how the world was made 17 , and the operation of the elements : 18 The beginning, ending, and midst of the times : The 18 alterations of the turning of the sun, and the change 18 of seasons : 19 The 19 circuits of P years, and the positions of stars : 20 The natures of living creatures, and the furies of wild beasts : The 20 violence of winds 20 , and the reasonings of men : The diversities of plants, and the virtues of roots : 21 And all such things as are either secret or manifest, them I know. 22 For wisdom, which is the 21 work- er of all things, taught me : For ^in her^ 3 is 22 an understand- ing spirit 22 . Var. Rend. — 8 F. 12. leadeth them: But I was not aware ( when I prayed for wisdom ), Bi. Be. 9 V. 13. See marg. and ch. 6. 23. 10 F. 14. i.e. to God— — 11 discipline (ch. 1. 5). 12 F. 15. But unto me may God grant. 13 think worthily of. 14 is both a guide of wisdom And a corrector of. 15 V. 16. understanding or skill. 16 handicrafts (Ex. 31. 3-6; Isa. 28. 26, 29). 17 V. 17. Lit. the composition (or constitution) of the world ( Kosmos ). - 18 V. 18. alter- nations of solstices and changes. 19 F. 19. Or, cycles. 20 V. 20. So Vulg. Bather, forces of spirits. 21 F. 22. artificer (chs. 8. 6; 13. 1). 22 a spirit, intellectual. ( There are 21 epithet's in all.) Var. Read. — chap. 7. F. 15. 0 So Gompl. Aid. It. Ar. 7 So B, etc., It. Gm. ; spoken, K A, etc., Syr. Ar. Arm. Fri. F. 19. & So B, 4 cur- sives, Syr. Arm. Orig.; the year, N A, 6 cursives, Compl. It. Ar. Fuseb. Fri. F. 22. /3 So B, and versions, Gr. Reu. Fri. : she, A, 6 Gursives, 5 Paris MSS. Euseb. Holy, 23 f one only, manifold, 24 subtil, Lively, clear 24 , undefiled, Plain, not subject to hurt, loving the thing that is good, 25 quick, Which cannot be letted, ready to 23 do good 23 , kind to man, Stedfast, sure, free from care, 26 Having all power 26 , overseeing all things, And going through all 27 under- standing, pure, and most 24 sub- til, spirits. 24 For wisdom is 28 more moving 28 than any motion : 29 She passeth 29 and goeth through all things by reason of her pure- ness. 25 For she is 30 the || breath of the power of God, And 31 a pure |[ influence flowing 31 from the glory of the Almighty : Therefore can no defiled thing 32 fall into her. 26 For she is 33 the h brightness of the everlasting light, 33 The unspotted mirror of the 34 power of God, And 33 * the image of his goodness. 27 And being but one, she can do all things : And remaining in herself, she 35 || maketh all things new : And in all ages entering into holy souls, She maketh them friends of God, and prophets. 28 For God loveth 36 none But hirtL that 37 dwelleth with wis- dom. 29 For she is more beautiful than the sun, And above all the order of stars : Being compared with the light, she is found before it. 30 For after 38 this cometh night : But vice shall not prevail against wisdom. CHAPTER 8. 2 He is in love with wisdom : 4 for he that hath it hath every good thing. 21 It cannot be had but from God. 1 T YTISDOM reacheth from one 2 end r f to another mightily : + Gr. only begotten. '< Or, vapour. || Or, stream. h Heb. 1. 3. t 2 Cor. 4.4. Col. 1. 15 II Or, createth. Var. Rend. — 23 F. 22. i.e. sole of its hind. 24 Or, fine (i.e. immaterial; ‘Ariel, my fine spirit,’ Tem- pest: so v. 23), mobile, piercing. 25 acute, Un- hindered, beneficent. 20 F. 23. Or, Almighty, as in chs. 11. 17 ; 18. 15. Not the term of the Apostles’ Creed. 2 < intellectual. — — 28 F. 24. a thing more quick to move. The terms are technical in Greek meta- physics. See Gm. 29 While she pervadeth. 30 F 25. a. - 31 an unalloyed effluence. 32 steal. 33 F 26. an off gleam (Heb. 1. 3). 34 activity (operation, v. 17). 35 F. 27. Marg. wrong. 36 F. 28. nothing. 37 Meaning in wedlock (Ecclus. 25. 8). 38 F 30. i.e. the light. CHAP. 8. 1 F. 1. This verse should close ch. 7. 2 i.e. of the world. 107 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 8. Apocrypha. II Or, profitably. II Or, to marry her i myself. V Or, teacher. D or, chooser. a ch. 7. 8, 9. b ch. 7. 22. c Ex. 31. 3, i + Gr. i d 1 Kings 3. e Job 29. 8, 10 . And 3 || sweetly doth she order all things. 2 I loved her, and sought her out from my youth, I desired f| to make her my spouse, And 1 4 was a lover 4 of her beauty. 3 In that she 3 is conversant 5 with God, she magnifieth her no- bility : Yea, the Lord of all things 6 him- self loved her 6 . 4 For she is || privy to the mysteries of 7 the knowledge of God, And a || lover 7 of his works. 5 If riches be a possession to be de- sired in this life ; ° What is richer than wisdom, 6 that worketh all things F 6 And if c prudence work ; 8 Who of all that are is a more cunning workman than she? 7 And if a man love righteousness, her labours are virtues : For she teacheth temperance and prudence, justice and fortitude : 9 Which are such things, as men can 9 have nothing more profit- able in their life. 8 If a man desire much experience, She knoweth things of old, and conjectureth aright what is to come : She knoweth the 10 subtilties of speeches 10 , and can expound dark sentences : She foreseeth signs and wonders, and the events of seasons and times. 9 Therefore I purposed to take her to me to live with me, Knowing that she f would be a counsellor 11 of good things, And a comfort 11 in cares and grief. 10 For her sake I shall have estima- tion among the multitude, And honour with the elders, though I be young. 11 d I shall be found 12 of a quick conceit 12 in judgment, And shall be admired in the sight of 13 great men. 12 e When I hold my tongue, they shall bide my leisure, And when I speak, they shall give good ear unto me : Yab. Rend. — 3 V. 1. well. — - 4 V. 2. became ena- moured. — — 5 F. 3. hath a fellow-life ( the Greek term is used of wedlock : v. 9). 6 held her dear. 7 V. 4. God’s knowledge, And a chooser. 8 F. 6. Or, Who more than she is an artificer of the things that are ? (so Vulg.). 9 V. 7- Than which men. 10 F. 8. Lit. turns of words (i.e. sleights of language). 11 F. 9. in prosperity (Lam. 3. 17 ; Jer. 5. 25; 8. 15, Sept.), And an. adviser (lit. advice; unless we correct parainetis : cp. vs. 4, 6, Greek). 12 F. 11. keen.- pnnces. /ver. 17. i Or, govern. |j Or, appear. || Or, Being entered into mine house. g Prov. 7 3. If I talk much, they shall lay their hands upon their mouth. 13 Moreover 14 f by the means 14 of her I shall obtain 15 immor- tality, And leave behind me an everlast- ing memorial to them that come after me. 14 I shall || set the 16 people in order, And the nations shall be subject unto me. 15 17 Horrible tyrants 17 shall be a- fraid, when they do but hear of me ; I shall 18 || be found good among the multitude 18 , and valiant in war. 16 || After I am come into mine house, I will repose 19 myself with her : For her conversation 19 hath no bitterness ; And to live with her hath no sorrow, But mirth and joy. 17 Now when I considered these things in myself, And g pondered them in my heart, How that 20 to be allied unto wis- dom h is immortality 20 ; 18 21 And great pleasure it is to have her friendship 21 ; And in the works of her hands 22 are infinite 22 riches ; And in the exercise of conference with her, prudence ; And 23 in talking with her, a || good report 23 ; I went about seeking how to || take her to me. 19 24 For I was a witty child, And had a good spirit 24 . 20 Yea rather, being good, I came into a body undefiled. 21 Nevertheless, when I perceived that I could not otherwise ob- tain her, except God gave her me ; And that was a 25 point of wis- dom 23 also to know whose gift she was ; I || prayed unto the Lord, and be- sought him, And with my whole heart I said, Yar. Rend. — 14 F. 13. because. 15 i.e. immortal fame. 16 F. 14. peoples. 17 F. 15. Or, Dread sovereigns. 18 appear the bravest of the throng (or host). Cp. Cant. 1. 8; 5. 9 for the construction. Or, appear good in the assembly, Bunsen, Ch. Bi. 19 V. 16. beside her ; For intercourse with her (cp. vs. 2, 9). 20 F. 1/. Lit. immortality lieth in kinship to wisdom. 21 F. 18. Lit. Aud in her friendship pure delight. 22 unfailing. 23 Lit. good repute in the communion of her words. 24 F 19. Now I was a child of fair parts (i.e. either goodly or gifted; probably the former). And was al- lotted a good soul. 25 F. 21 . matter of insight. I| Or, fame. || Or, marry her. H Or, t cent. 108 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 9, 10. Apocrypha. a Gen. 1. Ps. 33. 9. John 1. 3. b Gen. 1. 28. Pa. 8. 6. clKings3.9. d Ps 86. 16. & 116. 16. e 1 Chron. 28. 5. 2 Chron. 1 . 9. /2 Sam. 7.12, 13. g Heb. 8. 5. h Matt. 25. 34. Heb 11. 10. i Prov. 8. 22. John 1. 1, 2, 3,10. CHAPTER 9. 1 A prayer unto God for Ms wisdom, 6 without which the best man is nothing worth, 13 nei- ther can he tell how to please God. O GOD of my fathers, and Lord of mercy, a Who 1 hast made all things with thy word, 2 And 2 ordained man through thy wisdom, That he 3 should 6 have dominion over the creatures which thou x hast made, 3 And order the world 4 according to equity 4 and righteousness, And execute judgment 5 with an upright heart 5 : 4 Give c me wisdom, 6 that sitteth by thy throne 6 ; And reject me not from among thy children : 5 For I d thy 7 servant and son of thine handmaid Am a feeble 8 person, and of a short time, And too young for the under- standing of judgment and laws. 6 For though a man be never so per- fect among the children of men, Yet if thy wisdom be not with him, he shall be 9 nothing re- garded 9 . 7 Thou hast chosen me 10 to, be a 10 e king of thy people, And 10 a 10 judge of thy sons and daughters : 8 * Thou hast commanded me to build a temple upon thy holy mount, And an altar in the city wherein thou dwellest, 11 9 A resemblance 11 of the holy tabernacle, h Which thou hast prepared from the beginning. 9 And ‘wisdom 12 was with thee: which knoWeth thy works, And was present when thou 13 madest the world, And 14 knew what was acceptable in thy sight 14 , And right P in thy command- ments. 10 0 send her out of thy holy hea- vens,, Yar. Rend* — CHAP. 9. 4 Fs. 1, 2. madest. 2 F. 2. preparedst. 3 might. 4 F. 3. in holiness. 5 in rectitude of soul (1 Kings 3. 6). 6 F 4. Lit. the assessor ( i.e . associate, partner ) of thy thrones (Dan. 7- 9).' 7 F. 5. bondservant or thrall. 8 man. — ■ — 9 F 6. Lit. counted for nought. 10 F. 7. Omit. 11 F. 8. An imitation (or copy). 12 F. 9. is. • 13 wert making. 14 knoweth what is pleasing in thine eyes. Yar. Read. — CHAP. 9. F. 9. 3 Heb. perhaps Ac- cording to (the letter Jcaph, which is often confused with beth). 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 And from the throne of thy 15 glory, That being present she may la- bour with me, That I may know what is pleas- ing unto thee 15 . For she knoweth and understand- eth all things, And she shall 16 lead me soberly in my doings, And 17 preserve me || in her P power 17 . So shall my works be acceptable, And then shall I judge thy peo- ple righteously, And be worthy 18 to sit in my father’s seat 18 . For k what man is he that can know the counsel of God? Or who can think what the will of the Lord is ? For the thoughts of mortal men are |[ miserable, And our 19 devices are but uncer- tain 19 . For the corruptible body presseth down the soul, And 1 the earthy tabernacle weigh- eth down the mind that museth upon many things. And hardly do we guess aright at things that are upon earth, And with labour do we find the things that are 20 f before us : But the things that are in hea- ven who hath searched out? And thy counsel who hath known, m except thou 21 give wisdom, And send 21 thy Holy. Spirit from: 22 above ? 23 For so 23 the waysof them which - lived on the earth were reformed, And men were taught the things that are pleasing unto thee, P And were saved through wisdom P. H Or, by her power , or, glory. h is. 40. 13. Ecclus. 1. 6. Rom. 11. 34. 1 Cor. 2. 16. || Or, fearful. 12 Cor. 5. 1,4. + Gr. at hand. m 1 Cor. 2. 10. CHAPTER 10. 1 What wisdom did for Adam, 4 Noe, 5 Abra- ham, 6 Lot, and against the five cities, 10 for Jacob, 13 Joseph , 16 Moses, 17 and the Is- raelites. S HE preserved 1 the first formed father of the world, Yar. Rend. — 15 F. 10. glory send her ; That coming to mine aid she may toil, And that I may know what is well-pleasing with thee. 16 F. 11. guide. — - 17 guard me in (=with) her glory. 18 F. 12. Lit. of ■my father’s thrones (v. 4; Ps. 122. 5). — — 19 F. 14. Or, purposes precarious. 20 F. 16. Lit. in our hands (1 Sam. 21. 13, Heb.). 21 F. 17. gavest . . . sentest. 22 highest places. 23 F. 18. And thus. CHAP. 10. 1 F 1. Or, the Protoplast ( ch . 7. 1), sole father (so Gb .) of the world, after his creation; or, . . . the father of the world, when created alone (i.e. without a companion, Gen. 2. 18), Vulg. De. / or, . . . Who alone was created (all others being begotten) , Luke 3. 38, Fa. Yar. Read — F 11. 3 So Vulg. (It.).- — V. 18. 3 For by wisdom were healed whosoever pleased thee, O Lord, from the beginning, Vulg. Greek Liturgies, Gb. 109 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 10. Apocrypha. That was created alone h 10 When * the righteous fled from his t Gen. 28. 5, And brought him out of his 2 fall, brother’s wrath, She guided him in 16 right paths, 12. a Gen. 1. 28. 2 And a gave him power to rule all thingk — — ■ Shewed him the kingdom of God, And gave him knowledge of holy b Gen. 4. 8. 3 b But when the unrighteous 3 went away from her in his anger, He perished 4 also in the fury wherewith he murdered his things, Made him 17 rich in his travels 17 , And multiplied the fruit of his labours. brother 4 . 11 *In the covetousness of such as k Gen. 31. e Gen. 7. 19, 4 For whose cause the c earth being oppressed him she stood by him, 2 Pet.’ 2. 5. drowned with the flood, wisdom again 5 preserved it, And directed the course of the righteous in a piece of wood of small value 5 . And made him rich. 12 She defended him from his ene- mies, And kept him safe from those that lay in wait, d Gen. 11. 9. 5 6 Moreover, d the nations in their wicked conspiracy being con- founded, She 6 P found out the righteous, And Gn a sore conflict she gave him the victory; That he might know that godli- ness is stronger than all. 1 Gen. 32. 24. and preserved him blameless 13 m When the 18 righteous was sold, m Gen. 37. 28. & 39. 7. unto God, she forsook him not, Acts 7. 10. e Gen. 22. 10. And e kept him strong || against But delivered him from sin : || Or, in. his tender compassion toward M She went down with him into n Gen. 39. 21. & 41. 14, 40, his son. the 19 pit, 41. /Gen. 19. 16. 6 f When the ungodly 7 perished, she 14 And left him not in bonds, y 2 Pet. 2. 7. delivered 9 the righteous man, Who fled from the 8 fire which Till she brought him the sceptre of the kingdom, + Gr. fell down upon f the five cities 8 . And 20 1| power against those that II Or, the power of them that 7 Of whose wickedness even to this oppressed him 20 : day The waste land that smoketh is a testimony, As for them that had accused him, she shewed them to be bars, And gave him perpetual glory. 15 0 She delivered the 21 1| righteous ruled over him. And plants bearing fruit 9 that never come to ripeness 9 : o Ex. 1. 12. people and blameless seed & 12. 42. || Or, holy. A Gen. 19. 26. And h a standing pillar of salt 10 is 40 a monument of an un- From 22 the nation that oppressed them 22 . believing soul. 16 p She entered into the soul of p Ex. 3. 12. 8 For regarding not wisdom, 9 the servant of the Lord, q Josh. 1. 1. They gat not only this hurt, that And r withstood dreadful kings in Ps. 105. 26. Heb. 3. 5. they knew not the things which wonders and signs ; r Ex. 5. 1. & 7. 10. were 11 good ; 17 Rendered to the 21 righteous a ! & 8, &9, But also left behind them to 12 the 23 reward of their labours, & 10, & 11, 1 & 12, & 13. world 12 a memorial of their fool- Guided them in a marvellous way, Ps. 105. 27, 1 &c. ishness : 13 So that in the things wherein * And 24 was unto them for a cover by day, s Ps. 105. 39. they offended they 14 could not so much as be hid. And a 21 1| light of stars in the night season ; || Or, flame. 9 But wisdom delivered from 15 pain 18 1 Brought them through the Red t Ex. 14. 21, 22 29. those that attended upon her. sea, And led them through much Ps. 78. 13. Yar. Rend. — 2 V. 1. own transgression (Rom. 5. 15), water : « Ex. 14. 27, 28. Ch. 3 V. 3. Or, revolted. 4 at the same time (with 19 M But she drowned their enemies, his victim. Or, as Gb., utterly) by his fratricidal ragings And cast them up 25 out of the (Cain died spiritually when he sleio Abel). - - 5 V. 4. bottom of the deep 25 . saved it, By steering the just man on (Greek by=j Heb. 20 Therefore the righteous spoiled in) a paltry plank. Cp. ch. 14. 5. 6 V. 5. She it was the ungodly, (so vs. 1, 6, 10, 13, 15) also, that, after the nations were confounded in unanimity of wickedness. With the verse cp. Gen. 11. 8, 9, 31; 12. 1. •' V. 6. were Yar. Rend.— 16 V. 10. straight. See Gen. 27. 43 ; perishing.- — 8 Lit. falling fire of Pentapolis. 9 V. 7. 28. 12 sqq. 17 thrive amid hardships (Gen. 31. 7 .sqq.). - 48 V. 13, i.e. Joseph. 19 Or, dungeon (Ex. Lit. at imperfect (i.e. here, unperfecting) seasons. Render: out of due season. ™ Omit, and supply 12. 29, Sept.). 20 V. 14. authority over his masters a comma. ■ 11 V. 8. Or, honest. 12 Lit. life ; (the Egyptians. But cp. ch. 16. 4). 21 Vs. 15, 17. ch. 14. 21 (so used in late Greek, e.g. by Lucian). marg. 22 V. 15. a nation of oppressors. 23 V. 17. See Ex. 12. 35, 36, Ch. 24 became. 13 To the end. 14 might. 16 V. 9. troubles. Var. Read. — chap. 10. V. 5. /3 So B ; knew, 25 V. 19. from the depth of the abyss. Or, from the X AC , It. Syr. Ar. Arm. Orig. Fri. De. bottomless depth. no Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 11. Apocrypha. b Ex. 17. 10, 11, 13. c Ex. 17. 6. Num. 20. 11. e Ex. 1. 22. Ch. 18. 5. /Ex. 7.20. And 26 * praised thy holy name, O Lord, And 27 magnified with one accord thine hand, that fought for them. 21 For wisdom opened the month of the dumb, And made the tongues of 28 them that cannot speak eloquent 28 . CHAPTER 11. 5 The Egyptians were punished, and the Israel- ites reserved in the same thing. 15 They were plagued by the same things wherein they sin- ned. 17 God could have destroyed them other- wise, 23 but he is merciful to all. S HE prospered their works In the hand of the holy pro- phet. 2 a They went through the wilder- ness that was not inhabited, And pitched tents in places where there lay no way. 3. 6 They stood against their ene- mies, And 2 were avenged of 2 their ad- versaries. 4 When they were thirsty, they called upon thee, And c water was given them out of the 3 flinty rock, And their thirst was quenched 3 out of the hard stone. 5 For by what things their enemies were punished, By the same they in their need were benefited. 6 4 For 4 instead of a fountain of a perpetual running river d Troubled with foul blood, 7 5 For a manifest reproof of e that commandment, whereby the in- fants were slain 5 , Thou gavest unto them abun- dance of water 6 by a means which they hoped not for 6 : 8 Declaring by that thirst then •''How thou hadst punished their adversaries. 9 For when they were tried, albeit but in mercy chastised, They knew how the ungodly were judged in wrath and tormented, P Thirsting in another manner than the just P. 10 For these thou didst admonish and 7 try, as a father: Yar. Rend. — 26 V. 20. hymned. 27 praised.— — 28 V. 21. babes articulate ( cp . Ex. 4. 10; Ps. 8. 2). CHAP. II. 1 V, 1. i.e. Moses (Deut. 18. 15 ; 34. 10). 2 V. 3. kept off. 3 V. 4. sheer (Deut. 8. 15, Sept.) rock, And medicine for thirst. 4 V. 6. Omit. 5 V. 7. Lit. For reproof of the babe-slaying edict. ( The reason why the Nile was turned into blood.) 6 un- expectedly.- — —7 V. 10. prove. Op. Deut. 8. 2-5. Yar. Read. — chap. ii. V. 9. /3 Transferred hither from the end of v. 14. But 8 the other 8 , as a severe king, thou didst condemn and 9 punish. 11 Whether they were 10 absent or present, They were vexed alike. 12 For a double grief came upon them, And a groaning for the remem- brance of things past. 13 For when they heard 11 by their own punishments the other P to be benefited n , They || had some 12 feeling of the Lord. 14 For whom they rejected with scorn, 13 when he was 13 long before thrown out at the cast- ing forth of the infants, Him in the end, when they saw what came to pass, they ad- mired 14 . 15 But 15 for the foolish devices of their wickedness, Wherewith being deceived they worshipped 16 serpents void of reason, and vile beasts, Thou didst send a multitude of 17 unreasonable beasts 17 upon them for vengeance ; 16 That they might know, that ^ wherewithal a man sinneth, By the same also 18 shall he be 18 punished. 17 For thy Almighty hand, that made the world 19 of matter without form 19 , wanted not means To send among them a multitude of bears, or fierce lions, 18 Or unknown wild beasts, full of rage, newly created, Breathing out either a fiery 20 va- pour, Or P 21 filthy scents 21 of scattered smoke P, II Or, perceived. g Ch. 12. 23. Yar. Rend. — 8 V. 10. those ( the Egyptians). 9 Lit. put to close question. 10 V. 11. i.e. from the events. 11 V. 13. that by means of their own punish- ments they (the Israelites) were being benefited (i.e. by thirst in the wilderness , vs. 4, 5. The report of the miracle, Ex. 17. 6, reminded the Egyptians of their own unrelieved sufferings when their ivaters were turned into blood, vs. 6, 12. Cp. also Num. 14. 13 sq.). 12 Or, perception. Cp. Ex. 8. 19. 13 V. 14. Or, the man. 14 Add since they had thirsted in an- other manner than the just. 15 V. 15. i.e. in return for. 16 Bather, creeping things. 17 animals void of reason. Cp. Rom. 1. 21-23. 18 V. 16. is he. 19 V. 17- out of formless (i.e. indeterminate or un- differentiated) matter. 20 V. 18. Or, breath. , 21 Or, snorts. (Greelc MSS. always vary between ■ the spellings bromos and bromos, Joel 2. 20, for ‘ stench .' The latter also means ‘ noise,' with ivhich cp. ‘ noisome' of smells). Yar. Read. — V. 13. J3 had been, A C, 55, Fri. V. 18. & scattering abroad a stench (or snorting, Gb. ,6m.) of smoke, W AC, It. Fri. Ill Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 12. Apocrypha . h Is. 40. 15. || Or, little weight. Or 22 shooting horrible sparkles out of their eyes : 19 Whereof not only the harm might 23 dispatch them at once, But also 23 the terrible sight utter- ly destroy them. 20 Yea, and without these might they have fallen down with one blast, Being 24 persecuted of vengeance 24 , And scattered abroad through the breath of thy power : But thou hast ordered all things 23 in measure and number and weight. 21 For thou canst shew thy great strength at all times when thou wilt; And who may withstand the power of thine arm ? 22 For the whole world before thee is h as a [| little grain 26 of the balance, Yea, as a drop of the morning dew that falleth down upon the earth. 23 But thou hast mercy upon 27 all ; For 27 thou canst do all things, And 28 winkest at the sins of men, because they should a- mend 28 . 24 For thou lovest all the things that are, And abhorrest nothing which thou hast made : For never wouldest thou have made any thing, if thou hadst hated it. 25 And how could any thing have endured, if it had not been thy will ? Or been preserved, if not 29 called 29 by thee ? 26 But * thou sparest all : For they are thine, 0 Lord, thou lover of souls. CHAPTER 12. 2 God did not destroy those of Canaan all at once. 12 If he had done so, who could cbntroul him ? 19 But by sparing them he taught us. 23 They were punished with their gods. F OR thine 1 incorruptible Spirit is in all 2 things. 2 Therefore chastenest thou them by little and little that offend, And warnest them by putting them in remembrance wherein they 3 have offended 3 , Var. Rend. — 22 V. 18. flashing. 23 V. 19. wear them out, But even. - 24 V. 20. pursued by Justice. — 26 by. 26 V. 22. out of or from : see marg. 2/ V. 23. all men, Because. 28 Lit. overlookest the sins of men, unto repentance. Cp. Acts 17. 30 ; Rom. 2. 4.— — 29 V. 25. called into being. CHAP. 12. 1 V. 1. i.e. imperishable.- — - 2 Fs. 1 , 5. Omit. The verse belongs to the close of ch. 11. 3 V. 2. sin. That leaving their wickedness they may believe on thee, O Lord. 3 For it was thy will to destroy by the hands of our fathers 4 Both those 1 1 old 4 inhabitants of thy holy land, 4 Whom thou hatedst for doing most odious works of || witch- crafts, and 5 wicked sacrifices 5 ; 5 And 2 also a those 2 merciless P mur- derers of children, y And 0 devourers of man’s flesh, and the feasts of blood, 6 With their priests out of the midst of their idolatrous crew 6 y , And the parents, b that killed with their own hands souls destitute of help : 7 That the land, which thou esteem - edst above all other, Might receive a worthy || colony of Glod’s 7 children. 8 Nevertheless even those thou sparedst as men, And didst send 8 * wasps, fore- runners of thine host, To destroy them by little and little. 9 Not that thou wast unable to bring the ungodly under the hand of the righteous in battle, Or to destroy them at once with cruel beasts, or with one rough word : 10 But executing thy judgments up- on them by little and little, thou 9 gavest them place of repent- ance, Not being ignorant that 10 they were a naughty generation, And that their malice was bred in them 10 , And that their cogitation would never be 11 changed. 11 For it was a d cursed seed from the beginning; Neither didst thou for fear of any man give them pardon 11 for those things wherein they, sinned. 12 12 For who shall say, e What hast thou done ? II Or, ancient. II Or, sorceries. b Deut. 12.31. || Or, new mhabitunce. c Ex. 23. 28. Deut. 7. 20. Josh. 24. 12. Var. Rend. — 4 V. 3. The ancient. 5 V. 4. un- hallowed rites ( strictly , of initiation). 6 Vs. 5, 6. Text corrupt. See Var. Read. 7 Fs. 7, 20. servants. — — 8 V. 8. Or, hornets ( see marg. refs.). 9 V. 10. wert granting or offering (Heb. 12. 17). 10 Lit. their origin was evil, And their vice innate. 11 Fs. 10, 11. changed, For it was a race accursed from the outset. Nor yet (referring back to v. 9) was it from fear of any one that thou wert granting amnesty ( but to allow them * 1 place of repentance 3 ). 42 V. 12. It was not from fear , for Thou hast no superior. Var. Read,. — CHAP. 12. V. 5. P murders, Fri. Fs. 5, 6. 7 And the feast of the sacrificial eaters of human flesh, And the initiates (ch. 8. 4) of the abomin- able ( Gm. Reu.) banquet of blood (Plutarch has thiasos in the sense of ‘banquet,’ Cleom. 34). Or, and the feast . . . flesh and blood, The initiates out of the midst of the band, Fri. De. Sw. Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 12. Apocrypha. || Or, in thy presence. II Or, a revenger. f ch. 6. 7. 1 Pet. 5. 7. g Job 10. 2. h ch 11. 26. II Or, perfect. i Rom. 9. 22. Or who shall withstand thy judg- ment? Or who shall accuse thee 13 for the nations that perish, whom thou hast made ? Or who shall come to stand || a- gainst thee, to be || revenged for the unrighteous men ? 13 13 For neither is there any God but thou that f careth for all, To whom thou mightest shew that thy judgment is not unright. 14 Neither shall king or tyrant be able to set his face against thee for any whom thou hast punished. 15 14 Forsomuch then 14 as thou art righteous thyself, thou orderest all things righteously : 9 Thinking it not agreeable with thy power to condemn him that hath not deserved to be pun- ished. 16 For thy 15 power is the begin- ning 15 of righteousness, And 16 h because thou art the Lord of all, it maketh thee to be gra- cious unto all 16 . 17 For when men will not believe that thou art of 17 a || full 17 power, thou shewest thy strength, And among them that P know it P thou makest their 18 boldness manifest. 18 But thou, 19 mastering thy 19 15 power, judgest with 20 equity, And orderest us with great fa- vour 20 : For thou mayest use power when thou wilt. 19 But by such works 21 hast thou taught thy people That the just man should be 22 merciful, And hast made thy children 22 to be of a good hope That thou givest repentance for sins. 20 For if * thou didst punish the ene- mies of thy 7 children, and 23 the condemned 23 to death, with such deliberation P, Var. Rend. — 13 V. 12. in respect of the perdition of nations, which thou thyself madest ? Or who shall enter upon a statement (= state a case) against thee, as advocate (or avenger) in respect of unjust men? 14 V. 15. f But.- 15 V. 16. strength (so v. 18) is a source. The thought is explained by what follows. 16 thy being master of all maketh thee to spare all. See marg. ref . — — 17 V. 17. perfect (i.e. absolute or infinite). 18 Or, rashness. 19 V. 18. being master of (v. 16).— — - 20 Or, mildness, And rulest us with much forbearance (lit. sparing). 21 V. 19. thou taughtest. 22 a lover of men (ch. 7- 23), And madest thy sons. . 23 V. 20. Rather, them that were due. Var. Read. — V. 17. £ know not, A, It. Arm. V. 20. /3 Add and indulgence, N ; and en- ,, treaty, B. Giving them time and place, whereby they might 24 be de- livered from their malice 24 : 21 With how great circumspection didst thou judge thine own sons, Unto whose fathers thou 25 hast sworn, and made 25 covenants of good promises ? 22 Therefore, whereas thou dost chasten us, thou scourgest our enemies 26 a thousand times more, To the intent that, when we judge, we should carefully think of thy goodness, And when we ourselves are judg- ed, we should look for mercy. 23 27 Wherefore, whereas men have lived dissolutely and unrighte- ously, k Thou hast tormented them with their own || abominations 27 . 24 *For they went astray 28 very far in the ways of error, And held them for gods, which even among the beasts of their enemies were despised, Being deceived, 29 as children of no understanding 29 . 25 Therefore unto them, as to chil- dren without the use of reason, Thou didst send 30 a judgment to mock them 30 . 26 But they 31 that would not be reformed by that correction, wherein he dallied with them, Shall 31 feel a judgment worthy of God. 27 32 For, look, for what things they grudged, when they were pun- ished, That is, for them whom they thought to be gods ; [now] being punished in them, When they saw it, they 32 ac- knowledged him to be the true God, whom before they 33 denied to know; k ch. 11. 16. & 16. 1. !l Or, abominable idols. I ch. 11. 15. Rom. 1. 23. Var. Rend.— 24 V. 20. Or, depart from their wicked- ness. 25 V. 21. gavest oaths and.- — 26 V. 22. ten. (Perhaps, with a myriad blows.) 27 V. 23. Hence also the unrighteous that lived in folly of life thou didst torment by means of their own loathsome gods. See Ex. 7. 10 sqq. ; ch. 11.. 15, 16. 28 V. 24. . Or, . too far. Or, beyond (the ways, etc.), Gb. 29 like silly babes. Among other creatures sacred in Egypt were snakes, frogs, crocodiles, cats , dogs, mice, and beetles. 30 y. 25. the judgment for a sport at them.- 31 V. 26. if not warned by sportive censure, Were to. (The verse states the Divine intention, in case the Egyptians should not take warning by the lighter ■plagues.) 32 V. 27. Rather, Eor the creatures at which they were themselves displeased when they suffered by them, These, namely, which they sup- posed to be gods; When in ( = by means of: see ■v. 23) them they were being punished, They per- ceived and. Cp. Ex. 8. 19. 33 refused. 113 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 13. Apocrypha. 34 And therefore came extreme damnation 34 upon them. CHAPTER 13. 1 They tcere not excused that worshipped any of God’s works. 10 But most wretched are they that worship the works of men’s hands. 1 Qt URELY vain 2 are all men by na- O tnre, who 2 are ignorant of God, And a could not out of the good things that are seen know him that is : Neither by considering the works did they acknowledge the 3 work- master ; 6 But deemed either fire, or wind, or the swift air, Or the circle of the stars, or the violent water, Or the fights of heaven, to be the gods which govern the world. With whose beauty if they being delighted took them to be gods ; Let them know how much better 4 the Lord of them is 4 : For the first author of beauty 5 hath created them. But if they were astonished at their power and 6 virtue, Let them Understand by 7 them, how much mightier he is that made them. c For by the greatness and beauty of 8 the creatures Proportionably the maker of them is seen 8 . 9 But yet for this they are the less to be blamed : For they perad venture err 9 , Seeking God, and desirous to find him. For 10 being d conversant in his works they II search him dili- gently, And believe their sight : because 10 the things are “beautiful that are seen. Howbeit 12 neither are they 12 to be pardoned. For if they were able to know so much, that they could 13 aim at 13 the world ; How did they not sooner find out the Lord thereof ? Yar. Rend. — 34 V. 27. Wherefore also the ex- tremity of their sentence came (1 Thess. 2. 16). — — CHAP. 13. 1 V. 1. For. 2 were. 3 artificer. 4 V. 3. than these their Lord is. 5 did create. 6 V. 4. activity. 7 Or, perceive from (Rom. 1 . 20). 8 V. 5. things created The Author of their being is judged of proportionally. 9 V. 6. But still upon these (the worshippers of the elements ) there is small blame; For indeed of themselves ( =naturally ) per- chance they go astray, While. 10 V. 7 • Or, living among his works they examine them closely ; And trust their vision that. n And therefore ivorthy of adoration. 12 V. 8. not even they are. 13 V. 9. guess at the meaning of. 10 But miserable are they, and in e dead things is their hope, Who called them gods, f which are the works of men’s hands, Gold and silver, 14 to shew art in, and resemblances of beasts 14 , Or a stone good for nothing, the work of an ancient hand. 11 15 0 Now a 15 || carpenter that felleth timber, after he hath sawn 16 down a tree meet for the purpose 16 , And taken off all the bark skil- fully round about, and hath wrought it handsomely, And made a vessel thereof fit for the service of man’s fife ; 12 And after spending the || refuse of his work to dress his meat, hath filled himself ; 13 And taking the very refuse 17 a- mong those which served to no use 17 , Being a crooked piece of wood, and 18 full of knots, Hath carved it 19 diligently, when he had nothing else to do 19 , And formed it by the skill of his Z 3 understanding, 20 And fashioned it to the image of a man ; 14 Or made it like some vile beast, 21 Laying it over with vermilion, and with paint colouring it red, And 21 covering every 22 spot there- in; 15 And h when he 23 had made a con- venient room for it, Set 23 it in a wall, and made it fast with iron : 16 24 For he provided for it that it might not fall, Knowing that it was unable to help itself ; 25 For it is an image, and hath need of help : 17 26 * Then maketh he prayer for his goods, for his wife and children. And is not ashamed to speak 26 to that which hath no life. 18 For health he calleth upon that which is weak : For fife prayeth to that k which is dead : Yar. Rend. — 14 V. 10. exercises of art and representa- tions of animals. A lower idolatry than worship with- out images. 15 V. 11. But if even some. 16 out an handy (lit. easily moved) tree. 17 V. 13. of them (i.e. the refuse pieces), which was serviceable for nothing. 18 overgrown with. 19 Lit. with the pains of his idleness. 20 He hath (Apodosis to v. 11 : Gm. Be.). 21 V. 14. daubing. 22 flaw. 23 V. 15. hath made a cell worthy of it, He hath set. (Full stop after iron.). 24 V. 16. So then. 23 For truly. 26 F. 17- But when he prayeth for possessions and for his marriage and for children, He is not ashamed of talking. Yar. Read. — CHAP. 13. V. 13. £ relaxation or leisure, N A B, 6 cursives, Aid. Fri. Sw. Be. a Rom. 1. 20 . b Deut. 4. 19. & 17. 3. d Rom. 1. 21. It Or, seek. e ver. 18. ch. K. 17. fPs. 115. 4. & 135. 15. g Is. 44. 13, &c. Jer. 10. 3, &c. II Or, timber- wright. H Or, chips. h Is. 46. 7. » Is. 44. 17, 19. k yer. 10. 114 Apocrypha . WISDOM OF SOLOMON", 14. Apocrypha . + Gr. that hath no expe- rience at all. || Or, ship. || Or, vessel, or, ship. a Ex. 14. 22. b Gen. 6. 4. & 7. 18, 21, 22 . For aid humbly beseecheth f that which hath least means to help : And for a good journey he asketh of that which cannot set a foot forward : 19 And for gaining and getting, and for good success of his hands, 27 Asketh ability to do of 28 him, that is most unable to do any thing 2S . CHAPTER 14. 1 Though men do not pray to their ships, 5 yet are they saved rather by them than by their idols. 8 Idols are accursed , and so are the maJcers of them. 14 The beginning of idolatry, 23 and the effects thereof. 30 God will punish them that swear falsely by their idols. A GAIN, one preparing himself to - sail, and about to pass through the raging waves, Calleth upon a piece of wood more rotten than the || vessel that carrieth him. 2 For verily desire of gain devised 1 1| that, And the 0 workman built it by his 2 skill/ 3 . 3 But thy providence, 0 Father, 3 governeth it : For thou 4 a hast made a way 4 in the sea, And a safe path in the waves ; 4 Shewing that thou canst save from all danger : 5 Yea, though a man went to sea without art 5 . 5 6 Nevertheless thou wouldest not that the works of thy wisdom should be idle, And therefore do men commit their lives 7 to a small 7 piece of wood, And passing the rough sea 8 in a weak vessel 8 are saved. 6 6 For in the old time also, when the proud giants perished, The hope of the world 3 governed by thy hand escaped 8 in a weak vessel 8 , And left 9 to all ages 9 a seed of generation. 7 For blessed is the 10 wood whereby 11 righteousness cometh. Yar. Rend.— 27 F. 19. He beggeth. — — 28 that which is least able with the hands. CHAP. 14. 1 F. 2. the latter ( i.e . the ship). 2 Lit. wisdom. 3 F. 3. doth pilot ( v . 6; piloted). 4 madest a way even (see Isa. 43. '16). 5 F. 4. Whenever a man goeth thereon {like Israel in the Bed Sea) even without the help of art. 6 F. 5. i.e. God willed, that men should use the artistic, wisdom with, which he en- dowed or inspired theryi (v. 2 ; Ex. 31. 2 sqq. ; 1 Kings 7* 14; Isa. 28. 26). 7 even to the smallest. 8 7s. 5, 6. on a raft. 9 F. 6. unto the age. 10 F. 7. "i.e. Noah’s Ark.. ll i.e. a righteous race. Yar. Read. — CHAP. 14. F. 2. £ artificer Wisdom built it, N A B, 2 cursives, Compl, Clem. Alex. See ch. 7. 22. 8 But 12 c that which is made with hands is cursed, as well it, as he that made it : He, because he made it; and it, because, being corruptible, it was called god. 9 d For the ungodly and his 13 un- godliness are both alike hateful unto God. 10 For that which is made shall be punished together with him that made it. 11 Therefore e even || upon the idols of the Gentiles shall there be a visitation : Because in 14 the creature of God they are become 14 an abomina- tion, And 15 stumblingblocks to 15 the souls of men, An‘d a |[ snare to the feet of the unwise. 12 For 9 the devising of idols was the beginning of spiritual fornica- tion, And the invention of them the corruption of life. 13 For neither were they from the beginning, Neither shall they be for ever. 14 For by the vain glory of men Z 3 they entered into the world, And therefore 16 shall they come shortly to an end 16 . 15 For a father afflicted with un- timely mourning, When he 17 hath made an image of his child soon taken away, Now honoured him as a god, which was then a dead man, And delivered to those that were under him 1& ceremonies and sacrifices 18 . 16 19 Thus f in process of time an ungodly custom grown strong 19 was kept as a law, And 20 graven images 21 were wor- shipped by the commandments of J| kings. 17 Whom men could not honour || in presence, because they dwelt far off, They 22 took the counterfeit of his visage from far, c Ps. 115. 8. Bar. 6. 4. d Ps. 5. 5. e See Is. 46. 1 . Jer. 46. 25. & 49. 3. I| Or, to, or. by. f Jer. 10 8. Hab. 2. 18. + Gr. scandals. || Or, trap. g ver. 27. + Gr. in time. || Or, tyrants. || Or, in sight. Yar. Rend. — 12 F. 8. i.e. the wooden idol (Isa. 2. 18, Sept.). 13 V. 9. i.e. the object of it. 14 V. 11. a thing created by God they became (i.e. in the wood , which was carven into an image). 15 traps for (Josh. 23. 13). 16 F. 14. a speedy end of them was purposed (by God). 17 F. 15. had. 18 mysteries .(v. 23) and rites of initiation (ch. 12. 4). 19 F.16. Lit. Then (v. 22), in time grown strong, the impious •custom. 20 Insert the. 21 began to be. 22 F 17- fashioned a counterfeit of the distant features, And •made, a visible likeness of the. Yar. Read. — V. 14. /3 death, N A. (From ch. 2. 24.) 115 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 15. Apocrypha. + Gr. to the better. || Or, of God. h Deut. 18. 10 . Jer. 7. 9. & 19. 4. ch. 12. 5, 6. » Rom. 1. 29, &c. II Or, confusedly. || Or, sex. And made an express image of a 22 king whom they honoured, To the end that by this their for- wardness they might flatter him that was absent, as if he were present. 18 23 Also the singular diligence of the artificer did help To set forward the ignorant to more superstition. 19 For he, peradventure willing to please one in authority, Forced 24 all his skill to make the resemblance f of the best fa- shion. 20 And so 24 the multitude, allured by the grace of the work, Took him now for 25 a god, which a little before was but honoured as a man. 21 And this 26 was an occasion to de- ceive the world : For 26 men, serving either 27 ca- lamity or tyranny, Did ascribe unto stones and stocks the 28 incommunicable || name 23 . 22 19 Moreover this was not enough for them, that they erred in the knowledge of God ; But whereas they 29 lived in the great war of ignorance, Those so great 30 plagues called 30 they peace. 23 For whilst they h slew their chil- dren in sacrifices, or used secret 18 ceremonies. Or 31 made revellings of strange rites ; 24 They kept neither lives nor mar- riages any longer undefiled : But either one slew another trai- terously, or grieved him by a- dultery. 25 ‘ So that there reigned 32 in all men || without exception blood, manslaughter 32 , theft, and 33 dis- simulation, Corruption, unfaithfulness, 34 tu- mults, perjury, 26 Disquieting of good men, forget- fulness of good turns, Defiling of souls, changing of | |kind, Yar. Rend. — 23 F. 18. Lit. But the artist’s emula- tion impelled even strangers (lit. those who did not know, scil. the 'personage represented. Cp. ch. 19. l4) to an intensity of devotion (l.e. the exaggerated cultus of the' image xoas partly due to its beauty as a work of art). — 24 Fs. 19, 20. the likeness to more beauty by his art ; While. 25 F. 20. an object of worship (Acts 17. 23). 26 F. 21. Lit. became an ambush (or snare) to life (ch. 10. 8) ; To wit, that. 27 See v. 15. — 2s i.e. Jehovah or rather Jahvah : Ex. 3. 13 sq. ; 6. 3; Isa. 45. 5. — — 29 F. 22. five. 30 evils call. (The verbs of vs. 23-25 are all presents.) 31 F. 23. mad (a misprint in A.V., Ami). 32 F. 25. everywhere promiscuously blood and murder. 33 treachery. confusion. Disorder in marriages, adultery, and 35 shameless uncleanness 35 . 27 * For the worshipping of idols ■fnot to be named Is the beginning, the cause, and the end, of all evil. 28 For either 36 they are mad when they be merry, or 37 prophesy lies, Or live unjustly, or else lightly forswear themselves. 29 For insomuch as their trust is in idols, which have no life ; Though they swear falsely, yet they look not to be hurt. 30 Howbeit for both causes shall they be justly punished : Both because they thought not well of God, || giving heed unto idols, And also Unjustly swore in deceit, despising holiness. 31 For it is not the power of them by whom they swear : But it is the just vengeance of sinners, that punisheth always the offence of the ungodly. CHAPTER 15. 1 We do acknowledge the true God. 7 The folly of idolmakers, 14 and of the enemies of God’ s peo- ple ; 15 because, besides the idols of the Gentiles, 18 they worshipped vile beasts. B UT thou, 1 O God, art gracious and true, Longsuffering, and in mercy or- dering all things. 2 For if we sin, we are thine, know- ing thy power : But we will not sin, knowing that we are counted thine. 3 For to know thee is * 2 perfect righ- teousness : Yea, to know thy power is the root of immortality. 4 For neither did the 3 mischievous invention of men 4 deceive us, Nor an image 5 spotted with divers colours, The painter’s fruitless labour 6 ; 5 The sight 7 whereof £ || enticeth fools to lust after it£, And so they desire 7 the form of a dead image, that hath no breath. 6 Both they that make them, they that desire them, and they that worship them, k Rom. 1. 25, 26. + Gr. nameless. Ex. 23. 13. || Or, devoted. || Or, turneth a reproach to the foolish. Yar. Rend. — 35 F. 26. lasciviousness. 36 F. 28. men. The reference is to the frantic orgies of heathen festivities. 37 As did the heathen oracles. CHAP. 15. 1 F. 1. our. 2 V. 3. Or , entire, Jam. 1. 4. * 3 F. 4. artful (ch. 1. 4). 4 lead us astray. 6 Said in scorn (Jude 23). 6 barren work of painters. 7 F. 5. Lit. of which things to a fool cometh to longing ; And he yeameth for. Yar. Read.— chap. 15. F. 5. 0 So K A C, Ven., 7 cursives , Compl. It. Syr. Ar. Arm. Fri. ; as marg ., B, Sw. 116 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF Are lovers of evil things, and are worthy 8 to have such things to trust upon 8 . 7 For the “potter, tempering soft earth, Fashioneth every vessel with much labour for our service : Yea, of the same clay he maketh Both the vessels that serve for clean uses, And 9 likewise also all such as serve to the contrary 9 : But what is the use of either sort, The 10 potter himself 10 is the judge. 8 And 11 employing his labours lewdly n , he maketh a vain god of the same clay, Even he which a little before was 12 made of earth himself, And within a little while after re- turneth to the same, out of the which he was taken 12 , When his 6 life which was lent him shall be demanded. 9 Notwithstanding his care is, not that he 13 shall || have much la- bour, Nor that his life is short : But striveth to excel 13 goldsmiths and silversmiths, And 14 endeavoureth to do like 14 the workers in brass, And counteth it his glory to make counterfeit things. 10 15 His heart is ashes, His hope is 16 more vile 16 than earth, And his life of less value than clay : 11 Forasmuch as he knew not 17 his Maker 17 , And him that inspired into him an active soul, And c breathed in a living spirit. 12 But 0 they counted our life a pas- time, And our ftime here a 18 market for gain : For, say they, we must be getting 19 every way, though it be by evil means 19 . 13 || For this man, that of earthly matter maketh brittle vessels and graven images, Yar. Rend. — 8 V. 6. Lit. of such hopes. 9 V. 7. the contrary sort, all alike.- 10 worker in clay. 11 V. 8. toiling amiss. 12 Gen. 2. 7; 3. 19. 13 V. 9. must fall sick, Nor yet that he hath a soon-ending life ; But he standeth against (i.e. vies ' with). — * — 14 mimicketh. The allusion is to the glazed earthenware idols so common in Egypt. — t — 13 V. 10. See Isa. 44. 20, Sept. 16 cheaper. 17 V. 11. Lit. Him that fashioned (moulded or mo- delled) him : Isa. 45. 9. 18 V. 12. Amos 8. 5 ; Jam. 4. 13. 19 from whatever source, even if it he from evil. Yar. Read. — V. 12. ft he, N c - a B, 4 cursives, Fri. Sw. SOLOMON, 15. Apocrypha. 20 Knoweth himself to offend above all others. 14 21 And all the enemies of thy peo- ple, that 22 hold them in sub- jection, 23 Are most foolish, and 23 are more miserable than 24 very babes 24 . 15 For 25 they counted all the idols of the heathen to be gods : d Which neither have the use of eyes to see, Nor noses to draw || breath, Nor ears to hear, Nor fingers of hands to handle ; And as for their feet, they are slow to go. 16 For 26 man made them, And 27 he that borrowed his own spirit fashioned them : 28 But no man can make a god like unto himself. 17 29 For being mortal, he worketh e a dead thing with wicked hands : For he himself is better than the things which he worshippeth : £ 3° Whereas he lived once, but they never. 18 Yea, they 31 worshipped those beasts also 32 that are most hateful 32 : 33 For being compared together, some are worse than others 33 . 19 34 Neither are they beautiful, so much as to be desired in re- spect of beasts : But they went without 34 the praise of God and his blessing. CHAPTER 16. 2 God gave strange meat to his people, to stir up their appetite, and vile beasts to their enemies, to take it from them. 5 He stung with his ser- pents, 12 but soon healed them by his word only. 17 The creatures altered their nature to pleasure God’s people, and to offend their enemies. Yar. Rend. — 20 V. 13. He is ivorse than the sculptor or the wood-carver whose creations are real wor%s of art, and so far noble. His material- earth — is the basest, and his worlc a cheap imitation ( v . 9), devoid of charm and dignity, suggesting nothing of the Divine, and thus a greater insult to the Godhead. 21 V. 14. But. 22 oppressed them (ch. 1 7- 2) . 23 were. 24 Lit. the soul of a babe. 25 V. 15. e.g. the Assyrians, 2 Kings 18. 33 sq. : cp. 2 Kings 17- 26 sq. Cyrus recognized the gods of Babylon, Alexander those of Egypt, Rome those of her subject-peoples. 26 V. 16. a man. 27 one. See- v. 8. — - 28 For. 29 V. 17. But .— ™ Lit. of which. See Var. Read. 31 V. 18. worship. 32 e.g. serpents and crocodiles. 33 Explanatory of 1 most hateful For in comparative brutishness (or, mad rage, Luke 6. 11) they are worse than the rest. 34 V. 19. Nor yet, regarded as beasts (lit. as in respect of animals : ch. 7- 9), do they chance to be beautiful (Gen. 1. 4) so far as that men should yearn for them ; But they have escaped both. The writer excludes re- pulsive creatures, such as crocodiles and serpents, from the blessing o/Gen. 1. 22. Cp. also Gen. 3. 14. Yar. Read. — V. 17. ft Because, Vulg. Am. De. ft Rom. 9. 21. b Luke 12. 20. II Or, be sick, or, die. c Gen. 2. 7. + Gr. life. II Or, so. d Ps. 115. 5, 6, 7. & 135. 16, 17. II Or, air. e ch. 13. 10, 18. 117 Apocrypha . WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 16. Apocrypha . a ch. 12. 23. I b Num. 21. 6. ch. 11. 15, 16. cNum. 11.31. II Or, thy people. d Num. 21. 6. 1 Cor. 10. 9. *Num. 21. 9. j T herefore 1 a by the like were they punished worthily, And by 2 the multitude of beasts 6 tormented. 2 Instead of which punishment, dealing graciously with thine own people, Thou preparedst for them meat 3 of a strange taste, Even e quails to stir up their ap- petite 3 : 3 To the end that 4 they, desiring food, Might for the ugly sight of the 5 beasts sent among 5 them Lothe even that, which they must needs desire ; But 6 these, 7 suffering penury for a short space, Might be made partakers of a strange taste 7 . 4 For it was requisite, that upon 4 them exercising tyranny should come 8 penury, which they could not avoid : But to 6 these it should only be shewed how their enemies were 9 tormented. 5 For when the horrible 10 fierce- ness of beasts 10 came upon 6 1| these, And they 11 perished with the d stings 11 of crooked serpents, Thy wrath endured not 12 for ever 12 : 6 But they were troubled for a small season, that they might be admonished, Having e a 0 sign of salvation, 13 to put them in remembrance of 13 the commandment of thy law. 7 For he that turned himself to- ward it was not saved by the thing that he saw, But by thee, that art the Saviour of 14 all. _ 8 And in this 15 thou madest thine enemies confess 13 , That it is thou who deliverest from all evil : Tar. Rend— CHAP. 16. 1 F. 1. See ch. 11. 16, and marg. ref. 2 a . 3 F. 2. even quails, Unwonted (lit. strange) fare for the craving of appetite. Cp. ch. 19. 12. 4 Fs. 3, 4. those (i.e. the Egyptians). 5 F. 3. things sent against. See Ex. 8. 3. 6 Fs. 3, 4, 5. The Israelites. 7 F. 3. after being in want for a brief while, Might partake of even unwonted fare. 8 F. 4. want. 9 being tormented. 10 F. 5. venom (Deut. 32. 33, Sept.) of noxious beasts (a late usage of the Greek term). 11 were perishing by the bites. 12 to the uttermost (ch. 19. 1 : cp. 1 Thess. 2. 16). — - — 13 F 6. Or, that they might remember. 14 V. j. Fi~. who are ever saved. 15 F. 8. thing also thou didst persuade our enemies. Yar. Read.— chap. 16. F. 6. 0 counsellor, N A, Yen. Aid. 9 For f them the bitings of 16 grass- hoppers and flies killed, Neither was there found any re- medy for their life : For they were worthy to be pun- ished by such. 10 But thy sons not the very teeth of venomous 17 dragons over- came : For thy mercy 13 was ever by them 18 , and healed them. 11 For they were f pricked, 19 that they should remember thy words 19 ; And were quickly saved, 20 That not falling into deep for- getfulness, They might be || continually mind- ful of 20 thy goodness. 12 For it was neither herb, nor mol- lifying plaister, that restored them to health : But thy word, O Lord, which healeth all things. 13 For thou hast power of life and death : Thou 9 leadest 21 to the gates of 22 hell, and bringest up again. 14 A man indeed killeth through his malice : 23 And the spirit, when it is gone forth, returneth not ; Neither the soul received up com- eth again 23 . 15 But it is not possible to escape thine hand. 16 h For the ungodly, 24 * that denied 24 to know thee, were scourged by the strength of thine arm : With strange rains, hails, and showers, were they persecuted, that they could not avoid, And through fire were they con- sumed. 17 For, which is most to be won- dered at, 25 * the fire had more force in the water, that quench- eth all things : For the world 1 fighteth for the righteous. 18 For 26 some time the flame was mitigated, That it might not burn up the /Ex. 8. 24. & 10. 4. Rev. 9. 3, &c. + Gr. stung. || Or, never drawn from. g Deut. 32.39. 1 Sam. 2. 6. Ps. 105 Tobit 13. 2. h Ex. 9. 23. i t Ex. 5. 2. * ch. 19. 20. I Judg. 5. 20. See ver. 24. Yar. Rend. — 16 F. 9. locusts. The verse implies a misunderstanding of the expression ‘This death 5 in Ex. 10. 17: cp. Jos. Ant. 2. 14. 3. 17 F. 10. i.e. serpents. 18 Rather, came to their help.- — 19 F. 11. to remind them of thine oracles (Acts 7- 38). 20 That they might not, by falling, etc., Become un- concerned about (lit. undistracted ; Ecclus. 40. 1 : cp. Luke 10. 40). 21 F. 13. down to. — Hades. 23 1'. 14. But a spirit departed be bringeth not j back, Nor releaseth (or, causeth to return : cp. ch. 2. \ 1) a taken soul. 24 F. 16. refusing (Ex. 5. 2). 25 F. 17. See Ex. 9. 24. 26 F. 18. at one. See ch. 19. I 20, 21. The idea is that the plagues were simul- taneous. 118 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 17. Apocrypha. m Ex. 16. 14. Num. 11 7. Ps. 78. 25. John 6. 31. n Judg. 6. 4. || Or, mantici. || Or, was tempered. o Ch. 19. 21. p ch. 19. 6. II Or, things. II Or, of them that prayed. q Deut. 8. 3. Matt. 4. 4. beasts that were sent against the ungodly; But themselves might see and perceive that they were 27 per- secuted with the judgment of God. 19 And at another time it burneth even in the midst of water above the power of fire, That it might destroy the fruits of an unjust land. 20 m Instead whereof thou feddest thine own people with angels’ food. And didst send them from heaven bread prepared 28 without their labour 28 , 29 Able to content every man’s de- light 29 , and agreeing to every taste. 21 For thy 30,1 1| sustenance declared thy sweetness unto thy chil- dren, And serving to the appetite of the eater, || tempered itself to every man’s liking. 22 0 But 31 snow and ice 31 endured the fire, and melted not, That they might know that fire burning in the hail, and 32 spark- ling in the rain 32 , did destroy the fruits of the enemies. 23 But 33 this again did even forget his own strength, That the righteous might be nourished. 24 For p the 34 creature that serveth 34 thee, who art the Maker, Increaseth his strength against the unrighteous for their pun- ishment, And abateth his strength for the benefit of such as put their trust in thee. 25 Therefore 35 even then was it al- tered into all || fashions, And 36 was obedient to thy grace, that nourisheth all things 36 , According to the desire ]| of them that had need: 26 That thy children, O Lord, whom thou 37 lovest, might know, That * * 3 it is not the 38 growing of fruits that nourisheth man : Tar. Bend. — 2 ' F. 18. Lit. driven by. 28 F. 20. So Wa. ; (didst send) unfailingly, Gm. Bi. 29 Lit. Involving (or' availing for) every pleasure (he. of the palate). 30 F. 21. See Judg. 6. 4, Sept. ( where the same Greek term^Heb. ‘living,’ ‘food’). Substance, Gm. Gb. 31 Fs. 22, 27. he. the manna which was like hoar-frost, Ex. 16. 14, and of the colour of bdellium (ice, Sept..), Num. 11. 7, and was baked in pans, Num. 11. 8. See also ch. 19. 21. 32 F. 22. flashing in the rains. 33 F. 23. he. fire. 34 F. 24. creation, in serving.— — 35 F. 25. also. 36 did serve tbine all-sustaining bounty.- 3 7 F. 26. lovedst, might learn. 38 Lit. kinds j or, productions. But that it is thy word, which preserveth them that put their trust in thee. 27 For 31 that which was not de- stroyed of the fire, v Being warmed 39 with a little 39 sunbeam, soon melted away : 28 That it might be known, that 8 we must 40 prevent the sun to give thee thanks, And at the dayspring pray unto thee. 29 For the hope of the unthankful shall melt away as the winter’s hoar frost, And shall run away as unpro- fitable water. CHAPTER 17. 1 Why the Egyptians were punished with darkness. 4 The terrors of that darkness. 11 The terrors of an ill conscience. F OR great are thy judgments, and 1 cannot be expressed : Therefore 2 1| unnurtured souls have erred. 2 For when unrighteous men thought to oppress the holy nation ; a They being shut up |.| in their houses, the prisoners of dark- ness, and fettered with the bonds of a long night, s Lay [there] || exiled from the eternal providence. 3 For while they sujiposed 4 to lie hid 4 in their secret sins, They were £ 5 scattered 6 1 1 under a dark vail 6 of forgetfulness, Being horribly astonished, and troubled with [strange] 7 || ap- paritions. 4 For neither might the 8 corner that held them keep them from fear : But Z 3 noises 9 [as of waters] 9 fall- ing down/ 3 sounded about them, And sad visions appeared un- to them with 10 heavy coun- tenances 10 . 5 No power of the fire might give them light : Neither could the bright flames of the stars endure to lighten that 11 horrible night. 6 Only there 12 appeared unto 12 them r Ex. 16. 21. s Ps. 88. 13. || Or, sotils that will not he reformed. a Ex. 10. 22. II Or, under their roofs. II Or, fugitives. || Or, in. || Or, sights. Var. Bend. — 39 F. 27. by a transient. 40 F. 28. i.e. be up before. CHAP. 17. 1 F. 1. hard to be told, i.e. indescribable. 2 undisciplined or unin- structed. 3 F. 2. See Ex. 10. 23. The chapter is a highly -wrought imaginative, expansion of the older account. -■ 4 F. 3. themselves unseen. 5 Text corrupt. See Var. Bead. 6 with a blind pall. 7 Cp, Ps. 78. 49, ‘ evil angels,’ Ch. 8 F. 4. Cp. Amos 6. 10. 9 Omit. 10 doleful (lit. unsmiling) faces. 11 F. 5. sullen or lowering.— 12 F. 6. would shine through upon. Yar. Bead. — CHAP. 17. F. 3. j8 darkened, A C, 4 cursives, 3 Paris MSS. Fri. V. 4. /3 alarming noises, N B, 5 cursives, Fri.. Sw, 119 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 18 . Apocrypha _ a fire kindled of itself, 13 very dreadful : For being much terrified, they thought the things which they saw to be worse than the sight they saw not 13 . 7 6 As for the illusions of art ma- gick, they 14 were put down 14 , And 15 -their vaunting in wisdom was reproved with disgrace 15 . 8 For they, that promised to drive away terrors and troubles from a sick soul, Were sick themselves of 16 fear, worthy to be laughed at 16 . 9 For though no terrible thing did 17 fear them ; Yet being scared with beasts that passed by, and hissing of ser- 10 pents, they died for fear, 18 || Denying that they saw 18 the air, which could 19 of no side be avoided. 11 For wickedness, 0 20 condemned by her own witness, is very timo- rous 20 P, And being pressed with con- science, 21 always y forecasteth 21 grievous things. 12 For fear is nothing else but a 22 betraying of the succours which reason offereth 22 . 13 And the 23 expectation from with- in, being less, 24 Counteth the ignorance more than the cause which bringeth the torment. 14 25 But they sleeping the same sleep that night, || which was indeed intolerable, And which came upon them out of the bottoms of inevitable hell 25 , Yar. Bend. — 13 F. 6. fraught with fear : But in their terror they would then think the things visible worse than that unseen sight. The ‘ unseen sight ’ =the palp- able darkness, ivhich the mysterious fire had for the moment displaced. 14 F. 7- Or, lay idle (the ma- gicians made no attempt to imitate the plague of dark- ness). 15 Lit. shameful was the exposure of their vain pretence at wisdom. 16 V. 8. laughable timidity. 17 F 9. i.e. frighten. Cp. Prov. 28. 1. 18 F. 10. Refusing to look even at. 19 on. 20 V. 11. testi- fieth of her own condemnation, being a strangely timorous thing (so Ch.) ; being naturally timorous testifies the same when condemned to punishment, Gb. Be. 21 hath ever taken to herself. 22 F. 12. Or, surrender of the resources of reason. 23 F. 13. i.e. of succour. 24 i.e. account eth it a greater evil than the thing feared. Or render : Magnifieth the ignorance of the cause, etc. So Sabatier, Ch. Be. 2o V. 14. And they (the Egyptians), during the night, which was really powerless (to hurt), And which came from the recesses of powerless Hades, while (all) sleep- ing the same sleep. So Gm. Be. For the impotence of Hades, see Ps. 88. 4 ; Isa. 14. 9, 10. Yar. Read. — V. 11. fi So Fri. Gm. Reu., after K A, 4 cursives, Compl. (But ‘ a witness * does not ‘condemn.’) y So Vulg. b Ex. 7. 12. & 8. 7, 19. & 9. 11. |) Or, refusing to look upon. || Or, wherein they could do nothing. 15 Were partly vexed with mon- strous apparitions, And partly 26 fainted, their heart faihng them 26 : * For a sudden fear, and not look- ed for, came upon them. 16 27 So then whosoever there fell down 27 Was straitly kept, shut up in a prison without iron bars. 17 For whether 28 he were 28 husband- man, or shepherd, Or a labourer 29 in the || field 29 , He was overtaken, and endured that necessity, which could not be avoided : For they were all bound with one chain of darkness. 18 Whether it were a whistling wind, Or a melodious noise of 30 birds among the spreading branches, Or a 31 pleasing fall 31 of water running violently, 19 Or a 32 1| terrible sound of stones cast down, Or a running that could not be seen of skipping beasts, Or a roaring voice of most savage wild beasts 32 , Or a rebounding echo from the hollow mountains ; These things made them to swoon for fear. 20 For the whole world 33 shined with clear light, And 34 none were hindered in their labour 34 : 21 Over them only was spread 35 an heavy 35 night, An image of c that darkness which should afterward receive them : But yet were they unto them- selves more grievous than the darkness. || Or, desert. )| Or, hideous. c Matt. 8. 12. & 22. 13. & 25. 30. 2 Pet. 2. 17. Jude 13. CHAPTEE 18. 4 Why Egypt was punished with darkness, 5 and with the death of their children. 18 They them- selves saw the cause thereof. 20 God also plagued his own people. 21 By what means that plague was stayed. N evertheless thy saints had a very great a light, Whose voice 1 they hearing, 2 and not seeing their shape, a Ex. 10. 23. Yar. Rend. — 26 V. 15. paralysed by the mind’s sur- render (v. 12). 27 V. 16. And" then, whosoever it was (v. 17), there dropping down in this state (cp. y. 2). 23 V. 17. it were some. 29 Bit. of the toils in the wilderness (perhaps meaning the Egyptian miners and quarrymen). 30 V. 18. Eccles. 12. 4; Lev. 26. 36. 31 rhythmic sound. 32 V. 19. fell clatter of falling rocks, Or an unseen rush of bounding animals, Or a sound most fell of wild beasts howling (after A, Vulg.). 33 V. 20. was shined upon. 34 Lit. busy with unhindered labours. 30 V. 21. grievous. -CHAP. 18. 1 Fs. 1, 4. i.e. the Egyptians. ■ 2 F 1. but. 1 120 Apocrypha. WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 18. Apocrypha. b Ex. 13. 21. & 14. 24. Ps. 78. 14. & 105. 39. Or, in- corruptible. c-Ex. 1. 16. d Ex. 2. 3, 5. e Ex. 12. 29. / Ex. 14. 24, &c. J/Ex. 11. 4. Because 3 they also had not suf- fered the same things, they counted them happy. 2 But for that they did not 4 hurt them now, of whom they had been wronged before 4 , they thanked them, And besought them pardon for that they had been enemies. 3 6 6 Instead whereof 5 thou gav- est them a burning pillar of fire, Both to be a guide of the un- known journey, And an harmless sun 6 to enter- tain them honourably 6 . 4 For 1 they were worthy to be de- prived of light, and 7 impri- soned in darkness, Who had kept thy sons shut up, 8 by whom the 9 || uncorrupt light of the law was to be given unto the world. 5 10 c And 10 when they had deter- mined to slay the babes of the saints, d One child being cast forth, and saved, To reprove them, e thou tookest away the multitude of their children, And f destroyedst them altogether in a mighty water. 6 9 Of that 11 night were our fathers certified afore, That assuredly knowing unto what oaths they had given credence, they might 12 afterwards be of good cheer 12 . 7 13 So of 13 thy people was 14 ac- cepted Both the salvation of the righte- ous, and destruction of the ene- mies. 8 For wherewith thou didst punish our adversaries, 15 By the same thou didst glorify us, whom thou hadst called 15 . 9 h For the 16 righteous children of good 17 men 17 did sacrifice 18 se- cretly, Var. Rend. — 3 V. 1. they too, i.e. the Israelites. 4 V. 2. i.e. take vengeance on them in their present helplessness for past oppression. 5 V. 3. Instead of the same things, v. 1, the darkness and its terrors. Or render : Because. 6 of their august pilgrimage (or, glorious migration). Gpi Isa. 49. 10. 7 V. 4. kept. 8 through. 9 imper- ishable. 19 V. 5. Omit. ii V. 6. The night of the Exodus. See Ex. 11. 4 sqq. ; 13. 5-16 ; 32. 13. 12 rejoice thereat; X3 V. 7- Now by. 14 expected. 15 V. 8. Lit. Therewith us thou didst call and glorify. X6 . V. 9. holy. 17 Omit, Schleusner, Gm. Fa. But see ch. 14. 26, Be. 18 Not publicly, but ‘ in their own hbuses. Ex. 12. 46. And with one consent 19 made P || a holy law/ 3 , That the saints should be like partakers of the same good and evil, y The fathers now singing out the songs of praise y . 10 But on the other side there sound- ed an ill according cry 19 of the enemies, And a lamentable noise was car- ried abroad for children that were bewailed. 11 * The master and the servant were punished after one manner ; And like as the king, so suffered the common person. 12 So they all together had innu- merable dead 20 with one kind 20 of death ; Neither were the living sufficient to bury them : For in one moment the 21 noblest offspring of them was de- stroyed. 13 For whereas they would not be- lieve any thing by reason of the enchantments ; Upon the destruction of the first- born, they acknowledged 22 this people to be the sons 22 of Glod. 14 For 23 while all things were in quiet silence 23 , And that night was in the midst of her swift course, 15 Thine Almighty word leaped down from heaven 24 out of thy royal throne, As a fierce man of war into the midst of a land of destruction, 16 And brought thine unfeigned com- mandment as a sharp sword, And standing up 24 filled all things with death ; And 25 it touched the Leaven, but it stood 25 upon the earth. || Or, a cove- nant of God, or, league: See Ps. 50. 5. tEx. 11. 5. & 12. 29. Var. Rend. — X9 Vs. 9, 10. covenanted the law of holiness (or, religion), That they would share alike in the same goods and perils ; While the fathers ( see Var. Read.) were already singing the holy prelude psalms (cp. Ezra 3. 11, Sept. ; Neh. 11. 17, Sept.) ; When there sounded in response a discordant cry. 20 V. 12. Lit. in one name. 2i nobler. 22 V. 13. Lit. the people to be son (Ex. 4. 22 >; Hos. 11. 1 ; ch. 2. 18). — V. 14. Lit. when stilly silence encompassed all things. 24 Vs. 15, 16. Lit. off royal thrones (ch. 9. 4, 12), A ruthless warrior, into the midst of the doomed land, Bearing a sharp sword, even thine unfeigned command, And taking his stand (cp. 1 Chron. 21. 15, 16). 25 V. 16. he was touching . . . but standing. (The Word of God is personified in these fine verses.) Var. Read. — CHAP. 18 . V. 9. /8 the law of God- head, A B, etc., Fri. Siv. ; but N, It. Syr. Arm. as A.V. (The former is meaningless; and due to an easy confusion of Greek letters : see Liddell and Scott.) y So & B, Ar. ; While they were already singing the holy prelude psalms of the fathers, N c a A, some cursives, Compl. It. Fri. Gm. Be. 121 Apocrypha . WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 19. Apocrypha . || Or, imagi- nations. k Nura. 16. 46, &c. || Or, cut off. I Ex. 28. 6, 9, 36. 17 Then suddenly || visions of horri- ble dreams troubled them sore, And terrors came upon them un- looked for. 18 And one thrown here, and an- other there, half dead, 26 Shewed the cause of his death 26 . 19 For the dreams that troubled them did foreshew this, Lest they should perish, and not know why they 27 were afflicted. 20 28 Yea, the tasting of death touch- ed the righteous also, And there was a destruction of 29 the k multitude in the wilder- ness : But the 30 wrath endured not long. 21 For 29 then the 29 blameless man made haste, and stood forth to defend them ; And bringing the shield of his proper ministry, Even prayer, and the propitiation of incense, Set himself against the wrath, and so brought the calamity to an end, 31 Declaring that he was thy ser- vant. 22 So he overcame the P destroyer, not with strength of body, nor force of arms, But with 32 a word 33 subdued he him that punished, ^Alleging the oaths and cove- nants made with the fathers. 23 For when the dead were now fallen down by heaps one up- on another, Standing between, he 34 stayed the 30 wrath, And 35 1| parted the way to the living. 24 1 For 36 in the long garment 36 was the whole world, And 37 in the four rows of the stones was the glory of the fa- thers graven 37 , Yar. Rend. — 26 V. 18. Would declare for what cause he was dying (see v. 19). 27 V. 19. suffered ill. 28 V. 20. Now. 29 Vs. 20, 21. a (Aaron, the high priest, v. 21). 30 Fs. 20, 23, 25. raging (outburst of wrath).- 31 V. 21. Shewing. 32 V. 22. speech. — — ^Reminding him of. 34 V. 23. beat hack. 35 See marg. 36 V. 24. upon the robe reaching to the feet (Ex. 28. 4, Sept.; Rev. 1. 13). Philo and Josephus also make the high priest’s robe symbolize the visible world. 37 Lit. the glories of the fathers (i.e. their names, or styles, titles : Ex. 28. 17, 21) upon the graving of four-rowed stone. (But the names were not, according to the Heb., graven on the stones of the breastplate, but on the tico onyxes of the shoulders of the ephod, Ex. 28. 9, 12). Yar. Read. — V. 22. f} So 2 cursives, Compl. Junius ; mob (or * tumult, trouble), Greek MSS. It. Syr. Ar. Arm. ; indignation (Eccles. 5. 17), Bauermeister , transposing one letter, rightly (so Gm. Fri. Ren.). And thy 38 Majesty upon the dia- dem of his head. 25 Unto these the destroyer gave place, and was afraid of them : For 39 it was enough that they only tasted of the 30 wrath 39 . CHAPTER 19. 1 Why God shewed no mercy to the Egyptians, 5 and how wonderfully he dealt with his people. 14 The Egyptians were worse than the Sodomites. 18 The wonderful agreement of the creatures to serve God’s people. A S for the ungodly, wrath came . upon them without mercy un- to the end : For 1 he knew before what they would do ; 2 How that having 2 P given them leaved to depart 2 , And 3 sent them hastily away 3 , a They would repent and pursue them. 3 For 4 whilst they were yet mourn- ing And making lamentation at the graves of the dead, They 5 added another foolish de- vice, And pursued them as fugitives, whom they had 6 1| intreated to be gone. 4 For the destiny, whereof they were worthy, 7 drew them unto this end, And made them forget the things that had already happened, That they might 8 fulfil the pun- ishment which was wanting to their torments : 5 6 And that thy people might pass a wonderful way : But they might find a strange death. 6 For c the whole 9 creature in his proper kind 9 was fashioned a- gain anew, Serving 0 the peculiar P command- ments 10 that were given unto them 10 , That thy children might be kept without hurt : a Ex 14 6, &c. || Or, cast out by intreaty. b Ex. 14. 28, 29. c See ch. 16. 24,25. Yar. Rend. — 38 V. 24. i.e. the Ineffable Name of Jahvah, Ex. 28. 36. 39 V. 25. Lit. the mere trial of auger was enough (i.e. in the case of the Chosen People). CHAP. 19. 1 V. 1. i.e. God. 2 V. 2. provided for (?) their absence, Reu. Wa. Gm. Be. 3 eagerly escorted them on their way. 4 V. 3. See Num. 33. 3, 4, R.V. ; Ex. 12. 33, 39. 5 Lit. drew to them. 6 J.s marg. 7 V. 4. was drawing. 8 Lit. fill up besides (2 Cor. 9. 12). 9 V. 6. creation, in the peculiar kind thereof (—in its special nature or properties : v. 20). 10 Fs. 6, 8. Omit. (V. 6, ‘ peculiar’ = special or strange commands.) Yar. Read.— chap. 19. V. 2. /3 So N ca A, some cursives, Compl. It. Fri. V. 6. /3 thy, N A, 4 cur- sives, It. Syr. Arm. 122 Apocrypha* WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 19. Apocrypha. 7 11 As namely , a cloud shadowing the camp; And where water stood before, dry land appeared 11 ; And out of the Red sea a way without impediment ; And out of the violent 12 stream a green field 12 : 8 Wherethrough 13 all the people 13 went that were defended with thy hand, 14 Seeing 10 thy marvellous 10 strange wonders. 9 For they 15 went at large 15 like horses, and leaped like lambs, Praising thee, 0 Lord, who hadst delivered them. 10 For they were yet mindful of the things that were done while they sojourned in the strange land, How 16 the ground brought forth 11 0r ’ hce - || flies instead of cattle, And how the river cast up a multitude of frogs instead of fishes 16 . < N^m 1 iL 3 i. But d afterwards they saw a new 17 generation of fowls, When, being led with their ap- petite, they asked delicate meats. 12 For quails came np unto them ii or, comfort. from the sea for their || content- ment. 13 18 And punishments came upon the sinners Not without 19 former signs 19 by the force of thunders : For they suffered justly 20 ac- cording to 20 their own wicked- ness, 21 Insomuch as they used a more hard and hateful behaviour to- ward strangers 21 . 14 For 22 the Sodomites did not re- Yar. Rend. — 11 V. 7- The cloud was beheld that overshadowed the camp, And the coming up of dry land out of that which before was water. 12 surf a grassy plain. 13 V. 8. with all their nation they. 14 After beholding. 15 V. 9. Or, pastured. See Isa. 63. 13. 16 V. 10. Lit. instead of a genera- tion (or, kind) of animals, the earth brought forth gnats ( = the uncertain. Heb. kinndm, Ex. 8. 18, Sept.), While, instead of aquatic creatures, the river vomited forth a multitude of frogs ( cp . v. 19). 17 V. 11. Or, kind. ( The writer may have taken the doubtful ferm rendered ‘quails,’ Num. 11. 31, as denoting a new species. But the idea seems rather to be that they ivere directly generated by the sea .) — — 18 V. 13. Furthermore, the. Vs. 13-1 7 are a digression. 19 previous tokens. See Ps. 77- 16 sqq. ; Ex. 14. 24, 25; Jos. Ant. 2. 16. 3. 20 through. 21 For truly they practised too savage a hatred of foreigners. 22 V. 14. some ( i.e . the men of Sodom) would not receive, when they came, those who knew them not (i.e. the two angels, Gen. 19) ; But these (i.e. the Egyptians) were for enslaving foreign guests. ceive those, Pwhom they knew not P when they came : But these brought friends into bondage 22 , that had well de- served of them. 15 And not only so, but 23 perad- venture 24 some respect shall be had of those, Because they used strangers not friendly 24 : 16 But 25 these very grievously af- flicted them, Whom they had received with feastings, And were already made partakers of the same 26 laws with them. 17 27 Therefore even with blindness were these stricken 27 , As e those were at the doors of the righteous man : When, being compassed abont with 28 horrible great 28 dark- ness, Every one 29 sought the passage of his own doors 29 . 18 For the elements were 30 changed fin themselves by a kind of harmony, Like as in a psaltery notes change the name of the tune, and yet are always sounds 30 ; Which may well be perceived by the sight of the things that 31 have been done 31 . 19 For 32 earthly things 32 were turned into 33 watery, And the things, that before swam in the water, now went upon the ground. 20 34 f The fire had power in the wa- ter, 0 forgetting his own virtue 34 : And the water forgat his own quenching nature. 21 On the other side, the flames wasted not the flesh of the 35 corruptible living things, e Gen. 19. 11. + Gr. by themselves. f ch. 16. 17. Var. Rend. — 23 V. 15. assuredly. 24 there shall be a visitation of them (chs. 2. 20 ; 3. 7, 13 ; 14. 11), Inasmuch as they whom they received with hostility were aliens. 25 V. 16. the others (the Egyptians). 26 Or, rights. 27 V. 17. But they (the Egyptians) were smitten also with in- ability to see (Gen. 19. 11,- Sept.). 28 Or, vasty. 29 was seeking the way to his (Lot’s) doors (Gen. 19. 11). 30 V. 18. transposed among themselves; Just as on a psaltery notes change the kind (ch. 18. 12) of time, while always continuing (the same) in sound. (The Greek is not quite grammatical ; but this seems to be the sense. Musical sounds are not changed in themselves by change of time ; nor rvere the elements by change of action.) 31 oc- curred (viz. at the Exodus). 32 V. 19. land- animals. 33 aquatic. Cp. Ps. 77- 19, 20; Isa. 63. 11 12 ; v, 10. 34 V. 20. Fire in water exceeded its 'natural power (ch. 16. 17)- 35 V. 21. Or, frail (lit. easily destroyed) . See ch. 16. 18. Var. Read.— V. 14. 0 So It. Gro. V. 20. 0 So A C, 7 cursives, Compl. 123 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS. Apocrypha. g eta. 16. 22. Though they walked therein ; * Neither melted they the icy kind of ^heavenly meat 36 , that was of nature apt to melt. 22 For in all things, O Lord, thou didst magnify thy people, and glorify them, Neither didst thou lightly regard them : but didst 37 assist them in every time and place. *THE WISDOM OF JESUS THE SON OF SIRACH,* OR ECCLESIASTICUS. Some refer this Pro- logue to Athanasius, because it is found in his Synopsis. 0 Or, collected. A Prologue l made by an uncertain Author. T HIS Jesus was the son of Sirach, and grandchild to Jesus of the same name with him : this man there- fore 2 lived in the latter times, after the 3 people had been led away cap- tive, and called home again, and P al- most 0 after 3 all the prophets. Now his grandfather Jesus, as he himself witnesseth, was a man of great dili- gence and wisdom P among the He- brews P, who did not' only gather the 4 grave and short sentences of wise 4 men, that had been before him, but himself also uttered some of his own, full of much understanding and wis- dom. When 5 as 5 therefore the first Jesus died, leaving this book almost 6 |j perfected, Sirach y his son y receiv- ing it after him left it to his own son Jesus, who, having gotten it into his hands, 7 compiled it all orderly into one volume, and called it Wisdom 7 , intituling it both bv his own name, his father’s name, ^ 8 and his grand- father’s ; alluring the hearer by the very name of Wisdom to have a greater love to the study of 9 this book 9 . It containeth therefore wise sayings, 10 dark sentences 10 , and pa- rables, and certain particular ancient godly stories of men that pleased God ; also £ his prayer and song ; moreover, 11 what benefits God had vouchsafed his people, and what plagues he had heaped upon 11 their enemies. This Jesus 12 did imitate 12 Solomon, and was no less famous for wisdom and 13 learning, both be- ing indeed a man of great learning, and so reputed also. The Prologue of the Wisdom of Jesus the Son of Sirach. W HEREAS many and great things have been delivered un- to us 1 by the law and the prophets, and by others that have followed their steps l , for the which things Israel ought to be commended for 2 learning and wisdom ; and 3 where- of not only the readers 4 must needs 4 become skilful themselves, but also they that 5 desire to learn 5 be able to profit them which are 6 1| with- out, both by speaking and writing : my grandfather Jesus, when he had much given himself to the reading of the law, and the prophets, and 7 other books of our fathers, and had gotten therein 8 good judgment 8 , was drawn on also himself to write 9 something pertaining to 2 learning and wisdom ; to the intent that those 10 which are 10 desirous to learn, 11 and are addicted to these things, might profit much more in living according to the law n . Wherefore let me intreat you to read it with favour and attention, and to 12 pardon us, wherein we may seem to come short of some words, which we have laboured to interpret l2 . F or 13 the same 13 things uttered in He- brew, 14 and translated into another II Or, of an- other nation. _ Yar. Rend. — 35 V. 21. Lit. ambrosial food. 37 V. 22. Lit. stand by. Ecclesiasticus. 1 In the ninth or tenth century A.D. ( Credner ). It is found in cod. 248. and Compl. and in the synopsis of Holy Scripture falsely attributed to Athan. ( ed . Benedict. II. p. 173), Fri. 2 was born. 3 Captivity and Recall, and after almost. 4 apophthegms of other sagacious. 7 0 Omit. 6 marg. ; or, compiled. 7 gathered it all into one harmonious work, viz. Wisdom. 8 yea, indeed, and. 9 the Book itself. 10 both riddles. 11 of what benefits God deemed his people worthy, and with what evils He filled. Yar. Read. — Ecclesiasticus. * So « AC. Wis- dom of Sirach, ed. Rom. f} Omit, Athan. y So Athan. rightly ; this, cod. 248. Compl. 5 So Athan. C their, Athan. Yar. Rend. — 12 became a follower of. 13 disci- pline, or culture. The Prologue. l Lit. by means of the Law, and the prophets, and the other writers who have followed after them. 2 Or, culture, Ed. 3 since. 4 ought to or should. 5 love learning should. e i.e. beyond the bounds of the Holy Land ; meaning chiefly in Egypt : see the close. 7 Insert the. 8 skill enough. 9 somewhat of the things. 10 who were. 11 Or, becoming attached to these writings (of Jesus ben Sirach) also, might make much more progress through the Law-abiding life. So most moderns. 12 exercise forbearance, wherever I may seem to fail in any of the phrases which have been laboured over for (or, in) their in- terpretation. 13 Omit. 14 when. 124 Apocrypha. ECCLESIA^TICUS, 1. Apocrypha. + Gr. prophecies. 11 °\ excellency. Cir. 133. || Or, help of learning. Before CHRIST cir. 200. a 1 Kings 3. 9. Jam. 1. 5. b Is 40. 13. Wisd. 9. 13. Horn. 11. 34. 1 Cor. 2. 16. tongue, have not the same force in them : and not only 15 these things 15 , but the law itself, and the f prophets, and the rest of the books, have no small 16 1| difference, when they are spoken in their own language. For 17 in the eight and thirtieth year com- ing into Egypt, when Euergetes was king, and continuing there some time, I found a 18 || book of no small learjir ing : therefore I thought it most ne- cessary for me to bestow some dili- gence and travail to interpret 19 it ; using great watchfulness and skill in 20 that space 20 to bring the book to an end, and set it forth for them also, which 21 in a strange country are 21 willing to learn, being prepar- ed before in manners to live after the law. CHAPTER 1. 1 All wisdom, is from God. 10 He giveth it to them that love him. 12 The fear of God is full of many blessings. 28 To fear God without hypocrisy. A LL ° wisdom cometh from the Lord, and is with him for ever. 2 Who can number the sand of 1 the sea 1 , and the drops of rain, and the days of eternity ? 3 Who can 2 find out the height of heaven, and the breadth of the earth, and the 3 deep, P and wis- dom/ 3 ? 4 Wisdom 4 hath been 4 created be- fore all things, And the understanding of pru- dence from everlasting. 5 P The word of God 5 most high 5 is the fountain of wisdom ; And her ways are everlasting commandments P. 6 6 To whom hath the root of wis- dom been revealed? Or who hath known her 6 wise counsels 6 ? 7 P [Unto whom hath the knowledge of wisdom been made mani- fest ? And who hath understood 7 her great experience 7 ?] P Yar. Rend. — 15 the present work. 16 Marg. wrong. 17 i.e. the 38 th year of Euergetes ’ reign (cp. Hag. 1. 1; 2. 1; Zech. 1. 7; 1 Macc. 13. 42), Di. Ew. De. Fri. Stanley ; in the 38 th year of my age (?), Wi. Westcott. 18 resemblance ; perhaps, copy (meaning a manuscript). 19 this book. • 20 Lit. the interval of time. ■ 21 Or, in their so- journ abroad (i.e. in Egypt: cp. Acts 13. 17) were. CHAP. I. 1 V. 2. seas. 2 y. 3. trace. 3 Or, abyss. 4 V. 4. was ( =Heb . perfect.). - 5 V. 5. in the highest places (Matt. 21. 9). 6 V. 6. Or, sub- tleties (Jud. 11. 8, policies). 7 V. 7. the manifold- ness of her going. Yar. Read— chap. I. V. 3. 0 Omit, Syr. It. Vs. 5, 7- P So H, 5 or 6 cursives, It.: omit, most Greek MSS. Syr. Edd. 8 There is one wise and greatly to be feared, The Lord sitting upon, his throne. 9 He created her, and saw her, and 8 numbered her, And poured her out upon all his 9 works. 10 She is with all flesh 9 according to his gift, And he 10 hath given her to 10 them that love him. 11 The fear of the Lord is honour, and glory, And gladness, and a crown of re- joicing. 12 The fear of the Lord maketh a merry heart, And giveth joy, and gladness, and 11 a long life 11 . 13 Whoso feareth the Lord, it shall go well with him at the last, And he 0 || shall find favour in the day of his death. 14 c To fear the Lord is the begin- ning of wisdom : And it 12 was created 12 with the faithful in the womb. 15 She hath P 13 built an everlasting foundation with men, And she shall continue d with their seed. 16 To fear the Lord is 14 fulness of wisdom, And 15 filleth men 15 with her fruits. 17 She filleth all P their house with things desirable, And the garners with her in- crease. 18 The fear of the Lord is a crown of wisdom, Making peace and 16 perfect health to flourish ; P Both which are the gifts of God: And it enlargeth their rejoicing that love him P. Before CHRIST cir. 200. II Or, shall be blessed. cPs. 111. 10. Prov. 1. 7. & 9. 10. d 2 Chr. 20. 21 . Yar. Rend. — 8 V. 9. Or, counted her out ( dis- pensed her by measure) : Job 28. 27, marg. and Heb. 9 Vs. 9, 10. works, Together with all flesh (=And upon all flesh, as It.). 10 V. 10. bestowed her abundantly upon. 11 Fs. 12, 20. length of days. 12 V. 14. is (Heb. gnomic perfect) created for them. 13 V. 15. Lit. nested. The verse may be rendered: With men she founded an eternal nest; And with their seed she shall be established. Cp. Isa. 7- 9; 2 Chron. 20. 20; 2 Sam. 7. 16. 14 V. 16. surfeit. 15 she maketh them drunken. Cp. Prov. 9. 5. 16 V. 18. Or, renewed ; lit. health of cure. Yar. Read. — V. 13. P As marg., N A C H, 23. 70. etc., It. Syr. Ar. Fri. Ed. V. 15. j8 Perhaps, gotten (the Heb. for nest is confused with that for this word in Prov. 16. 16, Sept.), Ed. V. 17- P her, most MSS., versions, Edd. V. 18. P Spurious (the former clause is added to v. 17, the latter here, in H, 70. 248. Compl.), Fri. 125 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 2. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 200. || Or, escape punishment. || Or, Be not disobedient to. 19 P 17 Wisdom and knowledge raineth of down skill understand- ing, 25 And exalteth 18 them to honour 18 that hold her fast. 20 The root of wisdom is to fear the Lord, And the branches thereof are 11 long life ll . 21 0The fear of the Lord driveth away sins : And where it is present, it turn- eth away wrath P. 22 PA furious man P cannot || be jus- tified ; For the sway of his fury shall be his 19 destruction. 23 A patient man will bear 20 for a time, And afterward joy shall spring up unto him. 24 He will hide his words 20 for a time, And the lips of many shall de- clare his 21 wisdom. The parables of knowledge 22 are in the treasures of wisdom : But godliness is an abomination to a sinner. 26 If thou desire wisdom, keep the commandments, And the Lord shall 23 give her unto 23 thee. 27 For the fear of the Lord is wis- dom and 24 instruction : And faith and meekness are his 25 delight. 28 26 1| Distrust not the fear of the Lord P when thou art poor P : And come not 27 unto him 27 with a double heart. 29 28 Be not an hypocrite in the P sight of men 28 , And 29 take good heed what thou speakest 29 . 30 Exalt not thyself, lest thou fall, And bring dishonour upon thy soul, Var. Bend. — V. 19. He : see Var. Read. 18 the honour of them. 18 V. 22. fall. 20 Vs. 23, 24. until the time (of his vindication), Bi. Ed. 21 V. 24. understanding (vs. 4, 19). 22 V. 25. Or, Shrewd proverbs (Prov. 1. 6; Eccles. 1. 17 , Sept.). 23 F. 26. lavish her upon. 24 V. 27. discipline or culture. 25 good pleasure (Eph. 1. 5).- — 26 V. 28. See marg. (=Heb. rebel not against, Deut. 1. 26).— 27 thereto: see v. 30. 28 V. 29. Perhaps, Answer (or, Eeign thou) not with the mouth of men (i.e. as men ordinarily do). 29 with thy lips be careful. Var. Read. — V. 19. /3 Prefix And he seeth and counteth her out (v. 9), most Greek MSS. Edd. ; omit, 2 cursives, Compl. V. 21. /3 Interpolated in H, 4 cursives , Compl. It. Clem. Alex, ivith varia- tions. V. 22. /3 So H, etc., Compl. ; Unrighteous anger, most MSS. Edd. ; A man without fear, Clem. Alex. It. V. 28. £ So H, 70. 248. Compl. only; omit, Edd. V. 29. j8 So Syr. It. ; mouths, most I Greek MSS. Edd.; mouth, tf, 2 cursives. And so God 30 discover thy se- crets, And cast thee down in the midst of the congregation, Because thou earnest not P in truth P to the fear of the Lord, 31 But thy heart is 31 full of de- ceit. CHAPTER 2. 1 God’s servants must look for trouble , 7 and be patient, and trust in him. 12 For woe to them that do not so. 15 But they that fear the Lord will do so. M Y son, if “thou come to serve the Lord, Prepare thy soul for temptation. 2 P 1 Set thy heart aright 4 , and con- stantly endure, And || make not haste in time of 2 trouble P. 3 Cleave unto him, and depart not away, That thou mayest be increased at thy last end. 4 Whatsoever is brought upon thee take cheerfully, And be patient 3 when thou art changed to a low estate 3 . 5 6 For gold is tried in the fire, And acceptable men in the fur- nace of 4 adversity. 6 c Believe in him, and he will help thee ; Order thy 5 way aright, and 6 trust in him. 7 Ye that fear the Lord, wait for his mercy; And 7 go not aside, lest ye fall. 8 Ye that fear the Lord, 8 believe him 8 ; And your reward shall not 9 fail. 9 Ye that fear the Lord, 10 hope for good, And for 11 everlasting joy 11 and mercy. 10 Look at the generations of old, and see ; 12 e Did ever any trust 12 in the Lord, and was confounded? Or 13 did any abide 13 in his fear, and was forsaken? Before CHRIST cir. 200. a Matt. 4. 1. 2 Tim. 3. 12. 1 Pet. 4. 12. II Or, hosts not. b Ptot. 17. 3. Wisd. 3. 6. c Ps. 37. 3, 5. Var. Rend.— 30 V. 30. reveal. 31 And thy heart was. CHAP. 2. 1 V. 2. Heb. Incline thine heart. See Josh. 24. 23, Sept. 2 Lit. infliction; hence dis- tress, Deut. 32. 36 (seven times in Ecclus.). 3 F. 4. in the vicissitudes (lit. exchanges) of thine affliction. 4 V. 5. affliction. 5 V. 6. ways. 6 Lit. hope (=Heb. trust, Ps. 37- 5, al. Sept.). 7 V. 7 • turn. 8 V. 8. Greek as in v. 6. 9 Lit. stumble (1 Sam. 4. 2, 3 ; Prov. 3. 23, Sept.). 10 V. 9. Or, wait for (Isa. 51. 5, Sept.). 11 Isa. 35. 10. 12 V. 10. Who trusted. 13 who abode. Var. Read. — V. 30. 0 So 2 cursives, Compl. It. ; omit, most MSS. Edd. CHAP. 2. V. 2. 0 Omit , Syr. 126 ECCLESIASTICUS, 3. Apocrypha. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 200. /Ps. 86. 15. & 145. 8. g John 14. 23. h 2 Sam. 24. 14. Or 14 whom did he ever despise, that called upon him P 14 11 •/'For the Lord is full of compas- sion and mercy, P iongsuffering, and very pitiful P, And forgiveth sins, and saveth 15 in time of affliction 15 . 12 Woe 16 be to 17 fearful hearts, and faint hands 17 , And the sinner that 18 goeth two ways ! 13 Woe unto him that is faintheart- ed ! for he believeth not ; Therefore shall he not be de- fended. 14 Woe unto you that have lost 19 patience ! And what will ye do when the Lord shall visit you? 15 They that fear the Lord will not disobey his 20 word; And 9 they that love him will keep his ways. 16 They that fear the Lord will seek 21 that which is wellpleasing unto him 21 ; And they that love him shall be 22 filled with the law. 17 They that fear the Lord will pre- pare their hearts, And humble their souls in his sight, 18 Saying, We will h fall into the hands of the Lord, and not in- to the hands of men : For as his majesty is, so is his mercy. CHAPTER 3. 2 Children must honour and help both their parents. 21 We may not desire to know all things. 26 The incorrigible must needs perish. 30 Alms are rewarded. a Ex. 20. 12. Deut. 5. 16. Matt. 15. 4. Mark 7. 10. Eph. 6. 2. II Or, judgment. H EAR me your father, O children, And do 1 thereafter, that ye may be 2 safe. 2 For the Lord 3 hath given 0 the father honour over the 3 chil- dren, And 4 hath confirmed the || au- thority of the mother over the 4 sons. Tar. Rend. — 14 F. 10. who called upon him, and he overlooked him? ( Heb . hid from him, Deut. 22. 1,3,5; Ps. 55. 1). 15 F. 11. Judg. 10. 14; Ps. 37. 39. 16 V. 12. unto. 17 Heb. the soft of heart and slack (weak) of hand (Deut. 8. 20 ; 2 Sam. 17. 2 : cp. also Isa. 35. 3). 18 Heb. walketh in (Jer, 18. 15, Sept. : cp. ch. 1. 28). 19 V. 14. Heb. hope (Ps. 9. 18; Job 14. 19, Sept.): so Fri. 20 V. 15. words. 21 V. 16. his good pleasure (ch. 1. 27). 22 Heb . satis- fied (Prov. 12. 11; Jer. 31. 14). CHAP. 3. 1 V. 1. thus,— — - 2 saved (=Heb. live, Prov. 15. 27; delivered, id. 6. 3). 3 V. 2. Lit. honoured a father above (Mai. 1. 6). 4 Or, established a mother’s right over. Yar. Read. — V. 11. So H, 3 cursives, Compl.; omit , Edd. 3 Whoso honoureth his father mak- eth an atonement for his sins : 4 And he that honoureth his mother is as one that layeth up trea- sure. 5 Whoso honoureth his father shall 5 have joy of his own children 5 ; And 6 when he maketh 6 his pray- er, he shall be heard. 6 He that honoureth his father shall have a long life ; And he that is obedient unto the Lord shall 7 be a comfort to 7 his mother. 7 ^He that feareth the Lord will honour his father/ 3 , And will do 8 service unto his parents, as to his masters. 8 6 Honour thy father P and mo- ther P both in word and deed, That a blessing may come upon thee from y them. 9 For 9 c the blessing of the father 9 establisheth the houses of chil- dren ; But 10 the curse of the mother rooteth out foundations 10 . 10 Glory not in the dishonour of thy father ; For thy father’s dishonour is no glory unto thee. 11 For the glory of a man is from the honour of his father ; And a mother in 11 dishonour is a reproach to the children. 12 My son, help thy father in his age, And grieve him not as long as he liveth. 13 And if 12 his understanding fail, have patience with him 12 ; And despise him not P 13 when thou art || in thy full strength 13 P. 14 For 14 the relieving of thy father 14 shall not be forgotten : And P 15 instead of sins it shall be added to build thee up 15 P. 15 In the day of thine affliction it shall 16 be remembered 16 ; Before CHRIST cir. 200. b ver. 2. c Gen. 27. 27, 28, 29. Deut. 33. 1. || Or, in all thine ability. Yar. Rend.— s V. 5. Prov. 23. 24, 25, Sept. 6 Lit. in the day of. 7 V. 6. give rest unto (Prov. 29. 17). 8 V. 7- Strictly, bond-service. 9 V. 9. a father’s blessing. Cp. Prov. 15. 25. 10 Heb. a mother’s curse nprooteth palaces (Zeph. 2. 4 ; Jer. 6. 5). 11 V. 11. disgrace. 12 V. 13. Lit. he leave off understanding (Prov. 2. 17; 9. 6), excuse it.— — 13 Lit. in all thy vigour. 14 V. 14. lovingkindness (Prov. 3. 3) to a father. 15 Or, in spite of sins thou shalt be built up again, Fri. Bi. Greek obscure : cp. Mai. 3. 15. 16 V. 15. remember thee (Num. 15. 39,- Sept.). Yar. Read.— chap. 3. F. 7. /3 So H, 253. Compl. It.; omit, most MSS. Edd. — — V. 8. /3 So H, 2 cur- sives, Compl. ; omit, most MSS. Edd. 7 him, most MSS. Edd. F. 13. £ in all thy life (cp. all the days of his life, Syr.), change of one Heb. letter . — — F. 14. /3 Perhaps, instead of punishments for sin (ch. 18. 27) it shall be appointed (or allotted) unto thee (Jpb 7 > 3). Heb. .m for b. 127 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTIC US, 4. Apocrypha . Before CHRIST cir. 200. e Ps. 25. 9, 14. / Pror. 25. 27. Rom. 12. 3. 17 Thy sins also shall melt away, as the ice in the fair warm weather 17 . 16 He that forsaketh his father is as a blasphemer ; And he that angereth his mother is cursed of God. 17 My son, go on with thy business in meekness ; So shalt thou be beloved of 18 him that is approved 18 . 18 d The greater thou art, the more humble thyself, And thou shalt find favour before the Lord. 19 £ Many are in high place, and of renown : But * mysteries are revealed unto the meek0. 20 For the power of the Lord is great, And he is honoured of the lowly. 21 f Seek not out the things that are too hard for thee, Neither search the things that are above thy strength. 22 But what is commanded thee, think thereupon Pwith rever- ence P ; For 19 it is not needful for thee y to see with thine eyes y the things that are in secret 19 . 23 20 Be not curious in unnecessary matters : For more things are shewed unto thee than men understand 20 . 24 For many are deceived by their own vain opinion ; And an 21 evil suspicion hath over- thrown their judgment 21 . 25 0 Without 22 eyes thou shalt want light: Profess not the knowledge there- fore that thou hast not/ 3 . 26 A 23 stubborn heart shall fare evil at the last ; And he that loveth danger shall perish therein. I 27 24 An obstinate heart shall be laden with sorrows ; Var. Rend. — 17 V. 15. Lit. As fair weather upon frost, so shall thy sins melt away. 18 V. 17. Heb. the man of good pleasure (Prov. 11. 1 • 12. 22 ; ch. 2. 25), i.e. in ivhom God is well 'pleased : cp. Luke 2. 14. 19 V. 22. thou hast no need of the secret things (Deut. 29. 29). 20 V. 23. Meddle not in matters that lie beyond thine own business (lit. works, v. 17) ; For things too many for the wit of men have been shewn unto thee. 21 V. 24. ill guess ha*h made their thinkings to slip. 22 V. 25. eyeballs (Prov. 7- 3). 23 V. 26. Prov. 17. 20; 28. 14.- 24 V. 27- Or, A stubborn heart will he hardened with mischief (Ex. 8. 15 ; Prov. 24. 2 ; ch. 22. 14) ; And the sinner will add. Var. Read.— V. 19. 0 So H, 3 cursives , Compl. ; omit , most MSS. Edd. V. 22. 0 Added (holilv), H, 2 cursives, Compl.; always, It. 7 Added' at the end by 1 cursive , Compl. It. V. 25. 0 So H, 2 cursives , Compl . ; after v. 2 7 in Syr . Ar. Before CHRIST cir. 200. II Or, The proud man is not healed by his punishment. g Ps. 41. 1, &c. Dan. 4. 27. Matt. 5. 7. And the wicked man shall heap 24 sin upon sin. 28 25 1| In the punishment of the proud there is no remedy 25 ; For the plant of wickedness hath taken root in him. 29 The heart of the prudent will un- derstand a 26 parable ; And an attentive ear is the desire of a wise man. 30 9 Water will quench a flaming fire ; And alms maketh an atonement for sins. 31 27 And 27 ^he that requiteth good turns is mindful 28 of that which may come hereafter ; And when he falleth 28 , he shall find a stay. CHAPTER 4. 1 We map not despise the poor or fatherless , 11 but seek for wisdom, 20 and not be ashamed of some things, nor gainsay the truth, SO nor be as lions in our houses. M Y son, defraud not the poor of his living, And 1 make not the needy eyes to wait long. 2 Make not an hungry soul sorrow- ful ; Neither provoke a man in his 2 distress. 3 Add not more trouble to an heart that is vexed ; And a defer not to give to him that is in need. 4 Reject not 3 the supplication of the afflicted 3 ; Neither turn away thy face from a poor man. 5 6 Turn not away thine eye from || the needy, And give 4 lnm none occasion to curse thee : 6 c For if he curse thee in the bitter- ness of his soul, His prayer shall be heard of him that made him. 7 Get thyself the love of the 5 con- gregation, And bow thy head to a great man. 8 6 Let it not grieve thee to bow down thine ear to the poor 6 £, And give him a friendly answer with meekness. Var. Rend. — 25 V. 28. The distress (ch. 2. 2) of the haughty is not healing ( see marg.). — - — 26 V. 29. Or, proverb (ch. 1. 25). 27 V. 31. Omit . — — 28 Or, iu regard to the future ; And in the time of his falling : cp. vs. 14, 15 (and Rochefoucauld’s ivellknown de- finition of gratitude). CHAP. 4. 1 F« 1. v. 3; ch. ’29. 5, 8. 2 V. 2. want. 3 V. 4. a suppliant in distress. 4 V. 5. a man. 3 V. 7- Prov. 5. 14. 6 V. 8. Incline thine ear to a poor man (or beggar). Var. Read— V. 31. 0 the Lord, H, 2 cursives, Compl. It. (an incorrect gloss). CHAP. 4- V. 8. 0 Add without vexation, H, 2 cursives, Compl. It. Chrys. a Prov. 3. 27, 28. b Tobit 4. 7. Matt. 5. 42. || Or, him that asketh. 1 128 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 5. Apocrypha . Before CHRIST cir. 200. rfls. 1. 17. Jer. 22. 3. e Job 29. 16. & 31. 18. Is. 1. 17. Jain. 1. 27. / Prov. 3. 18. H Or, in the sanctuary 9 d Deliver him that suffereth wrong from the hand of the 7 oppressor ; And be not fainthearted when thou sittest in judgment. 10 e Be as a father unto the father- less, And instead of an husband unto their mother : So shalt thou he as the 8 son of the most High, And he shall love thee more than thy mother doth. 11 Wisdom exalteth her 9 children, And 10 layeth hold of them that seek her. 12 f He that loveth her loveth life ; And they that seek to her 11 early shall be filled with joy. 13 He that 12 holdeth her fast 12 shall inherit glory ; And wheresoever 13 she entereth, the Lord will bless. 14 They that serve her shall minister 14 || to the Holy One : And them that love her the Lord doth love. 15 Whoso giveth ear unto her shall judge P the nations : And he that attendeth unto her 15 shall dwell securely 15 « 16 If a man 16 commit himself unto 16 her, he shall inherit her ; And his 17 generation shall hold her in possession. 17 For at the first she will walk with him by crooked ways, And bring fear and dread upon him, And torment him with her dis- cipline, Until she 18 may trust his soul, And try J8 him by her laws. 18 Then will she return the straight way unto him, and 19 comfort him, And shew 19 him her secrets. 19 But if he go wrong, she will for- sake him, And give him over 20 to his own ruin 20 . 20 21 Observe the opportunity, and beware of evil; Var. Rend. — 7 V. 9. wrongdoer. 8 F. 10. Cp. Luke 6. 35. 9 V. 11. sons.— ™ Heb. 2. 16; Prov. 4 . 13. 11 V. 12. Or, earnestly (Prov. 1. 28). 12 F. 13. Or, getteth hold of her.- 13 he, Fri. 14 V. 14. Marg.' wrong. 15 V. 15. Jer. 23. 6. 16 V. 16. trust, v. 1 7. 17 Lit. generations shall be in possession (of her) : Doctrine of Heredity. 18 V. 17. have trusted his soul, And tried. 19 V. 18. make him glad, And reveal unto. 20 V. 19. Lit. into the hands of his fall (ch. 3. 31). 21 V. 20. Or, Heed the time (ch. 27. 12), and beware of an evil man ; And about (or of) thy soul (or self) be not ashamed (cp. v. 22; ch. 42. 1. The same Greek construction). Var. Read. — F. 15. /3 truth, Syr. (a different point- ing of the Heb.), Ed. Mg. And be not ashamed when it con- cerneth thy soul 21 . 21 For there is a shame that bring- eth sin ; And there is a shame which is glory and grace. 22 22 Accept no person 23 against thy soul 23 , 24 And let not the reverence of any man cause thee to fall 24 . 23 25 And refrain not to speak, f when there is occasion to do good 25 , And hide not thy wisdom 26 in her beauty 26 . 24 For by speech wisdom shall be known : And 27 learning by the word of the tongue. 25 In no wise speak against the truth ; But be abashed P 28 of the error of 28 £ thine ignorance. 26 Be not ashamed to confess thy sms ; || And P force not the course of the river P. 27 29 Make not thyself an underling to 29 a foolish man ; Neither 22 accept the person of the mighty. 28 30 Strive for the truth unto death, And the Lord shall fight for thee. 29 ^Be not P hasty in thy tongue, And in thy deeds 31 slack and re- miss 31 . 30 Be not as a lion in thy house, Nor 32 frantick among thy ser- vants 32 . 31 h Let not thine hand be stretched out to receive, And 33 shut when thou shouldest II repay. CHAPTER 5. 1 We must not presume of our wealth and strength, 6 nor of the mercy of God, to sin. 9 We must not be doubletong ued, 12 nor an- swer without knowledge. a ET not thy heart upon thy O goods; Before CHRIST cir. 200. + Gr. in time of saving || Or, and strive not against the stream. g Jam. 1. 19. h Acts 20. 35 || Or, give. a 1 Tim. 6. 17- Var. Rend. — 22 Vs. 22, 27. Respect (Lev. 19. 15; ch. 42. 1). — — 23 V. 22. i.e. to thine own hurt. 24 Lit. And be not abashed ; (h. 25) unto thy fall. 25 V. 23. Lit. Withhold not speech in time of salva- tion (or security). 26 for credit, Fri. (Heb. prob- ably ‘on account of pride ’ : see Prov. 16. 18; Ps. 47. 4; ch. 6. 15). 27 V. 24. culture. - 28 V. 25. about. 29 y. 27. Lit. Spread or Lay not thyself under (Isa. 58. 5). 30 V. 28. 1 Cor. 9. 25. 31 V. 29. slothful and slack. 32 V. 30. mistrustful (lit. fanci- ful) in thine household : so Fri. 33 V. 31. Or, with- drawn (1 Macc. 3. 6=‘ shrunk’)- Var. Read. — V. 25. /3 about the falsehood of, 3 cur- sives , Compl. It. V. 26. & Corrupt. Stand not up against a fool, Syr. (=Heb. nabal for nahal). V. 29. J3 So X A, etc. It. (cp. Prov. 29. 20) ; harsh, B, Fri.; rash, H, some cursives; boastful, Syr. Ar. Apocrypha. ECCLESI ASTICU S, 6. Apocrypha . Before CHRIST cir. 200. b Luke 12. 15, 19. c Ptoy. 3. 5. d Eccleg. 8. 11 . /Ex. 34. 7. ch. 16. 13. g ch. 21. h ch. 16. 11, 12 . » Prov. 10. 2. & 11. 4. Ezek. 7. 19. And say not , b I have enough P for my life P. 2 0 Follow not thine own mind and thy * 1 strength, To walk in the P ways of thy heart : 3 And say not, Who shall 2 controul me P for my works P P For the Lord will surely revenge y thy pride y . 4 d Say not, I have sinned, and what harm hath happened un- to me P * For the Lord is longsuffering, P f he will in no wise let thee goP. 5 Concerning 3 propitiation, ^be not without fear To add sin unto sin : 6 And say not, His mercy is great ; He will 4 be pacified 4 for the mul- titude of my sins : h For mercy and wrath P come from£ him, And his indignation 5 resteth up- on sinners. 7 Make no tarrying to turn to the Lord, And put not off from day to day : For suddenly shall the wrath of the Lord come forth, P And in thy security thou shalt be destroyed P, And 6 perish in the day 6 of ven- geance. 8 * Set not thine heart upon goods unjustly gotten ; For they shall not profit thee in the day of 7 calamity. 9 Winnow not with every wind, And 8 go not into 8 every way : For so doth the sinner that hath a double tongue. 10 Be stedfast in thy understanding ; And let thy word be 9 the same 9 . 11 *Be swift to hear; £and let thy life be sincere P ; 1 And with 10 patience give answer. 12 If thou hast understauding, an- swer thy neighbour ; If not, lay thy hand upon thy mouth. Var. Rend.— chap. 5. 1 F. 2. i.e. vigour (ch. 3. 13). 2 F. 3. Prov. 19. 10; ch. 12. 5. *F. 5. Or, atonement (v. 6). 4 V. 6. make atonement (ch. 3. 3, 30; Lev. 23. 28). 5 Or, will light (Ex. 10. 14; 2 Sam. 21. 10). 6 F. 7. thou wilt . . . time. 7 F. 8. See chs. 2. 2 ; 3. 28. 8 F. 9. walk not in. 9 F 10. Lit. one. 10 F. 11. Or, forbearance. Var. Read.— chap. 5. V. 1. 0 Omit, most MSS. Edd. F. 2. 0 So Compl. ; desires, nearly all MSS. Edd. F. 3. 0 So H, 3 cursives, Compl. It. ; omit, Edd. y So H, etc . ; omit, N A, It. ; thee (punish thee), B, Edd. F. 4. 0 So H, 2 cursives, Compl. It. ; omit, best MSS. Edd. F. 6. 0 are with, A 0, etc., Fri. V. 7- 0 So 3 cursives, Compl.; omit, best MSS. Edd — F 11. 0 So H, 248. Compl. ; omit, best MSS. Edd. Before CHRIST cir. 200. m Matt. 12. 37. n Rom. 1. 29. 13 m Honour and 11 * shame is in talk : And the tongue of man is his fall. 14 w Be not called a whisperer, And lie not in wait with thy tongue : For P a foulP shame is upon the thief, And an evil condemnation upon 12 the double tongue. 15 13 Be not ignorant of any thing in a great matter or a small. CHAPTER 6. 2 Do not extol thine own conceit, 7 but make choice of a friend. 18 Seek wisdom betimes. 20 It is grievous to some, 28 yet the fruits thereof are pleasant. 35 Be ready to hear wise men. I NSTEAD of a friend become not an enemy ; For [thereby] P thou shalt inherit an ill name, shame, and re- proach P : Even so shall a sinner that hath a double tongue 13 . 2 1 Extol not thyself 1 2 in the coun- sel of thine own 3 heart ; 4 That thy soul be not torn in pieces 5 as a bull [straying a- lone.] 5 3 Thou shalt eat up 6 thy leaves, And 7 lose thy fruit 7 , And leave thyself as a 8 dry tree 8 . 4 A wicked soul shall destroy 9 him that hath it 9 , And shall make him 10 to be laugh- ed to scorn of 10 his enemies. 5 11 f a Sweet language 11 will mul- tiply friends : And a fairspeaking tongue will increase kind greetings. Var. Rend. — 11 F. 13. dishonour (ch. 3. 10). 12 F 14. him that hath a: v. 9 ( =Heb . talebearer, Prov. 11. 13; 20. 19).- 13 F 15— ch. 6. 1. There is no pause in the sense at the end of y. 15, Fri. Render : In the case of great or small (1 Kings 22. 31) make no mistake (1 Sam. 26. 21), And instead of a friend become not an enemy : For an ill name will inherit shame and reproach ; So will the sinner, etc. Or, In a great matter or a small offend not (cp. Hos. 4. 15; 14. 6), And instead, etc. CHAP. 5 1 F 2. Lit. Lift not up thyself ( Heb . lift not up thy soul=long not, Prov. 19. 186, Sept.). y* Heb . per- haps, unto, towards (the usual constriction, Jer. 22. 27). 3 soul (=appetite, Jer. 2. 24). 4 See Job 18. 4, Sept.; Ps. 50. 22. 5 Rather, as by a bull. (The Greek translator mistook the Heb. idiom, which omits the preposition after the particle of comparison.) Cp. Isa. 5. 17, Sept.; Jer. 50. 11, Sept. There is thus no need to alter the reading. 6 V. 3. thine own. 7 destroy thine own fruits (Heb. fruit, Prov. 1. 31, Sept.). See Ps. 21. 10. 8 See Isa. 56. 3. Illicit passion rends the sotil (v. 2); and destroys the hope of offspring (v. 3) ; and wrecks the man ( y .. 4). 9 F. 4. Heb. its owner (Isa. 1. 3). 10 a derision unto (Heb. a whispering, Ex. 32. 25). 11 F. 5. See marg. (Prov. 8. 7). Var. Read. — V. 14. 0 Omit, Edd. CHAP. 6. F 1. 0 So H, 253. Syr. only. + Gr. A sweet throat, a ch. 20. 13. 130 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 6. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 200. il Or, get him in the time of trouble. b ch. 37. 4, 5. 6 ,2 Be in peace with many : Nevertheless have but one coun- sellor of a thousand 12 . 7 If thou wouldest get a friend, 13 1| prove him first 13 , And be not hasty to credit him. 8 For 14 some man is a friend for his own occasion, And 14 will not abide in the day of thy trouble. 9 And there is a friend, who 15 being turned to P enmity And strife will discover thy re- proach 15 . 10 b Again, some friend is a com- panion at the table, And will not continue in the day of thy affliction. 11 16 But in thy prosperity he will be as thyself, And will 17 be bold over 17 thy ser- vants. 12 If thou be brought low, he will be against thee, And will hide himself from thy face. 13 18 Separate thyself from thine ene- mies, And 19 take heed of thy friends. 14 A faithful friend is a strong 20 de- fence : And he that hath found such an one hath found a treasure. 15 21 Nothing doth countervail a faithful friend, And his excellency is invalu- able 21 . 16 A faithful friend is the medicine of life; And they that fear the Lord shall find him. 17 Whoso feareth the Lord 22 shall direct his friendship aright : For as he is, so 23 shall his neigh- bour be 23 also. 18 My son, 24 gather instruction from thy youth up : So shalt thou find wisdom till thine old age. Var. Rend.— 12 V. 6. Lit. Let them that are at peace with thee be many ; But thy counsellors one of a thousand. 13 V. 7. get him by trial (cp. Deut. 4. 34). 14 F 8. Lit. there is a friend in his own time ; And he. 15 V. 9. turneth (Isa. 29. 17, Sept.) to en- mity; And thy disgraceful strife (lit. the quarrel of thy reproach : see note on v. 37) he will reveal. Cp. Pro v. 25. 8-10, Sept. ™ Vs. 11, 29. And. 17 F. 11. speak' freely against (Heb. perhaps , utter his voice against: cp. Prov. 1. 20, Sept). So Ed. 18 V. 13. Cp. Gen. 13. 9, Sept. 19 Or, be- ware (Matt. 7. 15). 20 7 S- 14) 29. shelter or covert. 21 V. 15. Lit. Of a faithful friend there is no price (Job 28. 15 : cp. Matt. 16. 26) ; And there is no weight of his worth (lit. beauty : ch. 4. 23). 22 V. 17. directeth. Carefully selects his friends. 23 is his companion. 24 V. 18. choose (Ex. 17. 9, Sept.). Var. Bead. — V. 9. & an enemy, A 0 H, etc. 19 Come unto her as one that plow- eth and soweth, And wait for her good fruits : For thou shalt not toil 25 much in labouring about her 25 , But thou shalt eat of her fruits right soon. 20 26 P She is very unpleasant P to the unlearned 26 : He that is without || understand- ing will not remain with her. 21 She will lie upon him as a 27 c mighty stone of trial 27 ; And he will cast her from him ere it be long. 22 For wisdom is P 28 according to her name 28 P, And she is not manifest unto Before CHRIST cir. 200. || Or, heart. c Zech. 12. 3. many. 23 Give ear, my son, receive my advice, And refuse not my counsel, 24 And put thy feet into her fet- ters, And thy neck into her 29 1| chain. 25 30 Bow d down thy shoulder 30 , and bear her, And be not grieved with her bonds. 26 Come unto her with thy whole heart, And keep her ways with all thy power. 27 Search, and seek, and she shall be made known unto thee : And when thou hast got hold of her, let her not go. 28 For at the last thou shalt find her rest, And 31 that shall be turned to thy joy 31 . 29 16 Then shall her fetters 32 be a strong 20 defence for thee, And her 29 chains a robe of glory. 30 For there is a golden ornament upon her, And her 33 bands are 34 1| purple lace 34 . II Or, collar d Matt. 11. 29. II Or, a rib- band of blue silk, Num. 15. 38. Var. Rend. — 25 V. 19. Or, long in her husbandry, Bi. 26 V. 20. How exceeding (see Var. Read.) harsh is she to the uninstructed ! And. 27 V. 21. See Isa. 28. 16, Heb. ‘stone of trial.’ The expres- sion in Zech. 12. 3 is ‘ stone of burden,’ which St. Jerome, quoted by Ge. (Thesaur.), explains of a heavy stone used by young men in trials of strength. 28 V. 22. i.e. is what her Hebreio name suggests, viz. hidden, (Hi.), or, dark (as though hakam, ‘wise,’ were connected with hakal, ‘ dark,’ Prov. 23. 29 ; Gen. 49. 12). But see Var. Read- 29 Fs. 24, 29. collar. Either yoke, Jer. 27. 2, or neckchain, Prov. 1. 9. 30 F. 25. Gen. 49. 15, Sept. 31 F. 28. she shall be turned for thee into joy. Cp. 1 Sam. 10. 6, Sept. ; vs. 20, 25. 32 F. 29. become. 33 F. 30. bonds (v. 25). 34 purple cords : see Num. 15. 38, Sept. Var. Read. — F. 20. 8 How harsh is wisdom, .Syr. It. (a similar Greek word), Ed. F. 22. 8 hidden (Heb. ne'elamah, Job 28. 21, which has been corrupted to kish’mah, ‘ like her name ’). 131 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 7. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 200. / Ps. 1. 2. 31 Thou shalt put her on as a robe of honour, And shalt put her about thee as a crown of joy. 32 My son, if thou wilt, thou shalt be taught : And if thou wilt apply thy mind, thou shalt be 35 prudent. 33 If thou love to hear, thou shalt receive understanding : And if thou bow thine ear, thou shalt be wise. 34 Stand in the multitude of the e elders ; And cleave unto him that is wise. 35 Be willing to hear every 36 godly discourse 36 ; And let not the 37 parables of understanding escape thee. 36 And if thou seest a man of un- derstanding, get thee betimes unto him, And let thy foot wear the steps of his door. 37 Let thy mind be upon the ordi- nances of the Lord, And f meditate continually in his commandments : He shall establish thine heart, And 3s give thee wisdom at thine own desire 38 . CHAPTER 7. 1 We are exhorted from sin, 4 from ambition, 8 presumption, 10 and fainting in prayer : 12 from lying and backbiting, 18 and how to esteem a friend : 19 a good wife : 20 a servant : 22 our cattle: 23 our children and parents : 31 the Lord and his priests: 32 the poor, and those that mourn. 1 TA 0 no evil, a so shall no harm U come unto thee 1 . 2 Depart from 2 the unjust, and iniquity 2 shall turn away from thee. 3 My son, 6 sow not upon the fur- rows of unrighteousness, And thou shalt not reap them sevenfold. 4 Seek not of the Lord preemi- nence, Neither of the king 3 the seat of honour. 5 c Justify not thyself before the Lord ; And 4 boast not of thy wisdom 4 5 before the king. Var. Rend. — 35 F. 32. Or, cunning, shrewd (Gen. 3. 1 ; Prov. 12. 16). 3r ' V. 35. divine (i.e. excellent ) riddle: cp. Ex. 31. 3; Hab. 2. 6; Ezek. 17. 2, Sept. — — 37 proverbs. 38 F. 37. Lit. the desire of thy wisdom (= thy desire of wisdom; a Hebraism ) shah be granted thee. — CHAP. 7. 1 F. 1. Lit. Do not evil things (Heb. sing.) and evil shall not overtake thee (Prov. 11. 276 ; Gen. 19. 19). 2 F. 2. what is unjust, and it. 3 Fs. 4, 31. a. 4 F 5. Lit. be not wise (Heb.). 5 Prov. 18. 16, Sept. a l Pet. 3. 13. 1 b Job 4. 8. Prov. 22. 8. c Job 9. 20. Ps. 1 13. 2. Eccles. 7. 16. Luke 18. 11. 6 Seek not to 6 be judge, 7 being* not able 7 to take away iniquity ; Lest at any time •* thou fear the person of the mighty, And lay a stumblingblock in the way of thy uprightness. 7 Offend not against the multitude of a city, 8 And then thou shalt not cast thyself down among the peo- ple 8 . 8 P 9 Bind not one sin upon an- other 9 P ; For in one thou shalt not be un- punished. 9 e Say not, God will look upon the multitude of my oblations, And when I offer to the most high God, he will accept it. 10 Be not fainthearted 10 when thou makest 10 thy prayer, And neglect not to 11 give alms. 11 Laugh no man to scorn in the bitterness of his soul : For * there is one which humbleth and exalteth. 12 12 f Devise not a lie against thy brother ; Neither do P the like^ to thy friend. 13 13 Use not to make any manner of 13 lie: For the P 14 custom thereof is not 14 good. 14 15 Use not many words 15 in a mul- titude of elders, ° And 16 make not || much babbling when thou prayest 16 . 15 Hate not laborious work, Neither husbandry, 17 h which the most High hath f ordained. 16 Number not thyself among the multitude of sinners, But remember that wrath will not tarry long. 17 Humble thy soul greatly: For the vengeance of the ungodly is 18 fire and worms. Before CHRIST cir. 200. d Lev. 19. 15. ePiov. 21. 27. J 1 Sam. 2. 7. + Gr. Plow not. g Eccles. 5. 2. Matt. 6 7. II Or, vain repetition. h Gen. 3 19, 23. + Gr. created. Var. Rend. — 6 F. 6. become. 7 unless thou wilt be strong. So Vulg. 8 F. 7- Nor cast thyself upon a crowd (Heb. Gen. 43. 18; Josh. 11. 7), i.e. attack it. So Vulg. Or, Nor be angry with a crowd (Jer. 3. 12). 9 F. 8. Bind not up (as a ivound , ch. 30. 7; Ps. 147. 3) a sin twice, Br. Atone not twice for a sin : cp. v. 9, Fri. But see Var. Read. 10 V. 10. in. 11 do. 12 F. 12. Lit. Plough. The Heb. term means both to plough and to devise. 13 V. 13. Be loth to tell any. 14 continuance (Num. 28. 6) of it is not unto. But the corresponding Heb. teirni is not so used. See Var. Read. 15 F. 14. Talk not (Heb.). 16 repeat not a word (or, language) in thy prayer (1 Kings 18. 34, Sept.). 17 F. 15. Isa. 28. 23-29. 18 F. 17. Isa. 66. 24; Judith 16. 17. Var. Read.— chap. 7. F. 8. & Heb. perhaps, De- vise not a sin twice (Heb. letter, Prov. 3. 29 ; v. 12 below). F. 12. )8 Heb. probably deceit (Ps. 101. 7, ‘ doeth deceit,’ Heb.): daleth for resh. F. 13. /3 Perhaps, delight (Ps. 39. 11) : Heb. letters. 132 Apocrypha ECCLESIASTICUS, 8. . Apocrypha . Before CHRIST cir. 200. t Pi-ot.31.10. A Lev. 19. 13. ch. 33. 30. & 34. 22. I Deut. 25. 4. Prov. 27. 23, &c. m Prov. 22. 6. Eplies. 6. 4. I| Or, hateful. n Tobit 4. 3. ch. 3. 2, &c. 18 19 Change not a friend for Z 3 20 any good by no means 20 ; Neither a 21 faithful brother for the gold of Ophir. 19 22 Forego not a wise and good woman : •For her 23 grace is above gold. 20 24 * Whereas thy servant worketh truly, entreat him not evil, Nor the hireling that bestoweth himself wholly for thee 24 . 21 Let thy soul love a good ser- vant, And defraud him not of 25 liberty. 22 'Hast thou cattle? have an eye to them : And if they be for thy profit, keep them with thee. 23 Hast thou children ? m instruct them, And bow down their neck from their youth. 24 Hast thou daughters? have a care of their 26 body, And 27 shew not thyself cheerful toward them 27 . 25 Marry thy daughter, and so shalt thou have performed a weighty matter : But give her to a man of under- standing. 26 Hast thou a wife after thy mind ? 28 forsake her not : But 29 give not thyself over to a || light woman 29 . 27 n Honour thy father with thy whole heart, And forget not the 30 sorrows of thy mother. 28 Remember that thou wast be- gotten of them ; And how canst thou recompense them the things that they have done for thee? 29 Fear the Lord with all thy soul, And reverence his priests. Far. Rend. — 19 V. 18. i.e. exchange. 20 a thing indifferent; i.e. neither good nor bad ( riches and other external advantages were such, according to the Stoics). But this violates the 'parallelism. The original Heb. must have been a term directly de- noting some precious thing, as in Job 28. 16 ; 22. 24. Gp. chs. 27- 1 ; 42. 5. 21 Lit. genuine. 22 V. 19. Or , Miss, ch. 8. 9 ; 1 Tim. 6. 21 : disregard, Fri. 23 Or, beauty or cbarm. 24 V. 20. Lit. Deal not ill with a servant that worketh in faithfulness, Nor yet with a hireling that giveth (thee) his soul (ch. 9. 2). 25 V. 21. i.'e. emancipation, Lev. 25. 39 sqq. ; Jer. 36. 9. 26 V. 24. i.e. their chastity. 27 Lit. brighten not thy face towards them (Ps. 104. 15, Sept.), i.e. regard them not with a gay cauntenance (but with gravity). 28 V. 26. divorce (Lev. 21. 7, 14, Sept.). — t - 29 Bather, trust not thyself to one that is hated (Deut. 21. 15). 30 V. 27. travail or pangs. Far. Read. — V. 18. & Heb. perhaps, wealth (Job 20. 12) : a term which the Greelc translator may have read as vanity or nothingness. See ch. 27. 1 for a similar suggestion. 30 0 Love him that made thee with all thy strength, p And forsake not his ministers. 31 Fear the Lord, and honour 3 the priest ; And give him his portion, 9 as it is commanded thee ; The firstfruits, and the trespass offering, and the gift of the shoulders, And the sacrifice of 31 sanctifica- tion, and the firstfruits of the holy things. 32 r And 32 stretch thine hand unto the poor 32 , That 33 || thy blessing may be per- fected. 33 A gift hath grace in the sight of every man living; And 34 for the dead detain it not 34 . 34 s Fail not 35 to be with 35 them that weep, And mourn with them that mourn. 35 * Be not slow to visit the sick : For that shall make thee to be beloved. 36 36 Whatsoever thou takest in hand, remember the 36 end, And thou shalt never do amiss. CHAPTER 8. 1 Whom we may not strive with, 8 nor despise, 10 nor provoke, 15 nor have to do with. S TRIFE not with a mighty jnajy Lest thou fall into hisHiands. 2 1 a Be not at variance 1 with a rich^ L§st he 2 overweigh thee 2 : For gold b hath destroyed many, And perverted the hearts of kings. 3 Strive not with a man 3 th at is | [full of tongue 3 , And heap not wood upon his fire. 4 Jest not 4 with a rude 4 man, Lest thy ancestors be disgraced. 5 c Reproach not a man that turn- eth from sin, But remember that we are all 5 worthy of punishment 5 . 6 d Dishonour not a man in his old age : For" 6 even some of us wax 6 old. 7 Rejoice not over £ 7 thy greatest enemy being 7 0 dead, But remember that we die all. Before CHRIST cir. 200. o Deut. 6. 5. p Deut. 12. 19. q Lev. 2. 3, 10. & 6. 16. &7. 7,9, 34. Num. 5. 9. & 18. 8—19. r Deut. 15. 8, 10 . II Or ; thy liberality. s Rom. 12. 15. t Matt. 25. 36, 39, 43. a Matt. 5. 25. b Ch. 31. 6. || Or, of an evil tongue. c 2 Cor. 2. 6. Gal. 6. 2. d. Lev. 19. 32. Far. Rend. — 31 V. 31. Or, the sanctuary, Br. 32 V. 32. See Prov. 31. 20b, Sept. 33 Marg . wrong. 34 V. 33. to one dead deny not grace (the boon of burial rites). See Tobit 2. 3 sqq. 35 V. 34. Omit. 36 V. 36. In all thy matters (lit. words) remember thy last. CHAP. 8. 1 V. 2. Contend not (2 Kings 14. 10). 2 Or, make thy weight to rise (in the scale, Heb.). 3 V. 3. Heb. 'of tongue (Ps. 140. 11). 4 V. 4. Or, at an uninstructed. 5 V. 5. subject to penalties (ch. 9. 5). 6 V. 6. in sooth some of our- selves are waxing. 7 V. 7- the. Far. Read.— CHAP. 8. V. 7- £ So H, 248. Compl. It. An explanatory addition. 133 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 9. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 200. e ch. 6. 34. 8 IXespise-ncri.the 8 discoursa_of the wise , But acquaint thyself with their proverbs : For of them thou shalt learn in- struction, And how to 9 serve great men with ease 9 . 9 e Miss not the 8 discourse of the elders : For" they also learned of their fathers, 10 And of them thou shalt learn understanding, And to give answer 11 as need re- quireth n . 10 Kindle not the coals of a sin- n Or, for thy mouth. || Or, opinion, f Gen. 4. 8. g Prov. 22. 24. ner, Lest thou be burnt with the flame of his fire. 11 Rise not up 12 [in anger] at the presence of an injurious per- son, Lest he lie in wait || to entrap thee in thy words 12 . 12 Lend not unto him that is mightier than thyself; 13 For if thou lendest him, count it but lost. 13 Be not surety above thy power : 13 For if thou be surety, 14 take care to pay it 14 . 14 Go not to law with a judge; For they will 15 judge for him ac- cording to his 16 1| honour. 15 Travel not by the way with a 17 bold fellow, Lest he become 18 grievous unto 18 thee : For he will do according to his own will, And thou shalt perish with him through his folly. 16 9 Strive, not with an angry man, And go not' with him 19 into a solitary place 19 : For blood is as nothing in his sight ; And where there is no help, he will overthrow thee. 17 Consult not with a fool ; For he cannot 20 keep counsel 20 . 18 Do no secret thing before a stranger ; For thou knowest not what he will 21 bring forth. Var. Rend.— 1 8 Fs. 8, 9. Rather , riddle: see ch. 6. 35. 9 V. 8. minister unto magnates (or princes). 10 V. 9. Because. - 11 Lit. in time of need. 12 V. 11. before (Lev. 19. 32, Sept.) a proud man (Prov. 15. 25) ; Lest he sit as an ambush (Josh. 8. 9) for thy mouth. ~ ; — 13 Fs. 12, 13. And. 14 V. 13. reckon that thou wilt have to pay up. 15 V. 14. decide. 16 rank. -7 17 V. 15. daring. 18 weary of, or hardened against: cp. next clause and Ex. 8. 15, 19. 19 V. 16. through the wilderness. 20 V. 1/. Lit. conceal a matter. 21 V. 18. Cp. Ps. 7- 14; Job 15. 35. 19 Open not thine heart to every man, Lest he requite thee with a shrewd turn. Before CHRIST cir. 200. CHAPTER 9. 1 We are advised how to use our wives. 8 What women to avoid. 10 And not to change an old friend. 18 Not to be familiar with men in authority, 14 but to know our neighbours, 15 and to converse with wise men. B E not jealous over the wife of thy bosom, And teach her not an evil lesson against thyself. 2 Give not thy soul unto a woman To 1 set her foot 1 upon thy sub- stance. 3 2 a Meet not with 2 an harlot , Lest thou fall into her snares. 4 3 Use not much 3 the company of a 4 woman that || is a .singe r 4 , Lest thou be taken witnKer at- tempts. 5 6 Gaze not on a 5 maid , That thou 6 fall“not by those things that are precious in her 6 . 6 Give not thy soul unto harlots, That thou lose not thine inherit- ance. 7 Look not round about thee in the streets of the city, Neither wander thou in the soli- tary places thereof. 8 c Turn away thine eye from a 7 beaut if ul w oman, And'Took not upon 8 another’s beauty ; For many have been deceived by the beauty of a woman ; 9 For herewith love is kindled as a fire. 9 Sit not at all with 10 another man’s wife 10 , P NoF sit down with her in thine arms P, And 11 spend not thy money 11 with her at the wine ; Lest thine heart incline unto her, And so through thy y 12 desire thou 13 fall into destruction. 10 Forsake not an old friend ; For the new is not comparable to him : a Prov. 7. 5, &c. H Or, playeth upon instru- ments. b Job 31. 1. c Gen. 34. 2. 2 Sam. 11. 2. Judith 10. 19. & 12. 16. Matt. 5. 28. Var. Rend.— CHAP. 9 . 1 V. 2. Or, trample (Ps. 91. 13) : cp. Prov. 5. 10. So Fri. 2 V. 3. Go not to meet. 3 V. 4. Abide not in : cp. Prov. 5. 20, Sept. — - 4 Le. a dancing-girl with her tambourine . — - — 5 V. 5. virgin. 6 be not caught in her penalties (Deut. 22. 23, 29; ch. 8. 5). 7 V. 8. comely. 8 strange (Prov. 5. 20; 7- 5; 6. 24). 9 And. 10 V. 9. Prov. 6. 24, 29, Sept. 11 carouse not (Deut. 21. 20, Sept.; Prov. 23. 21, 30, Theod.). ^ Lit. spirit; i.e. disposition (Heb.). 13 Or, slide. Tar. Read— CHAP. 9 . V. 9. So (and recline not on elbow with her: i.e. at table) H, 248. Compl. It. Clem. Alex. ; omit, MSS. Edd. 7 blood, Clem. Alex. It. Syr. Ar. 134 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 10. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 200. d Ps. 37; 1, &G. ic 73. 3, 17. e Ps. 1. 2. A new friend is as new wine ; When it is old, thou shalt drink it with pleasure. 11 d Envy not the glory of a sinner : For thou knowest not what shall be his 14 end. 12 Delight not in the thing that the ungodly have pleasure in ; But remember they shall not 15 go unpunished unto their grave 15 . 13 Keep thee far from the man that hath 16 power to kill ; So shalt thou not 17 doubt the fear 17 of death : And if thou come unto him, make no fault, Lest he take away thy life pre- sently : Remember that thou goest in the midst of snares, And that thou walkest upon the battlements of 18 the city. 14 As near as thou canst, 19 guess at thy neighbour, And consult with the wise. 15 Let thy 20 talk be with the 21 wise, e And all thy 22 communication in the law of the most High. 16 And let just men 23 eat and drink 23 with thee ; And let thy glorying be in the fear of the Lord. 17 24 For the hand of the artificer the work shall be commended : And the wise ruler of the people 24 for his speech. 18 25 A man of an ill tongue 25 is 26 dangerous in his city ; And he that is 27 rash in his talk shall be hated. CHAPTER 10. 1 The commodities of a wise ruler. 4 God set- teth him up. 7 The inconveniences of pride, injustice, and covetousness. 14 What God hath done to the proud. 19 Who shall he honoured, 29 and who not. a Proy. 29. 12. A WISE judge will instruct his people ; And the government of a prudent man is well ordered. 2 a As the judge of the people is himself, so are his 1 officers ; And what manner of man the Yar. Rend. — 14 F 11. Or, overthrow (Gen. 19. 29). 15 F. 12. Lit. be justified (Ex. 23. 7) unto Hades. 16 F. 13. Or, authority. 17 have fearful misgivings (Heb. dread the fear: cp. Ps. 119. 39, Sept.). — -l 8 a. The subject of the verse is the - peril of intercourse with the great. Cp. Prov. 23. 1 ; 25. 6.-- — 19 V. 14. Wisd. 13. 9. Or, fall in with. 20 V. 15. conference, Bi. ( Heb . counsels). 21 intelligent. 22 Or, tell- ing, rehearsal (Judg. 7- 15). 23 V. 16. Heb. eat bread (Prov. 23. 6). — — 24 V. 17- Through or By. — : — 25 V. 18. The phrase of ch. 8. 3. 26 terrible (Ps. 47. 2). 27 reckless (Prov. 13. 3). CHAP. 10. 1 V. 2. Or, ministers. ruler of the city is, such are all they that dwell therein. 3 An 2 unwise king destroye.tb his people ; But through the prudence of them which are in authority the city shall be inhabited. 4 The 3 power of the earth 3 is in the hand of the Lord, And in due time he will set over it one that is profitable. 5 In the hand of God is the pros- perity of 4 man : And upon the 5 1| person of the scribe shall he lay his honour 5 . 6 6 6 Bear not hatred to 6 thy neigh- bour for 7 every wrong ; And 8 do nothing at all by injuri- ous practices 8 . 7 Pride is hateful before God and man : And 9 by both doth one commit iniquity 9 . 8 Because of unrighteous dealings, 10 injuries, and riches got by deceit, The kingdom is translated from one people to another. 9 Why is earth and ashes proud ? P There is not a more wicked thing than a covetous man : For such an one setteth 11 his own soul to sale 0 ; y 12 Because 13 while he liveth he "casteth away his bowels. 10 14 The physician 0 cutteth off a long disease 14 ; And he that is to day a king to morrow shall die 12 y . Before CHRIST cir. 200, || Or, face. b Lev. 19. 17. Matt. 18. 21. Yar. Rend. — 2 F. 3. Or, uninstructed, undisciplined. 3 V. 4. Or, rule of the land. 4 V. 5. a man. 5 face of an officer (Ex. 5. 6 ) will he (Heb. doth he) set his glory (or, the glory thereof, Bi.) : so Ch. Ed. Meaning doubtful. 6 V. 6 . Keep not anger against (Jer. 3. 12 ). — — 7 any. 8 deal not at all in (or, avenge nothing by) deeds of insolence (=Heb. pride), Prov. 21. 24, Symm. and Sept. 9 V. 7- in respect of (or be- fore : Heb. from) both shall injustice be accounted guilty (cp. Heb. and Sept., Job 4. 17; Jer. 51. 5; Ps. 34. 21).- — - 10 F 8 . insolent dealings (v. 6 ). 11 V. 9. even his. 12 Fs. 9, 10. Greek text corrupt. See Var. Read. 13 V. 9. Lit. in (his) life he cast forth his inwards. 14 V. 10. Rather, Long is the sick- ness ; the surgeon cutteth (him). But see Var. Read. Yar. Read.— CHAP. 10. V. 9. £ So H, 2 cursives, Compl. It. ; omit, MSS. Edd. One cursive has the two lines as a close to v. 8 . y Vs. 9, 10. An interpola- tion relating to the death of Antiochus Epiphanes, 2 Macc. 9. 5, 9 (so Br.), or even of Herod, Acts 12. 23, Jos. Ant. 19. 8 , 2. Both tv ere examples of impious pride : cp. also the end of Jehoram, 2 Chron. 21. 18, 19. — — 18 F 10.. So 2 cursives, Compl. It. Syr. A r. ; jesteth, best MSS. Edd. With this reading, render the line : ‘Sickness is far away,’ the physician jesteth; or, A long sickness mocketh the physician, Hi. But Syr. renders vs. 9, 10 thus : Why shall dust and ashes be proud? In whose life his sides swarm with worms, And whose bowels the physician will mangle : To-day walking, and to-morrow dying. 135. Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 11. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 200. e Is. 14. 11. d 1 Sam. 2. 8. Luke 1. 52. H Or, unstable generation. II Or, princi- pality. 11 For when a man 15 is dead, He shall inherit c creeping things, 16 beasts, and worms. 12 The beginning of ^ridais. when one de'p^rtethjfrom God, AncT Tifs heart is turned away from his Maker. 13 For P pride is the beginning of sin, And he that hath it shall pour ont abomination : And therefore the Lord 17 brought upon them strange calamities, And overthrew 17 them utterly. 14 d The Lord hath cast down the thrones of proud princes, And 18 set up 18 the meek in their stead. 15 The Lord hath plucked up the roots of the proud P nations 0, And planted the lowly in their place. 16 The Lord overthrew countries of the 19 heathen, And destroyed them to the foun- dations of the earth. 17 He P 20 took some of them away, and destroyed them, And hath made their memorial to cease from the earth. 18 Pride was not 21 made for men, Nor furious anger for them that are bom of a woman. 19 P They that fear the Lord are a sure seed, And they that love him an ho- nourable plant: They that regard not the law are 22 a dishonourable seed ; They that transgress the com- mandments are a || deceivable seed P. 20 Among brethren he that i s. chief is honourable ; So" are they' that fear the Lord in 23 his eyes. 21 P The fear of the Lord 24 goeth be- fore || the obtaining of autho- rity 24 : Var. Rend. — 15 F. 11. dieth. Cp. ch. 7 • 17- 16 and wild beasts (Heb. living things, Gen. 1. 24). 17 V. 13. hath made his inflictions wonderful (Deut. 28. 59, Sept.), And overthrown. 18 F. 14. seated or set (Eph. 1. 20; ch. 11. 1). 19 F. 16. nations. 20 F. 1/. Ueb. dispossessed some of them (Judg. li. 23). 21 F. 18. created. 22 F. 19. Isa. 57- 4, Sept. (=seedof falsehood, Heb.). 23 F. 20. i.e. the Lord's. 24 F. 21. is the beginning of gain (lit. receiving). Var. Read. — F. 13. $ So 248. It. Syr. Ar. Chrys. ; the beginning of pride is sin, most MSS. Edd. F. 15. $ Omit, Syr. F. 1”. j8 So N A C ; dried up some of them, B (Heb. like dispossessed, Josh. 2. 10). F. 19. )8 So 248. Compl. ; What is an honourable seed ? the seed of man ; What is an honourable seed ? they that fear the Lord. What is a dishonourable seed ? the seed of man ; What is a dishonourable seed ? the;, that transgress the commandments, MSS. Edd. F. 21. $ So 2 cursives, Compl.; omit verse, most MSS. Edd. But roughness and pride is the 25 losing thereof. 22 26 Whether he be rich, noble, or poor, Their glory is the fear of the Lord. 23 It is not 27 meet to despise the poor man that hath understand- “g; Neither is it 28 convenient to mag- nify a sinful man. 24 Great men, and judges, and po- tentates, shall be honoured ; Yet is there none of them greater than he that feareth the Lord. : 25 e TTnto the servant that is wise shall they that are free do ser- vice : And he that hath knowledge ■ f will not 29 grudge P when he is 30 reformed 0. 26 Be not overwise in doing thy business ; And 31 boast not thyself in the time of thy distress. 27 ^Better is he that laboureth, and aboundeth in all things, Than he that boasteth himself, and wanteth bread. 28 My son, 32 glorify thy soul in meekness, And give it 33 honour according to the dignity thereof. 29 Who will justify him that sinneth against his own soul ? And who will honour him that dishonoureth his own life ? 30 The poor man is honoured for his skill, And the rich man is honoured for his riches. 31 He that is honoured in poverty, how much more in riches ? An d he that is dishonourable in riches, how much more in poverty ? CHAPTER 11. 4 We may not vaunt or set forth ourselves, 8 nor answer rashly, 10 nor meddle with many mat- ters. 14 Wealth and all things else are from God. 24 Brag not of thy wealth, 29 nor bring every man into thy house. P TXTISDOM lifteth up the head TT 1 1| of him that is of low de- gree \ And a maketh him to sit among great men. Before CHRIST cir. 200. e Prov. 17. 2. / 2 Sam. 12. 13. Prov. 15. 5. g Ptoy. 12. 9. || Or, of the louiy. a Gen. 41. 40 Dan. 6. 3. Var. Rend. — 25 V. 21. beginning of loss (lit. throw- ing overboard, Jonah 1. 5, Sept.). 26 F. 22. Rich and noble and poor. 27 V. 23. right. 28 meet to honour. 29 F. 25. murmur (Matt. 20. 11). 311 in- structed (=Heb. corrected, Prov. 19. 18). 34 F. 26. Or, claim not honour (like the ‘reduced’). 32 F. 28. Or, honour. -^esteem, according to the merit. CHAP. II. 1 V. 1. See marg. Var. Read. — F. 25. & So H, 248. Compl. Syr. Ar. It. (reproved). CHAP. II. F. 1. j8 A lowly man’s wisdom will lift up his head, HACH, cursives, Fri. Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 11. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 200. b Acts 12. 21. + Gr. tyrants. d 1 Sam. 15. 28. Esth. 7. 10. eDeut.13.14. & 17. 6, 7. / Prov. 18.13. g Ps. 1.1. tl Or, in the judgment of sinners. tl Or, escape hurt. h Prov. 10. 3. Matt. 19. 22. 1 Tim. 6. 9. i Job 42. 10. 2 Commend not a man for his beauty ; Neither abhor a man for his out- ward appearance. 3 The bee is little among such as %5 But her fruit is the 2 chief of sweet things. 4 3 6 Boast not of thy clothing and raiment 3 , And exalt not thyself in the day of honour : For c the works of the Lord are wonderful, And his works among men are 4 hidden. 5 Many f kings have sat down up- on the ground ; And one that was never thought of hath worn the 5 crown. 6 d Many mighty men have been greatly disgraced ; And the honourable delivered into other men’s hands. 7 e Blame not before thou hast ex- amined the truth : Understand first, and then rebuke. 8 f Answer not before thou hast heard 6 tbe cause 6 : Neither interrupt men in the midst of their talk. 9 Strive not in a matter that con- cerneth thee not ; A n d 7 o git not || in j udgment with 7 sinners. 10 My son, 8 meddle not 8 with many matters : For if thou 9 meddle much, thou shalt not be innocent ; And if thou follow after, thou shalt not 10 obtain, Neither shalt thou || escape by fleeing. 11 h There is one that laboureth, and taketh pains, and maketh haste, And is so much the more behind. 12 Again, there is another that is slow, and hath need of help, Wanting ability, and full of poverty ; * Yet the eye of the Lord looked upon him for good, And set him up from his low estate, 13 And lifted up his head from misery ; , So that many that saw it mar- velled at him. Yar. Rend. — 2 F. 3. Greek, beginning. 3 F. 4. i.e. glory not in robes of state: cp. Esth. 6. 8 and Acts 12. 21 sqq. 4 i.e. inscrutable. 5 V. 5. dia- dem. Cp. 1 Sam. 2. 7 , 8. 6 Vs. 8, 19. Omit. 7 F 9. be not an assessor in a court of. 8 F. 10. Lit. let not thy doings be concerned; i.e. attempt not more than you can well manage , Wordsworth. • 9 undertake. 10 overtake. 14 k Prosperity and adversity, life and death, Poverty and riches, come of the Lord. 15 £ Wisdom, knowledge, and under- standing of the law, are of the Lord : Love, and the way of good works, are from him. 16 Error and darkness 11 had their beginning 11 together with sin- ners : And evil shall wax old with them that glory therein £. 17 The gift of the Lord remaineth with the godly, And his 12 favour bringeth pros- perity for ever. 18 There is that waxeth rich by his wariness and pinching, And this is the portion of his reward : 19 Whereas he saith, Z I have found rest, And now will eat continually of my goods ; 6 And yet 6 he knoweth not what time shall || come upon him, And that m he must leave those things to others, and die. 20 n Be stedfast in thy covenant, and 13 be conversant therein, And wax old in thy work. 21 Marvel not at the works of sin- ners ; But trust in the Lord, and abide in thy labour: For it is an easy thing in the sight of the Lord 14 On the sudden to make a poor man rich. 22 The blessing of the Lord is 15 1| in the reward of the godly, And 16 suddenly he maketh his blessing to flourish. 23 Say not, 170 What profit is there of my service ? And what good things shall I have thereafter? 24 Again, say not, I have enough, and possess many things, And what evil can come to me thereafter? 25 In the day of prosperity there is a forgetfulness of afiliction: Before CHRIST cir. 200. k 1 Sam. 2. 7. Job 1. 21. ' Ezek. 28. 4, Or, pass. m Ps. 49. 10. ch. 14. 4. n Matt. 10. 22 . | Or, for a reward. Yar. Rend. — 11 F. 16. were created. 12 F 17- good pleasure will prosper (Jer. 2. 37, Sept,).. 13 F 20. Heb. walk. 14 V. 21. Insert With speed. 15 F. 22. in the wages : cp. Isa. 65. 8. — — 16 soon (lit. in a speedy time, Ex. 9. 18) doth he (or, it) make his (or, its) blessing to sprout forth. — — 17 F. 23. What need is there of me ? or, What is the use of me ? i.e. of my labours . 18 Fs. 23, 24. henceforward (Isa. 9. 7)- Yar. Read. — F 9 . 15, 16. /3 So H, 4 cursives , Compl. It. Syr. Ar. ; omit, most MSS. Edd. E 5 137 Apocrypha . ECCLESIASTICUS, 12. Apocrypha . Before CHRIST cir. 200. And in tlie day of affliction there is no more remembrance of prosperity. 26 For it is an easy thing nnto the Lord in the day of death To reward a man according to his ways. 27 The affliction of 19 an honr maketh a man forget pleasure : And in his end his deeds shall be 3 There 1 can no good come to him that 2 is always occupied 2 in evil, Nor to him that 3 giveth no alms. 4 Give to the godly man, And help not a sinner. 5 Do well nnto him that is lowly, But give not to the ungodly : Hold back £ thy bread, and give it not nnto him, Before CHRIST cir. 200. a Matt. 7. discovered 19 . 28 Judge none blessed before his death : 20 For a man shall be known in his children 20 . 29 Bring not every man into thine house : For the deceitful man hath many 21 trains. 30 Like as a 22 partridge taken [and kept] in a cage 22 , so is the heart of the proud ; An d like as a spy, watcheth he for thy fall : 31 For he heth in wait, and tumeth good into evil, And in things worthy 23 praise will lay blame upon thee 23 . 32 Of a spark of fire a heap of coals is kindled: An d a sinful man layeth wait for blood. 33 Take heed of a 24 mischievous man, for he 25 worketh wick- edness ; Lest he bring upon thee a per- petual blot. 34 Receive a stranger into thine house, and he will 26 disturb thee, And turn thee out of thine own. CHAPTER 12. 2 Be not liberal to the ungodly. 10 Trust not thine enemy , nor the wicked. W HEN thou wilt do good, a know to whom thou doest it ; So shalt thou be thanked for thy benefits. 2 Do good to the godly man, and thou shalt find a recompence; And if not from him, yet from the most High. Yar. Rend. — 19 V. 27. the time (viz. of death ) causeth forgetfulness of pleasure ; And in a man’s end there is an exposure of his deeds. 20 V. 28. Heb. And by his last end shall a man be known. The Heb. term for last end (Num. 23. 10) also means children (Ps. 109. 13). The Greek translator has here chosen the wrong sense ( cp . Jer. 31. 17, Sept.). So Ho. 21 V. 29. Lit. ambuscades. 22 V. 30. decoy (lit. hunting) partridge in a basket. 23 V. 31. of choice will find a blemish. 24 V. 33. worker of iniquity (Prov. 21. 15, Sept.). 25 contriveth wicked things. 26 V. 34. make thee twist with troubles, And estrange thee from thino own home (Esth. 5. 10; 6. 12; John 1. 11; 16. 32). Lest he * * * 4 overmaster thee thereby : For [else] thou shalt receive twice as much evil For all the good thou shalt have done unto him. 6 5 For the most High hateth sinners, And will repay vengeance unto the ungodly, P And keepeth them against the mighty day of their punish- ment P. 7 Give unto the good, And help not the sinner. 8 A friend cannot be P known in prosperity : And an enemy cannot be hidden in adversity. 9 In the prosperity of a man ene- mies will be grieved : But in his adversity even a friend will 6 depart. 10 Never trust thine enemy : For like as 7 1| iron rusteth, so 8 is 8 his wickedness. 11 Though he humble himself, and go crouching, Yet take good heed and beware of him, And thou shalt be unto him as if thou hadst wiped a 9 looking- glass, And thou shalt know that his rust hath not been altogether wiped away 9 . 12 Set him not by thee, Lest, when he hath overthrown thee, he stand up in thy place ; II Or, brass. Yar. Rend.— CHAP. 12. l V. 3. shall. 2 Or, con- tinueth (chs. 9. 4; 27. 12). 3 bestoweth (Luke 7- 21). 4 V. 5. i.e. become strong to injure thee. Cp. the fable of the Man and the frozen Viper. 3 V. 6. Because the Most High also. Cp. Luke 6. 35. 6 V. 9. Lit. separate (from him) : Gen. 13. 9, 11 ; Prov. 16. 28, Sept. ; id. 19. 4, Heb. ? V. 10. bronze. 8 Omit. 9 V. 11. mirrour (made of polished bronze), And perceived (Heb. icaiv con sec.) that it was not rusted quite through (Amos 9. 8, Sept. ; Jam. 5. 3). As you ivould find the true sur- face of the mirrour below the rust, so your caution will discover the real man beneath the crust of as- sumed humility. Yar. Read. — CHAP. 12. V. 5. 3 So 2 cursives, Compl. ; his, best MSS. Edd. V. 6. 0 So H, 3 cur- sives, Compl. ; omit, best MSS. Edd. V.. 8. 0 So H c,a , 2 cursives, It.; shown forth, H; punished, B, Edd. (Heb. to become known =also to be made to know, i.e. punished, Prov. 10. 9; Jer. 31. 19; Judg. 8. 16. The Greek translator took the latter meaning.) 138 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 13. Apocrypha . Before CHRIST cir. 200. || Or, mingled. b Jer. 41. 6. II Or, supplant. a Deut. 7. 2 + Gr. this shall smite against it, and be broken. Neither let him sit at thy right hand, Lest he seek to take thy seat. And thou at the last remember my words, And be pricked therewith. 13 Who will pity a charmer that is bitten with a serpent, Or any such as come nigh wild beasts P 14 So one that goeth to a sinner, And 10 is || defiled 10 with him in his sins, Who will pity? 15 For a while he will abide with thee, But if thou begin to fall, he will not 11 tarry. 16 An enemy speaketh sweetly with his lips, But in his heart he imagineth how to throw thee into a pit : He will b weep with his eyes, But if he find opportunity, he will 12 not be satisfied with 12 blood. 17 If adversity 13 come upon thee, thou shalt find him there first ; And though he pretend to help thee, yet shall he |[ undermine thee 13 . 18 He will shake his head, and clap his hands, And whisper much, and change his countenance. CHAPTEB 13. 1 Keep not company ivith the proud, or a mightier than thyself. 15 Like will to like. 21 The difference between the rich and the poor. 25 A man's heart will change his countenance. H E that toucheth pitch shall be defiled therewith; And a he that hath fellowship with a proud man shall 1 be like unto him. 2 Burden not thyself above thy power Awhile thou livest/ 3 ; And have no fellowship with one that is mightier and richer than thyself : 2 For how agree the kettle and the earthen pot together P f For if the one be smitten against the other, it shall be broken 2 . 3 The rich man hath done wrong, and yet he 3 threateneth withal : The poor is wronged, and he must intreat also. Var. Bend. — 10 V. 14. See marg. and Hos. 4. 14, Sept. ( =Heb . go aside). 11 V. 15. be staunch, Ed. 12 V. 16. be insatiate of. 13 V. 17. meet tbee, tbou wilt find bim on the spot before thee ; And under colour of helping thee, he will trip up thine heel. Op. Jer. 9. 4. CHAP. 13. 1 V. 1. become. 2 V. 2. What fellowship can earthen pot have with brazen kettle ? This will strike and that be shattered. 3 V. 3. is very wroth (lit. snorteth : Mark 14. 5) . Var. Bead.— chap. 13. V. 2. Omit, MSS. Edd. 4 If thou be for his profit, he will use thee : But if thou 4 have nothing, he will forsake thee. 5 If thou have any thing, he will live with thee : Yea, he will 5 make thee bare, and will not be sorry for it. 6 If he have need of thee, he will deceive thee, And smile upon thee, and put thee in hope ; He will speak thee fair, and say, What 6 * 8 wantest thouP 7 And he will shame thee by his 7 meats, Until he have drawn thee dry twice or thrice, And at the last he will laugh thee to scorn : Afterward, when he seeth thee, he will forsake thee, And shake his head at thee. 8 Beware that thou be not deceived, And brought down P 8 || in thy jol- iity. 9 If thou be invited of a mighty man, 9 withdraw thyself, And so much the more will he invite thee. 10 Press thou not upon him, lest thou be 10 put back; Stand not far off, lest thou be forgotten. 11 || Affect not to be made equal unto him in talk, || And believe not his many words : For with much communication will he tempt thee, And smiling upon thee will get out thy secrets : 12 11 But cruelly he will lay up thy words n , And will not spare to do thee hurt, and to put thee in prison. 13 Observe, and take good heed, For thou walkest 12 in peril of thy overthrowing : P When thou hearest these things, awake in thy sleep. 14 Love the Lord all thy life, And call upon him for thy sal- vation P. Before CHRIST cir. 200. || Or, by thy simplicity. || Or, Forbear not. || Or, but. Var. Bend. — 4 V. 4. be in want. 5 V. 5. Or, drain thee dry (v. 7). 6 V. 6. is thy need (or, request)? 7 V. 7- Or, dainties (Prov. 23. 6). 8 V. 8. i.e. through costly entertainments. 9 V. 9. draw back. 10 Fs. 10, 21. repulsed. 11 V. 12. Cruel (Prov. 5. 9, Sept.) is he that keepeth ( ch . 2. 15) not words ; i.e. does not Tceep close things heard, or is not tvary of his own words ; or does not Iceep his ‘ many words,’ v. 11. 12 V. 13. Lit. about with thy fall. Var. Bead. — V. 8. /3 As marg., It. Syr. Vs. 13, 14. /3 So 3 cursives, Compl. It . ; omit , best MSS. Edd. 139 Apocrypha. ECCLESI ASTICU S, 14. Apocrypha. 15 Every beast loveth his like, And every man loveth his neigh- bour. 16 All P flesh 13 consorteth according to kind, And a man will cleave to his like. 17 6 What fellowship hath the wolf with the lamb ? So the sinner with the godly. 18 What 14 agreement is there be- tween the hyena and a dog ? And what peace between the rich and the poor ? 19 15 As the wild ass is the lion’s prey in the wilderness : So c the rich eat up the poor 15 . 20 As the proud hate humility : So doth the rich abhor the poor. 21 A rich man beginning to fall is held up of his friends : But a poor man being down is 10 thrust also away by his friends. 22 When a rich man 16 is fallen, he hath many helpers : He speaketh things not to be spoken, and yet men justify mm : The poor man 16 slipped, and 17 yet they rebuked him too ; d He spake wisely, and could have no place 17 . 23 When a rich man speaketh, e every man holdeth his tongue, And, look, what he saith, they extol it to the clouds : But if the poor man speak, they say, 18 What fellow 18 is this ? And if he stumble, they will help to overthrow him. 24 Riches are good 19 unto him that hath no sin, And poverty is evil P in the mouth of y the ungodly. 25 The heart of a man changeth his countenance, 20 Whether it be for good or evil : P And f a merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance £. 26 0 21 A cheerful countenance is a Var. Rend. — 13 7. 16. Lit. cometh together. 14 7. 18. peace. 15 7. 19. Lit. The wild asses in the wilderness are the prey of lions ; So the poor are the pastures of the rich. 16 V. 22. slippeth. lj they rebuke him besides ; He uttereth sense, and no room is given him. 18 7. 23. Who. 19 7. 24. Or, whereto no sin pertaineth. So Syr. 20 7. 25. i.e. both to good and to ill (or to glad and sad) loolcs. 21 7. 26. Violates 'parallelism. See Var. Read. Var. Read. — 7. 16. j8 birds, Talmud (Bab. Kam. 92b), Ed. 7. 24. j8 Perhaps, in the hands (cp. Judg. 14. 9, Sept, and the Heb. phrase, wrong in my hands, Job 16. 17) ; by the side of, Syr. y So N A, It. ; the godly, B ; sins, Syr. 7. 25. £ So 3 cursives, Compl. ; omit, MSS. Edd. (A gloss on preceding coup- let.) 7. 26. $ Heb. perhaps: The discovery (lit. search) of the heart (Judg. 5. 16; Job 11. 7 ; 31. 24) maketh the countenance glad (ch. 36. 22; Prov. 15. 13). token of a heart that is in pros- perity ; And the finding out of 22 parables is a wearisome labour of the mind 22 . CHAPTER 14. 1 A good conscience maketh men happy. 5 The niggard doeth good to none. 13 But do thou good. 20 Men are happy that draw near to wisdom. B LESSED a is the man that hath not slipped with his mouth, And is not pricked with the P || multitude of sins. 2 6 Blessed is he whose * 1 conscience hath not condemned him, And who 2 is not fallen from his hope Pin the Lord P. 3 Riches are not comely for a nig- gard : And what should 3 an envious man do with money? 4 He that 4 gathereth by defraud- ing his own soul 4 c gathereth for others, 5 That shall spend his goods riot- ously. 5 He that is 6 evil to himself, to whom will he be good ? 7 He shall not take pleasure in his goods. 6 There is none worse than he that 8 envieth himself ; And this is a recompence of his 9 wickedness. 7 10 And if he doeth good, he doeth it P unwillingly ; And at the last he 11 will declare his 9 wickedness. 8 12 The envious man hath a wicked eye; He turneth away his face, and 13 despiseth men. 9 A d covetous man’s eye is not satisfied with his portion ; And the iniquity of the wicked drieth up his soul. Var. Rend. — 22 7. 26. proverbs is a matter of thought and pains. Cp. Eccles. 12. 9-12. CHAP. 14. 1 7. 2. Lit. soul. 2 Or, falleth not: so the other ( verbs of vs. 1, 2. 3 7 3. a grudging (Heb. of evil eye, Prov. 23. 6, Sept.). — — 4 7. 4. Heb. taketh away from (the Heb. term has both senses: cp. Gen. 6. 21; 30. 23) his soul; i.e. stinteth himself. 5 Lit. And in his good things shall others live delicately (Heb. delight themselves, Neh. 9. 25, Sept.). 6 7. 5. i.e. grudging. 7 And he will find no pleasure in his money (v. 3). 8 7. 6. begrudgeth. 9 7s. 6, 7- Or, meanness. 10 7. 7. Or, Even if (with colon at end of last line). 11 maketh manifest or exposeth. 12 7. 8. Lit. Bad is he that grudgeth with the eye (Heb. bad i3 he whose eye is evil, Dent. 28. 54). 13 disregardeth souls ; i.e. of the needy. Var. Read.— chap. 14. V. 1. 13 So 248. Compl. ; as marg., MSS. Edd. 7. 2. £ So 4 cursives, Compl. ; omit, MSS. Edd. 7. 7. /3 So 248. Compl.; in forgetfulness, MSS. Edd. It. has both expressions. Before : CHRIST cir. 200. b 2 Cor. 6. 14. c Jam. 2. 6. d Eccles. 9. 15, 16. « Job 29. 9. / Prov. 15. 13. Before CHRIST cir. 200. a ch. 19. 16. & 25. 8. Jam. 3. 2. II Or, sorrow. b Rom. 14. 22. 1 John 3. 21. c ch. 11. 19. ver. 15. d Prov. 27. 20 . 140 Apocrypha. ' ECCLESIASTICUS, 15. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 200. e Proy. 23. 6, 7. /Tobit 4. 7. Luke 14. 13. 0 Eccles. 5. 18, &c. & 6. 1, &C. || Or, the feast day. h yer. 4. i Ps. 102. 26. Is. 40. 6. Heb. 1. 11. Jam. 1. 10. 1 Pet. 1. 24. k Gen. 2. 17. & 3. 19. 1 Eccles. 1. 4. m Ps. 1. 2. 10 * A wicked eye 14 envieth [his] bread, And he is a niggard 14 at his table. 11 My son, according to thy 15 ability do good to thyself, And give the Lord his dne offering. 12 Remember that z 3 death will not be long in coming/ 3 , And that 16 the covenant of the grave is not shewed nnto thee. 13 •/'Do good unto thy friend before thou die, And according to thy ability stretch out thy hand and give to him. 14 9 Defraud not thyself of || the good day, And let not 17 the part of a good desire overpass thee. 15 h Shalt thou not leave thy 18 tra- vails unto another? And thy labours to be divided by lot ? 16 Give, and take, and Z 3 sanctify thy soul ; For there is no seeking of dainties in the grave. 17 1 All flesh waxeth old as a gar- ment : For the 19 covenant from the be- ginning is, k Thou shalt die the death. 18 As of the 20 green leaves on a thick tree, Some fall, and some grow; So is the generation of flesh and blood, 1 One cometh to an end, and an- other is born. 19 Every work rotteth and consum- eth away, And the worker thereof shall go withal. 20 m Blessed is the man that doth meditate Pgood things / 3 in wis- dom, And that reasoneth Z 3 of holy things Z 3 21 by his understanding. 21 He that considereth her ways in his heart Var. Rend. — 14 V. 10. is grudging over bread, And lacking. 15 V. 11. Or, means; i.e. enjoy thy goods without miserliness. Cp. vs. 5, 6. 16 V. 12. Op. Isa. 28. 15. Here the meaning might he : the conditions to which Hades or Heath is subject. Or render with Syr. : the sentence of Hades. Op. v. 17- l JV. 14. a share of gdod delight pass thee by. 18 V. 15. i.e. gains or wealth : Deut. 28. 33. 19 V. 17. Or, sen- tence of old (Ps. 74. 12, Sept.) was, Thou shalt surely die. — -- 20 V. 18. leaves budding. 21 V. 20, 21. in his understanding; That considereth . . . heart, And will reflect upon. Var. Read. — V. 12. (1 Heb. perhaps : with Death there is no agreement (suggested by Syr. and Isa. 28. 15. V. 16. B So 4 cu/rsives, Compl. Aid. ; justify, It.; nourish, Syr.; beguile, MSS. Edd. V. 20. B Omit , MSS. Edd. Shall also have understanding in 21 her secrets. 22 P Go after her as 22 one that traceth 22 , And lie in wait in her ways. 23 He that prieth in at her windows 23 Shall also hearken at her doors. 24 He that doth lodge near her house Shall also fasten a || pin in her walls. 25 He shall pitch 23 his tent nigh un- to her, And shall lodge in a lodging where good things are. 26 He shall set his children under her shelter, And shall 24 lodge under her branches. 27 n By her he shall be 25 covered from heat, And in her glory shall he dwell. CHAPTER 15. 2 Wisdom embraceth those that fear God. 7 The wicked shall not get her. 11 We may not charge God with our faults: 14 for he made , and left us to ourselves. H E that feareth the Lord will do 1 good ; And he that hath the knowledge of the law shall obtain her. 2 And as a mother shall she meet him, 2 And receive him as a wife mar- ried of a virgin 2 . 3 With the bread of understanding shall she feed him, And give him the water of wis- dom to drink. 4 He shall be stayed upon her, and shall not be moved ; And shall rely upon her, and shall not be confounded. 5 She shall exalt him above his neighbours, And in the midst of the congrega- tion shall she open his mouth. 6 He shall find joy and a crown of gladness, And 3 she shall cause him to 3 in- herit an everlasting name. 7 But foolish men shall not attain unto her, And sinners shall not see her. 8. For she is far from pride, And men that are liars cannot re- member her. Before CHRIST cir. 200. II Or, stake. n Wisd. 10. 16. Var. Rend. — 22 V. 22. Or, a hunter. The verse is parenthetic. 23 Vs. 23, 25. And will listen at her doors ; He that . . . house, And will fix a tent-pin in her walls; He shall pitch. It is probable that the subject of the sentence originally extended from v. 20 to the end of v. 24. 24 V. 26. pass the night. 25 V. 27. Op. Isa. 4. 5, 6, Sept. CHAP. 15. 1 V. 1. it : viz. what is described in ch. 14. 20 sqq. 2 V. 2. And as a maiden wife (cp. Lev. 21. 13 ; Jer. 3. 4, Sept.) receive him. 3 V. 6. shall. 141 Apocrypha. ECOLESIASTICUS, 16 . ' Apocrypha . Before CHRIST cir. 200. a Ps. 33. 1. Prov. 26. 7. II Or, A parabl*. || Or, he teas not sent of, -He. |j Or, rather, a parable, b Jam. 1. 13. c Gen. 1. 26, 27. d Gen. 2. 16, 17. e Matt. 19. 17. / Deut. 30. 19. Josh. 24. 15. g Jer. 21. 8. h Ps. 147. 5. t Ps. 33. 18. & 34. 15. Heb. 4. 13. 9 4 a || Praise is not seemly in the mouth of a sinner, 5 For || it was not sent him of the Lord. 10 For 4 1| praise shall be uttered in wisdom, And the Lord will prosper it. 11 6 Say not thou, It is through the Lord that I fell away : For thou oughtest not to do the things that he hateth. 12 Say not thou. He 6 hath caused me to err : For he hath no need of 7 the sin- ful man. 13 The Lord hateth all abomination ; And they that fear G-od love it not. 14 He himself c made man from the beginning, d And left him in the hand of 8 his counsel ; 15 H thou wilt, to e keep the com- mandments, And to perform acceptable faith- fulness. 16 f He hath set fire and water before thee : Stretch forth thy hand unto whe- ther thou wilt. 17 ^Before man is life and death; And 9 whether him liketh shall be given him. 18 h For the wisdom of the Lord is great, And he is mighty in power, and beholdeth all things : 19 And * his eyes are upon them that fear him, And he knoweth every work of man. 20 He hath 10 commanded no man to do wickedly, Neither hath he given any man licence to sin. CHAPTER 16. 1 It is better to have none, than many lewd chil- dren. 6 The wiclced are not spared for their number. 12 Both the wrath and the mercy cf the Lord are great. 17 The wiclced cannot be hid. 20 God's works are unsearchable. D ESIRE not a multitude of Un- profitable children, Neither delight in ungodly sons. 2 Though they multiply, rejoice not • in them, Except the fear of the Lord be with them. Tar. Rend.— 4 Fs. 9, 10. Or, A psalm (Ps. 33. 1; Wisd. 18. 9) so Fri. Or, a proverb, Br. : cp. Prov. 26. 7- # 5 V. 9. i.e. because it teas not inspired. 6 V. 12. himself led me astray. 7 a. 8 V. 14. his own : i.e. under the control of his free-will, TFa. Ho. Or , his (God’s), Fri. 9 F. 17. i.e. whichever he. 10 V. 20. Or, not commanded any. CHAP. 16. 1 F. 1. worthless ( =Heb . unpleasing, Hos. 8. 8, Sept.). 3 Trust not thou in their life, nei- ther 2 respect their 0 multitude: For one y that is just y is better than a thousand; And better it is to die without children, than to have them that are ungodly. 4 For by one that hath understand- ing shall the city be 3 replen- ished : But the || kindred of the wicked shall speedily become desolate. 5 Many such things have I seen with mine eyes, And mine ear hath heard 4 greater things than these. 6 5 a In the congregation of the un- godly shall a fire be kindled ; And in a rebellious nation wrath || is set on fire. 7 6 He 6 was not pacified toward the old giants, Who fell away in P the strength of their foolishness 0. 8 c Neither spared he the place where Lot sojourned, But d abhorred them for their 7 pride. 9 He pitied not the 8 people of per- dition 8 , Who were 9 taken away in their sins : 10 P 10 e Nor the six hundred thousand footmen, Who were 11 gathered together in the hardness of their hearts. 11 And if there be one stiffnecked P among the people 0, It is marvel if he escape unpun- ished : For f mercy and wrath are with him ; He is mighty to forgive, and to pour out displeasure. 12 As his mercy is great, so is his correction also : ^He judgeth a man according to his works. 13 The sinner shall not escape with his spoils : Before CHRIST cir. 200. II Or, tribe. a ch. 21. 9. || Or, hath been. b Gen. 6. 4. Wisd. 14. 6. c Gen. 19. 24. d Ezek. 16. 49, 50. eNum. 14. 15, 35. & 16. 21. & 21 . 6 . & 26. 64. / ch. 5. 6. g Ps. 62. 12. Var. Rend. — 2 V. 3. Or, set thine heart upon (ch. 5. 1). 3 V. 4. Heb. married (Isa. 62. 4; Deut. 21. 13). 4 V. 5. mightier things (Josh. 4. 24) than they. 5 V. 6. See Num. 11. 1, Sept. ; 16. 35. 6 V. 7‘ made no atonement for (Ex. 30. 15, Sept.). 7 V. 8. Gen. 19. 9. Cp. Ezek. 7- 11 ; 16. 49, 50, Sept. 8 V. 9. i.e. devoted to destruction (—Heb. people of ban, Isa. 34. 5, Sept.). So Fri. 9 Ezek. 16. 50. The Sodomites. 10 V. 10. Lit. And so. But see Var. Read. 11 Heb. taken away: see note on ch. 14. 4. So Ed. Tar. Read.— CHAP. 16. V. 3. p So N A, 8 cursives, Compl. ; place, most MSS. Edd. y So 248. Compl.; fearing God, It. ; omit, most MSS. Edd. V. 7- P So H, 2 cursives, Compl. ; their strength, MSS. Edd. V. 10. P Heb. perhaps, And he consumed : cp. Num. 16. 21. Similar letters. Or, And he smote (Num. 14. 12). V. 11. P Omit, MSS. Edd. Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 17. Apocrypha . Before CHRIST cir. 200. h Ex. 7. 3. & 14. 4, 8. Rom. 9. 17, 18 . i Gen. 1. 4. II Or, strong partition. k 1 Kings 8. 27. 2 Chron. 6. 18. 2 Pet. 3. 7, 10 . 1 Rom. 11. 33. And the 12 patience of the godly shall not be 13 frustrate. 14 PMake 14 way for every work of mercy : ' For every man shall find accord- ing to his works. 15 P h The Lord hardened Pharaoh, that he should not know him, That his powerful works might be known to the world. 16 His mercy is manifest to every creature ; And ‘he hath separated his light from the darkness with 15 an || adamant P. 17 Say not thou, I will hide myself from the Lord : Shall any remember me from 16 above P I shall not be remembered among so many people : For what is my soul 17 among such an infinite number of creatures ? 18 k Behold, the heaven, and the hea- ven of heavens, The deep, and the earth, and all that therein is, shall 18 be moved when he shall visit. 19 The mountains also and founda- tions of the earth shall be shaken with trembling, When the Lord looketh upon them. 20 Ho heart can think upon these things P worthily P : ? And who 19 is able to conceive 19 his ways P 21 It is a 20 tempest which no man can see : For the most part of his works are 21 hid. 22 Who can 22 declare the works of his justice P Or who can 23 endure them P For 24 his covenant is afar off, P And the trial of all things is in the end/ 3 . 23 He that wanteth understanding 25 will think upon P vain things : And a foolish man erring ima- gineth follies. Yar. Bend. — 12 F. 13. Heb. hope. 13 deferred (Ex. 22. 29, Sept.). 14 F. 14. Lit. place (=room). 15 F. 16. Heb. the plumbline (Amos 7- 7, 8, Sept.). 16 F. 17. on high. 17 in a countless creation ? 18 F. 18. reel at his visitation (Isa. 10. 3). 19 F. 20. Lit. shall consider. 20 F. 21. Or, whirl- wind. 21 Lit. in hiding-places (Pss. 17. 12; 27-5, Sept.). 22 F. 22. i.e. foretell them (Isa. 41. 22). The verse is an answer to vs. 12 sqq. 23 await (Isa. 25. 9; Jer. 14. 19). 24 Or, the doom of death is distant : see ch. 14. 17- 25 F. 23. thinketh these things : viz. the half Agnostic argument, vs. 17-22. Yar. Bead. — F. 14. 0 He will make, MSS. Edd. Fs. 15, 16. 0 So 2 cursives, Gompl. Syr. Ar. ; omit, MSS. Edd. V. 20. 0 Omit, MSS. Edd. F 22. 0 So H, 2 cursives, Gompl. It. ; omit, MSS. Edd. F 23. 0 So H, It. 24 My son, hearken unto me, and learn knowledge, And mark my words with thy heart. 25 I will shew forth 26 doctrine in weight, And declare 27 his 27 knowledge ex- actly. 26 28 m The works of the Lord are done in judgment 28 from the beginning : And from 29 the time he made them he disposed the parts thereof 29 . 27 He 30 garnished his works for ever, And P in his hand are P 31 the || chief of them unto all 31 gene- rations : They neither 32 labour, nor are wear}?-, Hor cease from their works. 28 Hone of them hindereth another, “And they shall never disobey his word. 29 After this the Lord looked upon noyrn And filled ’it with his 33 bless- ings. 30 0 With all manner of living things hath he covered the face there- of; ? And 34 they shall return into it again. CHAPTER 17. 1 How God created and .furnished man. 14 Avoid all sin : 19 for God seeth all things. 25 Turn to him while thou livest. T HE Lord “ created man of the earth, And 1 turned him into it again. 2 6 He gave them 2 few days, and a 3 short 3 time, And power also over the things 4 therein. 3 He 5 endued them with strength P e hj themselves, And c made them according to his image, 4 And put the fear || of man upon all flesh, d And gave him dominion over beasts and fowls. Before CHRIST cir. 200. m Ps. 111. 7, 8 . II Or, beginnings. n Ps. 148. 8. o Gen. 1. 25. p Eccles. 3. 20 . a Gen. 1. 27. & 3. 19. & 5. 2. Eccles. 3. 20. Wisd. 2. 23. & 7. 1, 6. 5 Job 14. 1. c Gen. 1. 26. & 9. 6. 1 Cor. 11. 7. Col. 3. 10. || Or, of him. d Gen. 1 . 28: Yar. Bend . — 26 F. 25. Or, instruction. 27 Omit. 28 F. 26. Lit. In -the judgment of the Lord are his works. 29 the making of them he distinguished their portions (i.e. lots or spheres). 30 V. 27- Or, ordered. 31 their rule (Gen. 1. 16, Sept.) unto their. 32 hunger. 33 F. 29. good things (=good, Heb.). 34 F. 30. unto it is their return. Cp. Gen. 3. 19. CHAP. 17. 1 F. 1. made him return. 2 F. 2. Lit. days of number. Cp. Hum. 9. 20, Heb.; Job 16. 22. 3 Fs. 2, 24. Omit. 4 V. 2. thereon ; i.e. on the earth. 5 V. 3. Isa. 51.9; 52. 1, Sept. 6 accord- ing to themselves ( =Heb . according to their soul, i.e. their life or nature : cp. Deut. 33. 25, Sept.). Yar. Bead. — F. 27. 0 Omit, MSS. Edd. CHAP. 17. F 3. 0 according to himself, Fri. 143 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 17. Apocrypha. 5 P [They received the use of the five 7 operations of the Lord, And in the sixth place he im- parted them 8 understanding, And in the seventh speech, an interpreter of the "cogitations thereof.] P 6 9 Counsel, and a tongue, and eyes, Ears, and a heart, gave he them to 10 understand. 7 Withal he filled them with the knowledge of understanding, And shewed them good and evil. 8 He set his eye upon their hearts, That he might shew them the greatness of his works. 9 P He gave them to glory in his marvellous acts 11 for ever, That they might declare his works with understanding. 10 And 12 the elect shall praise his holy name/ 3 . 11 Beside this he gave them know- ledge, And the law of life for an heri- tage. 12 He made an everlasting covenant with them, And shewed them his judgments. 13 Their eyes saw the majesty of his glory, > And their ears heard his glorious voice. 14 And he said unto them, Beware of all unrighteousness; And he e gave every man com- mandment concerning his neigh- bour. 15 f Their ways are ever before him, And shall not be hid from his eyes. 16 P Every man from his youth is given to evil ; Neither could they make to them- selves fleshy hearts for stony. 17 For 9 in the division of the na- tions of the whole earth P he set a 13 h ruler over every people ; But * Israel is the Lord’s por- tion : 18 P Whom, k being his firstborn, he nourisheth with discipline, And giving him the light of his love doth not forsake him. Var. Rend. — H. 5. Or, activities ( i.e . the senses ). 8 mind or reason. 9 V. 6. Or, Purpose, or A will. Seech. 15. 14. 10 think withal. 11 V. 9. Lit. through ages. 12 V. 10. Or, that the elect might ( Heb .). 13 V. 17. i.e. a Divine Head: Deut. 1. 13; 32. 8, 9, Sept. Cp. Judg. 11. 24. Var. Read. — V. 5. 0 So H, 248. Compl. A Stoic marginal gloss, Gro. Edd. Vs. 9, 10. 0 So H, 4 cur- sives, Compl. ; And that they might praise the holy name, By rehearsing the greatnesses of his works, MSS Edd. Omit v. 9, Syr. Vs. 1G, 17 and vs . 18, 19. 0 Interpolated in H, 2 cursives, Compl. ; omit, MSS. Edd. 19 1 Therefore P all their works are as the sun before him, And his eyes are continually upon their ways. 20 None of their unrighteous deeds are hid from him, But all their sins are before the Lord. 21 P But the Lord being gracious, and knowing his workmanship, m Neither left nor forsook them, but spared them^. 22 The n alms of a man is as a sig- net with him, And he will keep 14 the good deeds of man 14 0 as the apple of the eye, PAnd give repentance to his sons and daughters 0. 23 p Afterwards he will rise up and reward them, And render their recompence up- on their heads. 24 9 But unto them that repent, he 15 granted 3 them 3 return, And comforted those that failed in patience 15 . 25 r Return unto the Lord, and for- sake thy sins, Make thy prayer before his face, and 16 1| offend less. 26 Turn again to the most High, and turn away from iniquity : P For he will lead thee out of dark- ness into the || light of health 0, And hate thou abomination vehe- mently. 27 8 Who shall praise the most High in the grave, Instead of them which live and give thanks ? 28 Thanksgiving perisheth from the dead, as from one that is not : The living and sound P in hearth shall praise the Lord. 29 How great is the lovingkindness of the Lord P our God P, And y his 17 compassion unto y such as turn unto him P in holiness P ! 30 P For all things cannot be in men, Because the son of man is not 18 immortal P. Var. Rend. — 14 V. 22. a man’s bounty (1 Cor. 16. 3). 15 V. 24. grantetli a return (to himself ), And cheereth them that fail in hope. 16 V. 25. Lit. diminish the stumblingblock (Rom. 14. 13). 17 V. 29. forgivingness : cp. Deut. 21. 8; Ezek. 16. 63, Sept. 18 V. 30. deathless. Var. Read. — V. 21. & So 2 cursives, Compl. ; omit , MSS. Edd. Vs. 22, 26, 28, 29. 0 Omit, MSS. Edd. V. 29. y Heb. perhaps, he forgiveth (waw with perfect). V. 30. 0 Heb. perhaps, : For God is not as man (lit. For not like God, like man : Gen. 44. 18 ; Ps. 139. 12) ; For his thoughts are not as (those of) the son of man. Cp. Syr-., which mis- renders ka’el, ‘like God,’ by ‘like these things’; and for the connexion of thought, vs. 29, 30, see Isa. 5o. / , 8. Before CHRIST cir. 200. e Ex. 20, & 21, & 22, & 23- f ch. 15. 19. ver. 19. Heb. 4. 13. g Deut. 32. 8, 9. h Rom. 13. 1. * Deut. 4. 20. & 10. 15. k Ex. 4. 22. Before CHRIST cir. 200. I ver. 15. m Deut. 31. 6. n ch. 29. 12, 13. o Ps. 17. 8. p Matt. 25.34, 35. q Acts 3. 19. r Jer. 3. 13. || Or, lessen thy offence. || Or, illumi- nation. 1 s Ps. 6. 5. & 115. 17 Is. 38. 18, 19. Baruch 2. 17 144 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 18. Apocrypha. Before CHlilST cir. 200. t Job 25. 5, 6. a Gen. 1. 1. b Deut. 4. 35. c ch. 42. 23. d Lev. 10. 10. e Ps. 106. 2. / Ps. 90. 10. 31 t WTiat is brighter than the sun? yet 19 the light thereof faileth : P And flesh and blood will imagine evil P. 32 20 He vieweth the power of the height of heaven; An d all men are but earth and ashes. CHAPTER 18. 4 God’s works are to be wondered at. 9 Man’s life is short. 11 God is merciful. 15 Do not blemish thy good deeds with ill words. 22 Defer not to be justified. 30 Follow not thy lusts. H E that liveth for ever “created all things 1 in general l . 2 The Lord only 2 is righteous, P and 6 there is none other but he, 3 Who 3 governeth the world with the 4 palm of his hand, c And all things obey his will ; Eor he is the King of all, By his power d dividing holy things among them from pro- fane P. 4 To ^whom hath he given power to declare his works F e And who shall 5 find out his noble acts? 5 Who shall 6 number the strength of his majesty? And who shall also tell out his mercies ? 6 As for the wondrous works of the Lord, there may nothing be taken from them. Neither may any thing be put un- to them, neither can the ground of them be found out. 7 When a man hath done, then he 7 beginneth ; And when he leaveth off, then he shall be doubtful. 8 What is man, and 8 whereto serv- eth he ? What is his good, and what is his evil ? 9 -^The number of a man’s days at the most are an hundred years. 10 As a drop of water 9 unto the sea, and a gravelstone in comparison of the sand ; Yar. Renp. — 19 V. 31. it (Heb. she) suffereth eclipse (Heb. withdraweth herself , Isa. 60. 20 : cp. Joel 2. 10). 20 'F. 32. Rather , The host of the height of heaven he visiteth (Isa. 24. 21 ; 38. 14, Sept. ; Job 25. 2, 3). CHAP. 18. 1 F. 1. Heb. together. 2 V. 2. Cp. Job 25. 4. — ■— 3 F 3. Lit. steereth. 4 span (Isa. 40. 12). 5 V. 4. trace. 6 V. 5. Heb. tell ( pts .). ? y. 7- is bnt beginning ; viz. his inquiry. 8 V. 8. Lit. what is the nse of him ? 9 F. 10. Lit. from. Render : is less than the sea, and a (single) grain than the sand (Heb.). Var. Read. — F. 31. /3 So A, cursives , Aid. rightly ; And evil is the imagination (Gen. 6. 5) of flesh and blood, Heb. probably ; And an evil man will think of flesh and blood, B, Edd. CHAP. !8. Fs. 2, 3. /3 So H, 106. 248. Gompl. ; omit, most MSS. JEdd. F. 4. /3 none, N c “ ABO, Edd. So are a P° thousand years 10 to the days of eternity. 11 Therefore is God patient with them, And poureth forth his mercy up- on them. 12 He saw and perceived their end to be evil; Therefore he multiplied his 11 com- passion. 13 The mercy of man is toward his neighbour ; A But the mercy of the Lord is upon all flesh: He reproveth, and 12 nurtureth, and teacheth, And bringeth again, * as a shep- herd his flock. 14 He hath mercy on them that re- ceive discipline, And that 13 diligently seek after his judgments. 15 k My son, 14 blemish not thy good deeds, Neither use uncomfortable words when thou givest any thing. 16 Shall not the dew asswage the heat ? So is a word better than a gift. 17 Lo, is not a word better than a 15 gift P But both are with a 16 gracious man. 18 A fool will upbraid 17 churlishly, An d a gift of the 18 envious con- sumeth the eyes. 19 Learn before thou speak, And use physick or ever thou be sick. 20 Before judgment Examine thy- self, And in the day of visitation thou shalt find 11 mercy. 21 “Humble thyself before thou be sick, And in the time of sins shew repentance. 22 " Let nothing hinder thee to pay thy vow in due time, And defer not until death to be 19 justified. 23 Before thou 20 prayest, prepare thyself ; And be not as one that tempteth the Lord. Before CHlilST Cir. 200. g Ps. 90. 4. 2 Pet. 3. 8. h Ps. 145. 9. i Jer. 31. 10. k ch. 41. 22. 1 1 Cor. 11. 28, 31. m ch. 7. 17. n Deut. 23. 21 . Eccles. 5. 4. Yar. Rend. — 10 V. 10. Lit. in. 11 Fs. 12, 20. forgivingness (ch. 17. 29). 12 F. 13. traineth or disciplineth. 13 V. 14. hasten unto his statutes (ch. 17. 12). 14 F. 15. Lit. with good things give not blame, Nor grief of words with any giving. 15 F 17. good gift. 16 Luke 1. 28. 17 V: 18. ungraciously (Jam. 1. 5). 18 grudging maketh the eyes wistful (Job 31. 16, Sept.). - 19 F. 22. i.e. ac- quitted of thy obligation by discharging it. 20 F. 23. Or, vowest. So Syr. Midrash Tanchuma, Ed. Yar. Read. — V. 10. $ So 2 cursives, Compl . Syr. Ar. ; few, best MSS. Edd. 145 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 19. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 200. 24 och. 7. 17,36. 25 26 pProv. 28.14. 27 28 29 q Rom. 6. 6. & 13. 14. 30 31 32 33 210 Think upon the wrath that shall be at ' 21 the end, And the time of vengeance, when he shall turn away his face. 22 When thou hast enough, re- member the time of hunger : And 23 when thou art rich, think upon poverty and need. 24 From the morning until the evening 24 the time 25 is changed, And all things are 26 soon done 26 before the Lord. p A wise man will 27 fear in every thing, And in the day of sinning 27 he will beware of offence: P But a fool will not observe time P. Every man of understanding knoweth wisdom, And will give Upraise unto him that found 28 her. They that 29 were of understand- ing in sayings became also wise themselves, And poured forth exquisite pa- rables. 9 Go not after thy lusts, But refrain thyself from thine appetites. If thou 30 givest thy soul the de- sires that please her, She will make thee a 31 laughing- stock to thine enemies P that malign thee^. Take not pleasure in much good cheer, Neither be tied to the 32 expence thereof. Be not made a beggar by ^ban- queting upon borrowing, When thou hast nothing in thy purse : P For thou shalt lie in wait for thine own life, and be talked on P. CHAPTER 19. 2 Wine and women seduce wise men. 7 Say not all thou kearest. 17 Reprove tliy friend without anger. 22 There is no wisdom in wickedness. Var? Rend. — 21 F 24. Remember the Wrath in the days of. Cp. Deut. 32. 20. 22 F. 25. In time of fulness. 23 in the days of riches. 24 V. 26. So lit. Between morning and evening; i.e. in the course of a single day, Job 4. 20: cp. Isa. 38. 12. 25 chang- e th. 26 fleeting. 27 F. 27. be careful . . . And in days of punishments for sin (i.e. Divine visitations : so perhaps also in v. 21). 28 F. 28. acknowledg- ment unto him that findeth. 29 V. 29. are skilled in words, they also shew themselves Avise, And pour forth finished proverbs. 3° F. 31. lavish on thy soul the satisfaction of lust. 31 Heb. whispering (Ex. 32. 25). 32 F. 32. Or, subscription thereto; i.e. to joint feasting. 33 F. 33. Oh. 9. 9. Contri- buting to joint feasts from borrowed money. Var. Read. — F. 27. So H, 2 cursives, Compl. ; omit, MSS. Edd. Vs, 31, 33. 0 Omit, MSS. Edd. A LABOURING man that is given to drunkenness shall not be rich: And he that contemneth small things shall fall 1 by little and little. 2 a Wine and b women will make men of understanding to fall away : And he that cleaveth to harlots will 2 become impudent. 3 Moths and worms shall have him to heritage, And a bold 3 man shall be taken away. 4 c He that is hasty to give credit is lightminded ; d And he that 4 sinneth shall of- fend against his own soul. 5 Whoso taketh pleasure in P wick- edness shall be condemned : ^But he that resisteth pleasures crowneth his life. 6 He that can rule his tongue shall live without strife y ; And he that P hateth babbling shall have less evil^. 7 5 e Rehearse not unto another that which is told unto thee, £ And thou shalt fare never the worse. 8 6 Whether it be || to friend or foe, talk not P of other men’s lives P; And 7 if thou canst without of- fence, reveal them not. 9 For he 8 heard and observed 8 thee, And when time cometh he will || hate thee. 10 If thou hast heard a word, let it die with thee ; 9 And be bold 9 , it will not burst thee. Before CHRIST cir. 200. a Gen. 9. 21. & 19. 32, &c. b 1 Kings 11. 1,4. c Josh. 22. 11. d Prov. 8. 36. || Or. of friend | or foe. || Or, shew his hatred. Var. Rend. — CHAP. 19. 1 V. 1. Or, speedily (Heb.). 2 V. 2. be over-bold (or, too daring) : ch.8. 15. 3 V. 3. soul. 4 V. 4. hazardeth himself (lit. sinneth against bis soul, Prov. 20. 2; Gen. 20. 6, Sept. ; i.e. by a too ready confidence), shall offend (or, be punished, Heb.). 5 V. 7- Lit. Never repeat a word; And no- thing shall be lacking (lit. lessened : Gen. 8. 3, 5, Sept.) unto thee (Prov. 25. 95, 10). 6 F. 8. Lit. In friend and foe (= Among friends or foes, Heb.) tell it not. Cp. Ps. 48. 12, Sept. 'unless it is a sin to thee (viz. to conceal it), reveal it not. 8 F. 9. bath heard thee, and is on his guard against. 9 F. 10. Be of good cheer. Var. Read.— CHAP. 19. F 5. £ So several cur- sives, Compl. It. Dra.; heart, most MSS. Edd. (He that is merry-hearted (Prov. 15. 13) shall be con- demned, hardly suits the context, which seems rather to refer to being pleased at ill reports of others.) y Vs. 5, 6. So H, 248. Compl. ; omit, best MSS. Edd. F. 6. S repeat eth a word lacketh wit (lit. heart), Dru. (Heb. pts. and transposition of heart, v. 5, with evil, v. 6). Cp. Prov. 17. 9, Sept, same error. F. 7. £ And thou shalt have no reproach (Prov. 14. 34). (Difference of one Heb. letter.) Or, And no man shall reproach thee (Prov. 25. 10) : so Syr. Ed. F. 8. j8 So H, 248. Compl.; thy thought, It.; omit, MSS. Edd. 146 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 20. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 200. || Or, heart, /■Lev. 19. 17. Matt. 18. 15. II Or, Reprove. II Or, willingly. g ch. 14. 1. & 25. 8. Jam. 3. 2. II Or, Reprove. h Proy. 1.7. ch. 40. 26. || Or, of re- ceiving him. i Rev. 2. 7. & 22. 2, 14. A Matt. 21. 29. 11 A fool travaileth 10 with a word, As 11 a woman in labour of a child. 12 As an arrow that sticketh in a 12 man’s thigh, So is a word within a fool’s II belly. > 13 13 f Admonish a friend, it may be he hath not done it : And if he have done 14 it, that he do it no more. 14 13 1| Admonish thy Z 3 friend, it may be he hath not said it : And if he have, that he speak it not again. 15 13 Admonish a friend : for many times it is a slander, And believe not every tale. 16 There is one that slippeth in his speech, but not (| from his heart ; And who is he that hath not of- fended with his 9 tongue P 17 13 1| Admonish thy neighbour be- fore thou threaten him ; And P not being angry P give place to the 15 law of the most High. 18 P h Th.e fear of the Lord is the 16 first step || to be accepted [of him,] 16 And wisdom obtaineth his love. 19 The knowledge of the command- ments of the Lord is the doctrine of life : And they that do things that please him shall * receive the fruit of the tree of immorta- lity P. 20 17 The fear of the Lord is all wis- dom ; And in all wisdom is the perform- ance of the law, P And the knowledge of his omni- potency. 21 k If a servant say to his master, I will not do as it pleaseth thee ; Though afterward he do it, he angereth him that nourisheth him P. 22 The knowledge of wickedness is not wisdom, Neither P 18 at any time P the counsel of sinners prudence. Yar. Rend. — 10 F. 11. because of (lit. from the face of: so t Heb.). 11 she that bringeth forth be- cause of a babe. 12 F. 12. Lit. thigh of flesh. 13 Fs. 13, 14, 15, 17. Or, Rebuke, or Remonstrate with (Gen. 21. 25; Lev. 19. 17, Sept.). 14 F. 13. aught. 15 F. 17. See Lev. 19. 17, Fri. ; Rom. 12. 19. 16 F. 18. beginning of acquisition (ch. 10. 21). 17 V. 20. Or, All wisdom is fear of the Lord. 18 F. 22. in any case is. Yar. Read. — F. 14. / 8 neighbour, N C, cursives, It. Syr. Ar. Fri. Vs. 17, 18-19, 20-21. 0 So H, 248. Compl. ; omit, MSS. Edd. V. 22. 0 Omit, « # ACH, cursives , Fri. 23 There is a 0 wickedness, a nd the same an abomination ; And there is a fool wanting in y wisdom. 24 He that hath small understand- ing, and feareth God, Is better than one that hath much wisdom, and transgresseth the law P of the most High P. 25 There is an exquisite subtilty, and the same is unjust ; And there is one that 19 turneth aside to make judgment appear; P And there is a wise man that || justifieth in judgment/ 3 . 26 There is a wicked 20 man that hangeth down his head || sadly ; But inwardly he is full of de- ceit, 27 Casting down his countenance, and Z 3 making as if he heard not: Where he is not known, he will do thee a mischief before thou be aware. 28 And if for want of power he be hindered from sinning, Yet when he findeth opportunity he will do evil. 29 A man may be known by 21 his look, And one that hath understand- ing by 22 his countenance, when thou meetest him 22 . 30 A man’s attire, and 23 1 excessive laughter, And gait, shew what he is. CHAPTER 20. 1 Of silence and speaking. 10 Of gifts and gain. 18 Of slipping by the tongue. 24 Of lying. 27 Of divers advertisements. rpHERE is a reproof that is not -L 1 1| comely : 2 Again, some man 2 holdeth his tongue, and he is wise. 2 3 It is much better to reprove, than to be angry secretly : Before CHRIST cir. 200. H Or, judgeth. II Or, in black. I ch. 21. 20. II Or, seasonable. Yar. Rend. — 19 F. 25. dealeth craftily (Ps. 18. 26, Sept.; intrans. use of Greek verb), for the sake of (chs. 31. 6, 17; 34. 12, etc.) bringing forth justice (Isa. 42. 1; Prov. 29. 11a, Sept.). A contrast between just and unjust 1 subtilty.’ Cp. the Syr. 20 F. 26. doer, bowed down (ch. 12. 11) in black (lit. black- ness). Cp. Mai. 3. 14. 21 F. 29. appearance. 22 Lit. the meeting of the face. Cp. Isa. 3. 9. 23 F. 30. laughter of teeth ; i.e. that shews the teeth. (An isolated expression.) CHAP. 20. 1 V. 1. See marg. 2 And there is one that. 3 F. 2. How much better it is. Yar. Read. — V. 23. 0 subtilty (or, craft, shrewd- ness, Prov. 1. 4; 8. 5; v. 25), 2 cursives, Syr. Br. Fri. 7 unwisdom, Br. (i.e. sin: cp. the Syr., ivhich has lacking sins. So Ho.). Wisdom and wickedness have been interchanged in the two lines, Mg. F. 24. 0 Omit, MSS. Edd. F. 25. S So 2 cursives, Compl. ; omit, MSS. Edd. F. 27- 0 So 3 cursives, Compl. Lobeck, rightly ; deaf on one side, most MSS. Fri. 147 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 20. Apocrypha. a And he that confesseth his fault I shall be 4 preserved from P hurt. 3 P How good is it, when thou art reproved, to shew repentance ! For so shalt thou escape wilful sin 6 . 4 As is the lust of 6 an eunuch to deflower a virgin; So is he that 5 executeth judgment with violence. 5 There is one that keepeth silence, and is found wise : And another by much babbling becometh hateful. 6 6 Some man holdeth his tongue, because he hath not 7 to answer: And 6 some keepeth silence, c know- ing his time. 7 A wise man will hold his d tongue 8 till he see opportunity : But a babbler and a fool will regard no time. 8 He that useth many words shall be abhorred; And he that Haketh to himself authority therein 9 shall be hated. 19 9 There is 10 P a sinner that hath/ 3 good success in evil things 10 ; And there is a gain that turneth 20 to loss. 10 There is a gift that shall not profit thee ; And there is a gift whose recom- pence is double. 11 There is 11 an abasement because of glory ; _ And there is that lifteth up his head from a low estate. 12 There is that buyeth much for a little, And repayeth' it sevenfold. 13 e A wise man by his words maketh himself beloved : But the 12 1| graces of fools shall be || poured out. 14 The gift of a fool shall do thee no good P when thou hast it ; Neither yet of the envious for his necessity P : Var. Rend. — 4 V. 2. Lit. withbolden from minishing (or, loss : ch. 20. 9). See Var. Read. 5 V. 4. doeth judgments ( i.e . obeyeth laws : Lev. 18. 4, Sept.) with difficulty (Ex. 14. 25, Sept.). Or, punisheth with. rigour (2 Chron. 24. 24; Ex. 1. 13, 14, Sept.). -6K 6. There is one that keepeth silence. - 7 an. 8 V. 7. until the time ; But the swaggerer and wantwit will go beyond the time. * V. 8. Or, abuseth his power. 10 V. 9. Lit. welfare in evils for a man. See Var. Read. 11 V. 11. a loss ( v . 9 : lit. minishing) for the sake of. 12 V. 13. Or, complaisance ( Heb . sing. t Prov. 10. 32a, Sept.) of fools is thrown away (for- gotten) . Var. Read— chap. 20. V. 2. 0 Heb. perhaps : reproach, Prov. 14. 34 ( daleth misread resh). V. 3. 0 So It. (after v. 8, H, 248. Compl.) ; omit, MSS. Edd. A gloss on v. 2. V. 9. 0 So H, 2 cur- sives, Compl.; an undisciplined man, etc., It.; omit, MSS. Edd. V. 14. 0 Omit, MSS. Edd. f For 13 he looketh to receive many things for one. 15 He giveth little, and f upbraideth much ; He openeth his mouth like a crier ; To day he lendeth, and to morrow will he ask it again : Such Pan one is to be hated of God and man^. 16 The fool saith, I have no friends, I have no thank for all my good deeds, And they that eat my bread speak evil of me. 17 How oft, and of how many shall he be laughed to scorn ! P For he knoweth not aright what it is to have ; And it is all one unto him as if he had it not P. 18 P 14 To slip upon a pavement is better than to slip with the tongue : So the fall of the wicked shall come speedily 0. 15 1| An unseasonable tale Will always be in the mouth of the unwise. A wise sentence shall be rejected when it cometh out of a fool’s mouth ; For he will not speak it in due season. 21 There is that is hindered from sinning through want : And 16 when he taketh rest, he f shall not be troubled. 22 9 There is that destroyeth his own soul 17 through bashfulness, And P 18 by accepting of persons P overthroweth himself 18 . 23 There is that for 17 bashfulness promiseth to his friend, And maketh him his enemy for nothing. 24 h A lie is a foul blot in a man, Yet it is continually in the mouth of the untaught. Var. Rend. — 13 V. 14. Lit. his eyes are mauy in- stead of one, Fri.- 44 V. 18. Lit. A fall (Ps. 56. 13, Sept.) owing to the ground (ch. 11. 5) rather than a fall owing to the tongue ! 15 V. 19. Lit. A man without grace, a saw out of season : In the mouth of the uninstructed it will continue (so v. 24 also). 16 V. 21. in his rest he is not pricked (at heart) : ch. 14. 1. The poor man ivith a qviet conscience sleeps well. 17 V. 22. because of shame (so v. 23). 18 Lit. from a fool’s face (?) wiH destroy it. See Var. Read. Var. Read. — V. 15. 0 a man is to be hated, MSS. Edd. V. 17. 0 So H, 2 cursives, Compl. It.; omit, MSS-. Edd. V. 18. 0 As waters that are poured out upon a rock of stone, So is a bad man’s tongue amid the righteous, Syr. V. 22. 0 So 248. Compl. ; Heb., from shame of face, Fri. : cp. Prov. 17. 2, Sept, (perhaps rather, from covering the eyes: cp. Gen. 20. 16, Sept. The terms covering and fool are similar in Heb. writing) ; from covering his face, Syr . Before CHRIST cir. 200. a Prov. 28. 13. b ch. 30. 20. c Eccles. 3. 7. d ch. 32. 4. e Ch. 6. 5. II Or, pleasant conceits. II Or, lost, or, spilt. Before CHRIST cir. 200. t Gr. for his eyes are many for one to receive, f Ch. 41.22. II Or, An unpleasant fellow. t Gr. shall not be pricked, g Ch. 42. 1. h ch. 25. 2. 148 Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS, 21. Apocrypha. Before CHRIST cir. 200. II Or, ignominy. f Prov. 12. 11. & 28. 19. k Ex. 23. 8. Deut. 16. 19. f| Or, as a muzzle in the mouth. a Ps. 41. 4. Luke 15. 21. 25 A thief is better than a man that 19 is accustomed to lie : But they both shall have destruc- tion to heritage. 26 The disposition of a liar is || dis- honourable, Aud his shame is 20 ever with him. 27 A wise man shall promote him- self to honour with his words : And he that hath understanding will please great men. 28 ‘He that tilleth his land shall in- crease his heap : And he that pleaseth great men shall 21 get pardon for iniquity. 29 k Presents and gifts blind the eyes of the wise, And 22 1| stop up his mouth that he cannot reprove. 30 Wisdom that is hid, and treasure that is 23 hoarded up, What profit is in them both ? 31 1 Better is he that hideth his foily Than a man that hideth his wis- dom. 32 P 24 Necessary patience in seeking the Lord is better Than he that leadeth his life with- out a guide/ 3 . CHAPTER 21. 2 Flee from sin as from a serpent. 4 His op- pression will undo the rich. 9 The end of the unjust shall be nought. 12 The difference be- tween the fool and the wise. M Y son, hast thou sinned ? do so no more, But a ask pardon for thy former 5 46 A prayer out of a poor man’s mouth reacheth to the ears of God 4 ,. And his judgment cometh speedily. 6 c He that hateth to be reproved is in the way of sinners : But he that feareth the Lord will f repent 5 from his heart. 7 6 An eloquent man is known far and near 6 ; But a man of understanding know- eth when 7 he slippeth. 8 d He that buildeth his house with other men’s money Is like one that gathereth P him- self stones for the tomb of his burial P. 9 e The congregation of the wicked is like 8 tow wrapped together : And the end of them is a flame of fire P to destroy them P. 10 The way of sinners is 9 made plain with 9 stones, But at the end thereof is the pit of 10 hell. 11 f He that keepeth the law P of the Lord P getteth 11 the understand- ing thereof 11 : And 7 the 12 perfection of the fear of the Lord is wisdom 7 . 12 g He that is not 13 1| wise will not be taught: *But there is a 14 wisdom wdiich multiplieth bitterness. 13 The || knowledge of a wise man shall abound like a flood : And his counsel 15 is 15 like a pure fountain of life. 14 ‘The 16 inner parts of a fool are It \7-r\ n hvA hnn tta nnAl Before CHRIST cir. 200. b Ex. 3. 9. & 22. 23. Ps. 34. 6. <• Prov. 12. 1. & 15. 10. + Gr. be converted. i ch. 16. 6. /John 7. 17. g ProT. 1. 7. || Or, witty. h Eccles. 1. 18. | Or, subtilty. sms. 2 Flee from sin as from the face of a serpent : For if thou comest too near it, it will bite thee : The teeth thereof are as the teeth of a lion, Slaying the 1 souls of men. 3 All iniquity is as a two edged sword, The wounds whereof cannot be healed. 4 2 To terrify and do wrong 2 will waste riches : Thus the house of proud men shall be 3 made desolate. Yar. Rend. — 19 F. 25. Or, continueth in falsehood. 20 H 26. continually. 21 V. 28. atone. 22 F. 29. like a muzzle (Prov. 26. 3, Sy mm. = whip, Heb.) at the mouth turn away reproofs. 23 V. 30. Lit. out